=CM

--^ AD

^00

iOO

^■- — ^co

- ,

oo

I

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2007 with funding from

IVIicrosoft Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/catalogueofsyria03brituoft

®

CATALOGUE

^^^'"^

OF

THE SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS

IN

THE BRITISH MUSEUM,

ACQUIRED SINCE THE YEAR 1838.

BT

W. WRIGHT, LL.D.,

PROFE880B OF AEABIC IN THE UNITEBSITY OP CAMBBIDGE, AND PELLOW OP QTTEEKS' COIXEaE,
I^IE ASSISTANT EEEFEB OF THE MSS. IN THE BBITISB MUSEUM.

PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES.

i^i^

SOLD AT THE BEITISH MUSEUM;

AND BT

LONGMANS & CO., 38 to 41, PATERNOSTER ROW; B. M. PICKERING, 196, PICCADILLY;

AND ASHER & CO., 13, BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN,

AND 11, UNTER DEN LINDEN, BERLIN.

1872.

LONDON :

OILBEST AND RIVINGTON, PKINTEE8,

52, ST. JOHN'S SQUAEE, AND 28, WHITEFKIAKS STREET, B.C.

\J \ \ i> ^ ^^«»> \ 11 \^\^»\S^i\ *-* > \ ? \ \ AH^ w \W ^ C** U Yw ^

\\N

CATALOGUE

OF THE

SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS

IN

THE BRITISH MUSEUM,

ACQUIRED SINCE THE YEAR 1838.

BY

W. WRIGHT, LL.D.,

PEOFESSOB or AEABIC IN THE UNIVEESITT OP CAMBEIDGIE, AKD LATE ASSISTANT
EEEFES OF THE USS. IN THE BBIIISE UlTSEUH.

Paet III.

PRINTED BY ORDER OE THE TRUSTEES,

SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM;

AND BY

LONGMANS & CO., 38 to 41, PATERNOSTER ROW ; B. M. PICKERING, 196, PICCADILLY ;

AND ASHER & CO., 13, BEDFORD STREET, CO VENT GARDEN,

AND 11, UNTER DEN LINDEN, BERLIN.

1872.

LOITDON :

OllBEET AND RIVIKOTON, PRINTERS,

52, ST. JOHN'S SQUARE, AND 28, WHITEFRIARS STREET, E.C.

i

This volume, which is the third and last Part of the new Catalogue of the
Syriac Manuscripts in the British Museum, comprises the Classes of History, lives
of Saints and Martyrdoms, and Scientific Literature; to which are added two
Appendices, namely, Notes and Additions to the Catalogue of Eosen and Forshall,
and a Description of the Mandaitic Manuscripts in the Taylor Collection. Several
Indices conclude the work. A general Preface is prefixed, giving a history of the
Nitrian Collection and an estimate of its literary value.

>

CHAELES EIEU,

KEEPEB OV THE OBIENTAL HS8.

November llth, 1872.

PREFACE.

I. When the late Dr. Rosen and Mr. Porshall edited, in the year 1838, their Catalogue
of the Syriac and Karshunl MSS. in the British Museum,* the entire collection consisted of
only seventy-eight volunies,t no less than sixty-six of which once belonged to Mr. C. J.
Rich, British Consul at Bagdad, who had acquired most of them at Mosul in 1820. Among
these were several books of considerable antiquity and value — such as a Nestorian copy of the
New Testament, dated A.D. 768 (no. xiii.) ; several Harklensian copies of the Gospels (nos.
xix. — xxiii.) ; a Jacobite Masora (no. xlii.) ; Acts of early Persian Martyrs (no. lix.) ;
the Chronicle of Elias bar Shlnaya (no. Ivi.); the second part of the History of Bar
Hebrseus (no. Ivii.), and the rduio-s rtisAv^, or larger Grammar (no. Ix.), and other works
of the same author — but, on the whole, the collection was inferior, both in number and
quality to those at Oxford J and Paris, § not to mention the more celebrated one in the
Vatican at Rome. |1

II. A few years, however, sufficed to produce a great change. Between 1838 and
1864, the British Museum was enriched with no less than five hundred and eighty-one
volumes, Syriac, Karshuni and Mandaitic, the greater number of which were procured from
a single place, the Convent of S. Mary Deipara in the Nitrian desert in Egypt.lf

The Nitrian valley (^Ji^^ <^'^h> Wadi 'l-Natrun, the Nitre-valley, or uj-^l ^,
Birkat al-Natrun, the Nitre-lake) is situated between thirty and thirty-one degrees of

• Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum orientalium
qui in Museo Britannico asservantur. Pars prima,
codices Syriacos et Carshunicos amplectens. Londini :
mdcccxxxviii.

t Rosen and Porshall, however, included only seventy-
six; having omitted to notice Harl. 5512 and Sloane
3597. See nos. cclxxxiii. and ccciv. of this Catalogue.

X See Catalog! codicum manuscriptorum bibliothecae
Bodleiana; pars sexta, codices Syriacos, Carshunicos,
Mendaeos, complectens. Confecit E. Payne Smith, A.M.,
hypo-bibliothecarius. Oxonli: m.dccc.lxiv.

§ Of this collection a Catalogue is now in the press.

II See the Bibliotheca Orientalis Clementino-Vaticana
of J. S. Assemani, 4 vols, fol., Rome 1719 — 28 ; and
his Bibliothecae Apostolicse Vaticanae codicum manu-

scriptorum catalogus in tres partes distributus, etc.
Partis primsB tomus primus, complectens codices Ebraicos
et Samaritanos. Romas, 1756. Tomus secundus et
tomus tertius, complectens codices Chaldaicos sive
Syriacos, Ibid., 1758 et 1759, 3 vols. fol. [The third
volume is not in the library of the British Museum.]
A supplement to this work, containing descriptions of
Arabic, Persian and Turkish manuscripts, was edited by
Cardinal Mai in his Scriptorum veterum nova collectio,
t. iv., pars 2''*, regarding which consult the preface to
the same volume, pp. vi. etc.

IT Part of the contents of the following paragraphs is
derived from an article by the late Dr. Cureton in the
Quarterly Review, no. cliii., and from his pre&ce to the
Festal Letters of Athanasius (London, 1848).

11

PEEFACE.

north latitude and as many of east longitude, about thirty-five miles to the left of the most
western branch of the Nile. To the early Christians it was known as the desert of Scete
(Sk^tv or5«rr«, rtiV'WK', ►V«*< to^""^' ^'^^)* and it was also called the desert of
Abba Macarius (^'JU y i^). Muhammadans generally name it TFddz Hablb, or the valley
of Habib.t after one of the companions of the Prophet, who is said to have withdrawn to
its solitudes during the troubles of the caliphate of 'Othman. It is traversed every year
by the caravan of Maghrib! pilgrims on its way to Mecca. European travellers usually
approach it from the village of Tarranah (Aii>, rdaiirdi^, TEpEitovei) on the Nile. J

This valley has been celebrated as the resort of Christian ascetics from the earliest
times. About the middle of the second century we read of one Pronto or Prontonius, who
retired thither with seventy brethren. At the beguining of the fourth century, Ammon,
the reputed origmator of monasticism in Egypt, withdrew from the world to this spot.§
A few years later, the celebrated Macarius instituted the first monastic establishment in that
part of the valley which to this day bears his name ; and the number of ascetics increased
in a short time to an almost incredible amount. Euffinus, who visited the valley about
A.D. 372, mentions some fifty convents or tabemaciola ; and Palladius, who, fifteen years
later, passed twelve months here, reckons the devotees at upwards of five thousand ;||
whilst he elsewhere mentions that three thousand were assembled at the feet of Abba Or.lf
Jerome visited Nitria about the same time ; and from the narratives of these three writers,
and the accounts of Evagrius and Cassianus, we can gather an accurate knowledge of the
manners, customs and pursuits of the monks as far back as the end of the fourth century.
At the beginning of the seventh century, Joannes Moschus found the Nitrian desert still
thickly peopled, for he states the number of the fathers, on good authority, at three thousand

• The name of Scete is derived from the Coptic
tyiHX or tyJgHT", the supposed derivation of which
from JiiJI, fierpov, aradfiof, and gHT, Kapiia, vovs, has
given rise to the translations r^dX ^^'h\ , r^h\r^iesn
W* ~i TO it.l , and cjjl«)l fj\~» . See QuatremSre,
M6moires gcographiques et historiques sur I'Egypte,
t i., pp. 461 etc.; Nicoll, Bibl. Bodl. codd. MSS.
Orientt catalog! partis 2<'« volumen primum Arabicos
complectens (Oxon., 1821), p. 37, note h, and the
Addenda et Emendanda, p. 499.

+ So the name is pronounced both by Quatremdre
and Wustenfeld; but the Calcutta Klamus gives Hubaib,
Jiu ^^ «_--^ . Quatremfire calls him al-Fazarl, but in a
MS. of al-MaVrizi's Khitat ma'l-Athdr, Add. 7317, fol.
140 6, I find ^Jiail In a MS. of the Isti'db of Ibn 'Abd
al-Barr, Or. 834, dated A.H. 564, his name is written
(fol. 25 a) i^Ji^\ Jit* jy> v*-A ; whereas in a MS. of al-
Dhahabi's Tajrid Asnia al-^ahdhah, Add. 7359, dated
A.H. 721, he is called (fol. 175 a) Hubaib ibn Mughfil

al-Ghifari, Jii. ijV JJ Jj^^J^ ^j *' ij}i^\ J«i. ^_

'*L1 C^ Jail 45V

t See Curzon, Visits to Monasteries in the Levant,
5th edit., p. 90 ; Tischendorf, Reise in den Orient (Leipzig,
1846), Y' Bd, p. 110.

§ "A quo per Dei gratiam primum jacta sunt fiin-
damenta conversationis eorum fratrum qui nunc in monte
Nitriaa commorantur." Vita sancti Pachomii, cap. i., in
Migne, Patrologise cursus completus, Vitse Patrum,
t. 73, col. 231.

II Migne, loc. cit., col. 1098 : " In eo autem habitant
ad quinque millia virorum, qui utuntur vario vitiB genere,
unusquisque ut potest et vult, adeo ut liceat et solum
manere, et cum duobus, et tribus, et cum quo velit
uumero. In hoc monte sunt septem pistrinse, quje et
illis serviunt, et anachoretis qui sunt in vasta solitudine,
viris perfectis, numero sexcentis."

^ Migne, loc. cit., col. 1101 : " quo factum est ut ad
eum convenirent tria millia monachorum. "

PREFACE.

m

five hundred.* After this period Arabic writers are our principal source of in-
formation, the chief of these being the Muhammadan historian Abu 1- Abbas Ahmad ibn
All al-Makrizi, who died A.H. 845=A.D. 1441 — 2,t and the Christian authors, Severus
ibn al-Mukaffa', bishop of al-TJshmunain, J and Georgius al-Mak!n, ^jUIj«U!I ^1 j ^! joc
jj^Il ^\i uJjyuJt, who died A.H. 672=A.D. 1273 — 4. It is, however, foreign to my
present purpose to give a detailed history of the ascetics of Scete. I shall therefore content
myself with having indicated these sources of information to the reader, and hereafter
confine myself almost exclusively to the Syrian convent.

III. According to al-Makrizi,§ there were of old a hundred monasteries in the Nitrian
valley, but in his time only seven survived. || He enumerates, it is true, as many as
eleven, but some of these he expressly mentions as being forsaken or in ruins. At the
present day only four continue to subsist : namely, those of Macarius the Great, j^ ^ jJ ;
of Amba (or Abba) Bishai (or Bishoi), ^JJLi y^j or ^jlij Ijul^ii ; of S. Mary Deipara or of

the Syrians, ^oV./^l J.'^l and of Baramus, also dedicated to the blessed Virgin,
[j-yoji 'isx^ jfi . It is with the third of these, and with the valuable library which it once
contained, that we have now chiefly to deal.

That books should at all times have been abundant in the hands of the ancient
Egyptian ascetics was only to be expected. There were among them men of high station
and great refinement (such as Arsenius, the preceptor of the emperors Arcadius and
Honorius), who, although they had forsaken the world, could not cut themselves off from
this one source of pleasure, and still spent a portion of their time in reading not
only sacred but also profane literature. If Bibles and Prayer-books abounded in the
desert, yet many a cell contained a copy of the Iliad, of the Organon of Aristotle, or of
the Elements of Euclid. Euifinus tells a story of an abbat Anastasius, who possessed a
Bible valued at eighteen soLidi,1f which proved too great a temptation to a brother
bibliophile; and not every monk of his day would have answered the inquiry of the
philosopher in the same terms as Antony is reported to have done.** In point of fact,
every convent had its library, to which weU-wishers, whether members of the fraternity

• Migne, op. cit., t. 74, col. 178: "erant autem ibi
patres quasi ter mille et quingenti."

t His history of the Copts, the concluding portion of

the great work entitled ^IjVIj kki'ljo ^i .LaiVI^ kcl^l v^

has been edited, with a German translation, by Wiisten-
feld, in the Abhandlungen der konigl. Gesellschaft der
Wissenschaften zu Gottingen, 3'" Bd ; and separately,
Gottingen, 1845. The entire work has been printed at
Biili^. iH.if. fno

X On whose work Renaudot chiefly relied in compiling
his Historia Patriarcharum Alexandrinorum Jacobitarum
(Paris, 1713). The portion actually composed by
Severus comes down only to A.D. 781, but the con-

tinuation extends to A.D. 1251.

§ Geschichte der Copten, pp. i»o and 109.

II Compare Tischendorf, Reise in den Orient, 1" Bd,
p. 131.

IT Migne, op. cit., t. 73, col. 757: "habebat codicem
in pergamenis valde optlmis scriptum, qui decem et octo
valebat solidis."

** Migne, op. cit., t. 73, col. 1018 : " Philosophus
quidam interrogavit sanctum Antonium : Quomodo,
inquit, contentus es, pater, qui codicum consolatione
fraudaris ? lUe respondit : Mens codex, philosopbe,
natura rerum est creatarum, quae mihi, quoties verba Dei
legere cupio, adesse consuevit."

vr

PREFACE.

or not, contributed according to their inclination or their means. In this respect
the library of the Syrian convent of S. Mary Deipara seems to have been peculiarly
fortunate. It received contributions from every part of the vast region throughout
which Syriac was spoken, but more especially from the city of Tagrit, or Tekrit,
and from Tagritans who resided in Egypt.* The General Index will supply the reader
with the names of many such donors. But its chief benefactor was its own abbat,
Moses the Nisibene, evidently a man of taste and an ardent lover of literature. He
entered the convent as early as A.D. 907, bringing with him the book of Ecclesiasticus as
a present from the family of Abu '1-Bashar 'Abdu 'Hah of Tagrit (no. cliv.). Before A.D.
927 he had been elected abbat, and was sent in that year to Bagdad to procure from the
caliph al-Muktadir bi'llah the remission of the poll-tax which had been demanded from the
monks. t In this errand he was successful, and making an extensive journey through
Mesopotamia and Syria, he returned home in 932, bringing with him no less than two
hundred and fifty volumes, which he had procured partly by purchase and partly as
presents. Many of these very manuscripts are now deposited in the British Museum, and
are in most instances conspicuous above their fellows for age and value. He continued,
moreover, to employ part of the funds of the monastery in increasing its library; for a copy
of the Harklensian Gospels (no. cxx.) was transcribed for him in 936, and a volume of
Lives of Saints in the same year (no. dccccliii.). The latest mention of him is in 943,
when the manuscript now represented by the fragment Add. 14,525, foil. 1—10 (no. dxiv.)
reached the convent. The language of the note, in which its arrival is recorded, bears
testimony to the esteem in which he was held: "in the days of our boast and the ornament
of the whole holy Church, Mar Moses, abbat of the convent." Towards the end of the same
century, Abraham or Ephraim, patriarch of Alexandria from 977 to 981, seems to have been
a liberal donor to the library of S. Mary Deipara (see nos. cccxlvii., ccclii., dxli,, and
dccxiv.). Indeed, as late as the beginning of the sixteenth century, we find another abbat of
the monastery, by name Severus or Cyriacus, attempting something in the same way for the
good of the community (no. Ixv.) ; but long ere his time the evil days had come. From
the twelfth century onwards the books lay neglected, with the exception of those required
for the daily services. More than one monk lifts up his voice in lamentation over the
mass of mouldermg tomes which found no readers (see pp. 460, 612) ; whUst a feeble
brother acknowledges that he had read part of a book without understanding a single
word (no. dxxxii.). As early as A.D. 1194 we find it recorded that a certain monk
repaired and bound about a hundred volumes out of " this mass of books, which were
mutilated and torn by reason of their age and their use by the brethren" (p. 497). In
1222 the library was again examined and renovated (p. 74) ; and the process was repeated
in 1493 (p. 1200), when it was doubtless in a very bad condition, as the monastery

• See, for example, nos. liii., ccxix. — ccxxii., dlxxii.,
dcclii., dcclxxx., dccccxliii., etc. What was the nature
of the connection between the city and the convent I
cannot at present saj.

t See al-Makrizi's Geschichte der Copten, ed. Wiis-
tenfeld, pp. re and 62; and Cureton, the Festal Letters
of Athanasius, preface, p. xxiy.

PREFACE. V

had in the interval become almost deserted, being tenanted in 1413 by a solitary monk
(no. mxxxii.), whereas in more prosperous times it had harboured as many as seventy
(p. 1111). Another restoration took place in 1624, when the library comprised four hun-
dred and three volumes* (p. 305). This was probably the last effort made by the monks
themselves for the preservation of their books ; and we have, perhaps, reason to be thankful
that they withheld their hands. If, even in the tenth or eleventh century, the transcribing
of a volume of sermons brought with it the destruction of a Greek poet or a Latin historian,
and the binding of a new lectionary furnished an opportunity for utilising the relics
of hoar antiquity, what could be expected from the barbarism of the fifteenth or seven-
teenth century ?

IV. Erom this time onwards our knowledge of the condition of the Nitrian convents is
derived from the statements of European travellers, many of which have been collected by
Dr. Cureton in his article on the Nitrian MSS. in the Quarterly Review, no. cliii.t

The first to make mention in. modern times of the treasures of the desert was a
capuchin monk called Egidius Lochiensis (Giles de Losches), who, as Gassend informs us
in his life of N. C. E. de Peiresc, told this latter scholar, in 1633, that there existed in
several of the Egyptian convents large quantities of manuscripts, and that he himself had
seen in one of them a collection of about eight thousand volumes, many of which were as
old as the time of S. Antony. J This statement is of course greatly exaggerated, but it can
hardly be doubted that the capuchin had really gained access to the library of the convent
of Macarius or that of S. Mary Deipara.§

* The actual number of manuscripts was doubtless far
larger, as two or three were often bound together.

t See also Ritter's Erdkunde, Afrika, 2'= Ausgabe
(Berlin, 1822), p. 860.

i Viri illustris N. C. F. de Peiresc, senatoris Aqui-
sextiensis, vita (Paris, 1641), p. 269.

§ Even before this time, however, some MSS. from
the Nitrian desert had found their way into Europe.
Two such are in the Ambrosian Library at Milan ; viz.

1. MS. C. 313. Inf , the splendid manuscript of a great
part of the Hexaplar version of the Old Testament, which is
now being photo-lithographed under the superin tendance
of the principal librarian, the Eev. Dr. Ceriani. It is of
the viii*"" cent. On fol. 193 b is this note : »eooAuK'

^ImO.* r^iai .V<k. t<ll^ r<'ia.i am . r^jL^TCmo.l
AjK'ia^ ti-SS.l T^^jxca^ ^.l ; ^nd immediately
below, in the handwriting of Antonio Giggeo (Giggeius),
who was one of the Doctors of the Ambrosian at its
foundation, and who died in 1634: "Hie liber emptus

est ex Monasterio Sanctaa Mariae matris Dei in deserto
Schitin, quod est Monasterium Cbaidaeorum. Codex
antiquissimus."

2. MS. B. 21. Inf., the Old Testament, with the Apo-
crypha, Peshitta version, now bound in two volumes.
According, to Ceriani, it is of about the vi*!" cent., " del
secolo vi circa." Early in the xi'^" cent, it was purchased
by Abii All Zakarlya the Tagritan (see nos. cccxix. —
cccxxii.) for the convent of S. Mary Deipara. See
the notes on foil. 1 a and 330 a. On fol. 330 6 we »-ead
in the hand of Giggeo : " Codex hie advectus ex
^gypto, emptus a Monasterio S. Mariae matris Dei in
deserto Schytin."

At what time the Parisian manuscript, Bibl. Nation.,
no. v., anc. fonds, was brought to Europe, I cannot say,
but it has been long in its present resting-place. It
is made up, as Ceriani informs me, of two parts ; viz.

a. The fourth book of Kings, according to the
Hexaplar version. This manuscript was written for the
convent of Mar Cyriacus at Telia Haphlkha, and be-
longed to the same set as nos. lii. and liii. It was
presented to the convent of the Syrians by the sons

b

VI

PREFACE.

Wansleb, who travelled in Egypt in 1664, mentions that one of the four convents
in the desert of Scete possessed many Syriac manuscripts ; * and in the account of his
second journey, in the years 1672 and 1673, he again speaks of these monasteries, which
he was unfortunately prevented from visiting-t Subsequently he got access to the library
of the convent of S. Antony, J which he describes as consisting of three or four chests
full of Arabic and Coptic manuscripts, § all containing devotional works and church-
services, but some of them worthy of a place in a royal library. He found the monks
unwilling to part with any of the volumes, for fear of incurring at the hands of their
patriarch the excommunication which was inscribed in each.

The next to visit the Nitrian desert was our own countryman Robert Huntington,
afterwards provost of Trinity College, Dublin, and subsequently bishop of Raphoe, whose
splendid collection of oriental MSS. now adorns the Bodleian Library. Huntington, who
was then chaplain at Aleppo, seems to have been most anxious to procure the Syriac
version of the epistles of Ignatius, to the existence of which archbishop Ussher had called
attention in the preface to his edition. Not being able to obtain them in Syria, he turned
his thoughts to Egypt, whither he proceeded in 1678 or 1679, and made his way to the
Natron lakes. It seems certain, however, that he did not gain access to the library
of S. Mary Deipara, for the only book which he mentions || was a copy of the Old Testament
in the Estrangela character, in two large volumes; whereas no less than two copies
of the very work which he was seeking existed at that time in the convent.

After Huntington came Gabriel Eva, a monk of the order of S. Antony, and abbat
of S. Maura on Mount Lebanon.! Being sent on a mission to the pope by Stephen,
the Maronite patriarch of Antioch, he was despatched from Rome into Egypt ; and, on his
return to Italy in 1706, gave so glowing an account of the libraries of the Nitrian convents
as to excite the interest of Clement XI. It happened that Elias Assemani, a cousin of the
more famous Joseph Simon Assemani, was then on the point of returning to Syria,
and the pope resolved to make use of his services in an attempt to secure some of these
treasures. Furnished with letters to the Coptic patriarch, he left Rome in the spring
of 1707, and was very kindly received both at Cairo and in the Syrian monastery. The
library he found to be a sort of cave or cellar, filled with Arabic, Syriac, and Coptic MSS.,
heaped together in utter disorder, and falling to pieces through age and want of care. To

of Duma Sba{ir the Tagritan, of Callinicus (see nos. liii.
and mix.).

b. The book of Daniel, according to the recension
of Jacob of Edessa. It belonged to the same set as
nos. Ix. and Ixi., and was completed early in A.D. 720.
The monks of S. Mary Deipara received it as a present
from the above mentioned Tagritans.

It should also be remarked that Abraham Ecchellensis
possessed a volume which once belonged to the Syrian con-
vent and was one of the two hundred and fifty conveyed
thither by Moses of Nisibis. See Assemani, Bibl. Or.,
t i., p. 576, no. xvi. It is a copy of the works of

John of Dara. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 118.

• See Paulus, Sammlung der merkwiirdigsten Eeisen
in den Orient, 3'" Theil (Jena, 1794), p. 96.

t Ibid., p. 248.

I Ibid., p. 302.

§ That there were at least some Syriac manuscripts
among them is not improbable. See pp. 579, 580, of
the present work.

II See his letter to Dr. Allix, dated March 21, 169f,
in the Epistola, edited by Dr. T. Smith (London, 1704),
p. 68.

1 See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., preface, § vii.

PEEPACE.

vu

his mortification, however, the monks, frightened by the anathemas inserted in almost
every volume against those who should be in any way instrumental in alienating it, turned
a deaf ear to his request for the sale of the whole collection, and were only with difficulty
persuaded to part with thirty-four volumes, one of which was in Arabic* With these
Ehas Assemani hastened to the banks of the Nile, and embarked on board a boat for Cairo,
accompanied by one of the monks. A sudden squall upset the boat, the books went to the
bottom, and the monk was drowned ; but another boat picked up Assemani, who imme-
diately hired some men to recover the manuscripts, and, having cleaned and dried them
carefully, brought them in safety to the Vatican about Christmas 1707. The strangers
were not, however, viewed with equal favour by all around the Pope. Some thought they
were rubbish ; others declared that they contained nothing but the services of the Syrian
Church ; others still maintained that they ought to be destroyed, as coming from heretical
lands, " quasi vero Hbri," says Assemani, " perinde atque homines, cceli vitio inficiantur."
Better counsels however prevailed, and the result was that the manuscripts were handed
over to the care of J. S. Assemani, who was sent to Egypt in 1715 f for the purpose of
procuring more. On reaching Scete, his first visit was to the convent of Macarius, where he
obtained some excellent Coptic manuscripts ; $ and these, he says, were all that the monks
possessed of any value. Thence he proceeded to S. Mary Deipara, where he found about
two hundred Syriac manuscripts, all of which he examined, and selected about a hundred,
in the hopes of being able to purchase them. His design was, however, frustrated;
the monks were obstinate; and in the end he carried off only a few volumes, but of
great value. §

In the interval between the journeys of the two Assemanis, namely, in December
1712, the convents of Nitria had been visited by the Jesuit Claude Sicard. || He makes no
particular mention of the books in either S. Macarius or S. Mary Deipara, but merely says
that there was in each a library, consisting of three or four chests full of old dusty tomes.
This Jesuit revisited the desert with J. S. Assemani in 1715 ; If and, on his return to
Egypt in the following year, accompanied him in his expedition across the Thebaid to the
convents of S. Antony and S. Paul, near the coast of the Eed Sea.** There Assemani pro-
cured but few manuscripts, and those were, according to Sicard, purchased from the superior
without the knowledge of the monks, who would not have allowedthe sale to take place,
although they themselves made no use whatever of the books.ft Assemani himself returned
to Rome, laden with the spoils of the East, in January 1717 ; and it must be admitted
that he and other members of his family made a noble use of the treasures thus acquired.
The Bibliotheca Orientalis, the Catalogue of the Vatican Library, the edition of the works

• See the Bibl. Or., t. i., pp. 561—572, where they
are briefly catalogued.

t See the Bibl. Or., t. i., preface, section xi.

J Bibl. Or., t. i., pp. 617—619.

§ Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 606.

II See Paulus, Sammlung der merkwiirdigsten Keisen

in den Orient, 5'" Bd, p. 15.

^ See Paulus, loc. ciL, p. 126. On this point Assemani
is silent.

** See Paulus, loc. cit., p. 127 ; and Assemani, Bibl.
Or., t. i., preface, section xi., near the end.

tt Paulus, loc. cit, p. 140.

ft*

PREFACE.

of Ephraim, and the Kalendaria Ecclesise Universae, have immortalised his name ; whilst
the Acta Sanctorum and the Codex Liturgicus Ecclesise Universae bear testimony to
the learning of his nephew Stephen Evodius, and of a cousin of the latter, Joseph Aloysius
Assemani.

In 1730 the Sieur Granger * made a journey to the Natron lakes, and was kindly
received by the monks, but tried in vain to see their libraries. Their patriarch represented
to them that the sum which the books would fetch would suffice to restore their decaying
churches and mouldering cells ; but they answered him, that they would rather be buried
in the ruins than part with their manuscripts.

In 1778 C. S. Sonnini visited the valley.t Of the monks of Baramus he says, that
they were not to be prevailed upon to part with any of their books, although they never
read them, but suffered them to lie about on the ground, eaten by vermin and covered with
dust. He is the only traveller who has spoken harshly of the monks, of whose avarice and
extortion he makes bitter complaints.

A few years after, Sonnini was followed by the English traveller Browne,^ whose
report is far more favourable to the poor ascetics. " I inquired," says he, " for manuscripts,
and saw in one of the convents several books in the Coptic, Syriac, and Arabic languages.
Among these were an Arabo-Coptic Lexicon, the works of St. Gregory, and the Old and
New Testament in Arabic. The Superior told me they had nearly eight hundred volumes,
but positively refused to part with any of them, nor could I see any more."

The next account of this place is that by General Andreossi,§ who was there in 1799.
According to him the only books possessed by the monks were "ascetic works in
manuscript, on parchment or cotton-paper, some in Arabic, and some in Coptic, having
an Arabic translation in the margin. We brought away," he adds, " some of this latter
class, which appear to be six centuries old."

In 1828 the late Lord Prudhoe made an excursion to the monasteries, and com-
municated to Dr. Cureton the following account of his visit : ||

" In 1828 I began to make inquiries for Coptic works having Arabic translations, in order to assist Mr. Tattam
in his Coptic and Arabic Dictionary. On a visit to the Coptic bishop at Cairo, I learnt that there was in
existence a celebrated Selim [Ju] or Lexicon in Coptic and Arabic, of which one copy was in Cairo, and another
in one of the Coptic convents of the Natron Lakes, called Baramous, besides which, libraries were said to be
preserved both at the Baramous and the Syrian convents. In October 1828, Mr. Linant sent his dromedaries
to Terane, on the west bank of the Nile, where the natron manufactory was established by the pacha, and on
the next day Mr. Linant and I embarked in a cangia on the Nile, and dropped down to Terane, where we landed.
Mounting our dromedaries, we rode to the Baramous convent, and encamped outside its walls. The monks in

* Sec his Journey through Egypt, etc., translated from
the French by J. B. Forster. It forms an appendix
to Mr. Forster's translation of Baron Riedesel's Travels
through Sicily, etc. (London, 1773).

t Travels in Upper and Lower Egypt, translated
from the French (London, 1800), p. 337.

I W. G. Browne, Travels in Africa, Egypt and

Syria, from the year 1792 to 1798 (London, 1799), p. 42.

§ Memoire sur la Vallee des Lacs de Natron et
celle du Fleuve sans Eau, d' apr^s la reconnaissance faite
les 4, 5, 6, 7 et 8 Pluviose I'an 7 de la Republique
Franfaise. A scarce little volume, printed at Cairo.

II See Cureton's article in the Quarterly Review,
no. cliii., p. 51.

PEEFACE. ix

this convent, about twelve in number, appeared poor and ignorant. They looked on us with great jealousy, and
denied having any books except those in the church, which they showed. We remained with them till night,
and in some degree softened their disposition towards us by presents of some comforts and luxuries of which their
situation in the desert deprived them. On the following morning we again visited the monks, and so far succeeded
in making friends of them that in a moment of good humour they agreed to show us their library. From it
I selected a certain number of manuscripts, which, with the Selim, we carried into the monks' room. A long
deliberation ensued among these monks how far they were disposed to agree to my offers to purchase them. Only
one could write, and at last it was agreed that he should copy the Selim, which copy, and the manuscripts which
I had selected, were to be mine in exchange for a fixed sum in dollars, to which I added a present of rice, coffee,
tobacco, and such other articles as I had to offer. Future visitors would escape the suspicions with which we
were received, and might perhaps hear how warmly we had endeavoured to purchase and carry away the original
Selim. Next we visited the Syrian convent, where similar suspicions were at first shown, and were overcome
by similar civilities. Here I purchased a few manuscripts with Arabic translations. We then visited the two other
convents, but found little of consequence. These manuscripts I presented to Mr. Tattam, and gave him an
account of the small room with its trap-door, through which I descended, candle in hand, to examine the manuscripts,
where books and parts of books, and scattered leaves, in Coptic, Ethiopic, Syriac, and Arabic, were lying in a
mass, on which I stood. From this I handed to Mr. Linant such as appeared best suited to my purpose, as he
stood in the small room above the trap-door. To appearance it seemed as if on some sudden emergency the
whole library had been thrown for security down this trap-door, and that they had remained undisturbed in their
dust and neglect for some centuries."

About nine years after Lord Prudhoe, in March 1837, tlie Honourable R. Curzon
(now Lord de la Zouche) turned his steps from Cairo towards the Nitrian convents. The
curious reader may find an account of his visit in the seventh and eighth chapters
of that amusing work "Visits to Monasteries in the Levant" (5th edition, 1865), from
which I make the following extracts.

" In the morning," says Mr. Curzon, p. 96, " I went to see the church and all the other wonders of the place,
and on making inquiries about the library, was conducted by the old abbot, who was blind, and was constantly
accompanied by another monk, into a small upper room in the great square tower, where we found several Coptic
manuscripts. Moat of these were lying on the floor, but some were placed in niches in the stone wall. They
were all on paper, except three or four. One of these was a superb manuscript of the Gospels, with commentaries
by the early fathers of the church ; two others were doing duty as coverings to a couple of large open pots or jars,
which had contained preserves, long since evaporated. I was allowed to purchase these vellum manuscripts, as they
were considered to be useless by the monks, principally, I believe, because there were no more preserves in the jars.
On the floor I found a fine Coptic and Arabic dictionary. I was aware of the existence of this volume, with which
they refused to part. I placed it in one of the niches in the wall ; and some years afterwards it was purchased
for me by a friend, who sent it to England after it had been copied at Cairo. They sold me two imperfect
dictionaries, which I discovered loaded with dust upon the ground. Besides these, I did not see any other books
but those of the liturgies for various holy days. These were large folios on cotton paper, most of them of
considerable antiquity, and well begrimed with dirt."

"We returned to the great tower," proceeds Mr. Curzon, p. 98, "and ascended the steep flight of steps which
led to its door of entrance. We then descended a narrow staircase to the oil-cellar, a handsome vaulted room, where
we found a range of immense vases which formerly contained the oil, but which now on being struck returned a
mournful hollow sound. There was nothing else to be seen : there were no books here : but taking the candle from
the hands of one of the brethren (for they had all wandered in after us, having nothing else to do), I discovered a
narrow low door, and, pushing it open, entered into a small closet vaulted with stone which was filled to the depth
of two feet or more with the loose leaves of the Syriac manuscripts which now form one of the chief treasures of the
British Museum. Here I remained for some time turning over the leaves and digging into the mass of loose

C

X PEEFACE.

vellum pages ; by which exertions I raised such a cloud of fine pungent dust that the monks relieved each other in
holding our only candle at the door, while the dust made us sneeze incessantly as we turned over tlie scattered
leaves of vellum. I had extracted four books, the only ones I could find which seemed to be tolerably perfect, when
two monks who were struggling in the corner pulled out a great big manuscript of a brown and musty appearance
and of prodigious weight, which was tied together with a cord." *

* Lord de la Zonche has described his manuscript
treasures in a volume entitled " Catalogue of Materials
for Writing, early Writings on Tablets and Stones,
rolled and other Manuscripts and Oriental manuscript
Books, in the Library of the Honourable Robert Curzon,
at Parham in the county of Sussex" (London, 1849).
Of the three manuscripts, which he carried off from
S. Mary Deipara, he describes, at p. 12, two as each
containing the first thirty sermons of Gregory Nazianzen,
translated into Syriac by Jacob of Edessa. One of these
he ascribes to the eighth or ninth century, as it professes
to have been copied from a manuscript dated A. Gr.
1045 = A.D. 734. The other is actually dated A.H. 2C3
= A.D. 876-7. I cannot help thinking that Lord de la
Zouche has made a mistake as to the name of the
translator, and that these volumes exhibit the version of
the abbat Paul (see nos. dlv. — dlviii.). It would
certainly be strange, if he should have accidentally
secured the only two copies of Jacob's translation that
were in the Nitrian library, since none exists in the
British Museum, and it was known to Assemani only
on the authority of Bar Hebraus (Bibl. Or., t. ii.,
p. 307).

Of the third manuscript I drew up a description in
1867, when it was in the hands of the Rev. Dr. Ceriani,
to whom Lord de la Zouche had kindly lent it. This
description I subjoin, premising that the first four leaves
of the volume, which, as I at once saw, belonged to
Add. 14,532 (no. dccclviii.) were most liberally pre-
sented by the owner to the Trustees of the British
Museum.

A volume made up of two distinct manuscripts.

1. Foil. 1—56. Vellum, of 66 leaves. The quires,
signed with letters, are six in number. There are from
21 to 23 lines in each page. It is written in a large,
regular Estranggla; dated A. Gr. 1082, A.H. 153 (A.D.
770) ; and contains —

The books of Ezra and Nehemiah, according to the
Peshitta version. Title, fol. 1 h -. r^\^a> rC^v^
Subscription, fol. 55 6 : .r^TAcb rt'ivv ^A\ASil >li.

ft^OBVa j.ia-Ji Kibooa . A-a^, . After this

subscription there is a line of small cursive writing,
giving the name of the scribe, Emmanuel : ^0Uk

A long note on fol. 56 a, in the same elegant cursive,
states that the book was written, at the expense of the
deacon Stephen bar Yuhannan, of Modyad or Midyad,
for the convent of Mar Simeon at Kartamin, in the year
above mentioned. rC'ovMOJa.x.oiO K'To.ar^la.i vyr^

Ocah\Ah\r^ . .jlo . caL>.i r^^r^ x^S*f< ivMlO
tXSi ivxa.T K'Ti.tsj ^cn r<ls^ cuL=n&vz.r<'o

• ovAoxo ■ '**^ttn

It was presented to the convent of S. Mary Deipara

by the sons of Duma Shatir, Tagiitans of Callinicus,

. rrtnuXt^ r^Aui^^i* iiN^t. r^^qo.i ,V-«

On fol. 55 & a later hand has repeated the colophon,
with the additional information that the scribe Emmanuel
was a Tagritan: A.kVh ->iv rc'.icD r^s^.i .aixA
. Jt_o •:• pcdjl f^in.i Aa {sic) T<tl^\h\ rC^aoivA

After the ancient doxology, KfcrAr^ KImlsOJL.
^iSnr< A i.<t:^.i , there stood a line and a half of small
writing, which has been carefully erased. The still
legible words r^en r^ai\A icncv^r^ show that it
was a note by a former possessor.

At the foot of the page there is a recipe for the manu-
facture of the ink used by the scribes of the family of
Emmanuel, in a hand of the x'*! cent. p^a^.T pa
. otaX r^K" .:^.iasa r^t*' r^cn K'iaj* .Tn^j.t
>Vj^ r^iib fc,ocn i\v payaojo r^^^ ,-■«»«*'

PEEFACE. xi

V. In 1838 tlie Eev. H. Tattam, afterwards archdeacon of Bedford, set out for
Egypt, with the object of collecting materials for his Coptic Dictionary. He was
accompanied by his step-daughter Miss Piatt, who kept a journal for the amusement of
her mother. This journal was subsequently printed for private circulation, and Dr. Cureton
has given several extracts from it in the article already referred to (pp. 56 — 58).* On the
12tli of January 1839 Dr. Tattam and Miss Piatt set out across the desert for the Natron
valley, and at eight o'clock in the evening pitched their tent at a short distance from the
monastery of Macarius.

" Sunday, Jan. 13th. — The first object," says Miss Piatt, " on which our eyes rested, as we sat at breakfast in
the tent, was the solitary convent of Abou Magar (St. Macarius), a desolate-looking building, like a fortress
surrounded by the sea. ... It was not thought advisable to remain here until we had visited the further convents.
. . . We descended gradually between the rocks, and saw before us the two middle convents, Deir Amba Bischoi

r<*ii\y-i rC'i.viA .^AJU ^o . »~^fii> rc^icu
71 I twio . ^uivAo Jl^ (?) oi.V^o (?) coxio

^'ih\ cn^nxsaia . ctA& rc'icu^ j^ojuo r^ioia
r<&jLuj^ r^^rdl rd^^a jjkllai ^o rCsacL
«jaoi°iCLo .\r<'\ .\i\n can )a.>ca-)a rti'i.ins.l
dv.j-3.1 f^T -i>» r<^co . >1^. r^UJO .zaoiv^JO

2. Foil. 57—136. Vellum, of 80 leaves. Foil. 64— GG
are slightly torn. The quires, signed with letters, were
nine in number, but the first is now missing. There are
from 24 to 28 lines in each page. This manuscript is
written in a good, regular Estrangela of the viiith cent.,
and contains —

The book of Isaiah, according to the LXX. version,
with the hexaplar marks, and the various readings of
Aquila, Symmachus and Theodotion (r^, oo, o\, •^_^)
on the margins. It is divided into two parts, the one
ending pn fol. 94 b with the subscription, ^^-^JLx.
vyr^ . r<*iil rd&^jcrc'.i rc'iu.sq.Ta rC^CL^at
»*imo .i'kT T..1 rC'oxCVXSoJLzJSa ; the other com-
mencing with the words, rc'ouTijr^ f^wA^^Sk .soot
. (^isiT .1 rc'Atai*gl\T*a vyrc* . r^i^J rdi^.Z.rC.'i

The missing portion is ch. i. 1 — ch. iv. 5, Lessons are
rubricated in the text, and occasionally on the margins,
by the scribe.

The tetragrammaton is expressed by cnucix*, to which
is often added in Greek letters H€H6, though

>i°>«°^ . oxoA occurs on fol. 122 a. The margins contain
many Greek words, in which the form of the letter g is
peculiar, viz. D (e.g. foil. 64 6 and 67 a) ; and various
scholia, some of which are taken from the commentary
of Cyril, e.g. foil. 1 b, 74 a, 82 a and J, 83 a, 88 a,
93 b, 106 a, 111 b, and 103 b. Basil is cited on fol.
72 a. There is a good facsimile of the first page of this
manuscript in Lord de la Zouche's catalogue, facing
p. 35.

Subscription, fol. 136 b : i<^a i n 1 ^ •?! \ i.

. 9^i^ ^,_o^ca ^r^:i ooA . ooq\ i °>*w «s.io
rdaru rc^M-iox. •:• Qau\i(<'.i r«la&vAns pa

That these two manuscripts have been long bound
together, is clear from the note of a librarian of the
convent of S. Mary Deipara on the margin of fol. 1 b :

^ImCU tiJMO . r<*i 1 1 SIT. '**■-" r^.A.^jLK'.fO

rC'^cu.TM A^ {sic) r^\:iaaslr^^ , "and Isaiah
the prophet according to the LXX., and Mar John of
Alexandria on the Union," by which words the Disetetes
of Joannes Philoponus is meant.

On p. 12 of his Catalogue Lord de la Zouche mentions
" a leaf in Syriac of very great antiquity, probably of the
5th or 6th century, if not earlier." This too, doubtless,
came from S. Mary Deipara.

• See also Lee's translation of the Theophania of
Eusebius (Cambridge, 1843), preface, p. viii.

xii PREFACE.

and St. Soriani, or the Syrian convent. They were of the same description as St. Abou Mag:ar, but larger and in
Iwtter preservation, particularly the latter. Our tent was pitched beneath the walls of St. Soriani : Mr. Tattam
immediately entered the convent, where pipes and coffee were brought him ; after which the priests conducted him
to their churches, and showed him the books used in them. They then desired to know his object in visiting them ;
upon which he cautiously opened his commission by saying that he wished to see their books. They replied that
they had no more than what he had seen in the church ; upon which he told them plainly that he knew they had.
They laughed on being detected, and after a short conference said that he should see them. The bell soon rang for
prayers."

" Jan. 14th.— Mr. Tattam went into the convent immediately after breakfast. The priests conducted him to
the tower, and then into a dark vault, where he found a great quantity of very old and valuable Syriac manuscripts.
He selected six quarto volumes and took them to the superior's room. He was next shown a room in the tower,
where he found a number of Coptic and Arabic manuscripts, principally liturgies, with a beautiful copy of the
Gospels. lie then asked to see the rest; the priests looked surprised to find he knew of others, and seemed at first
disposed to deny that they had any more, but at length produced the key of the apartment where the other books
were kept, and admitted him. After looking them over he went to the superior's room, where all the priests were
assembled, about fifteen or sixteen in number: one of them brought a Coptic and Arabic selim, or lexicon, which
Mr. Tattam wished to purchase, but they informed him that they could not part with it, as it was forbidden to be
taken away by an interdiction at the end, but they consented to make him a copy. He paid for two of the Syriac
manuscripts he had placed in the superior's room, for the priests could not be persuaded to part with more, and left
them, well pleased with his ponderous volumes, which he gave me through the top of the tent, and then rode off
with Mohamed to the farthest convent, of Baramous, about an hour and a half s ride from St. Soriani. In the
convent of El Baramous Mr. Tattam found about one hundred and fifty Coptic and Arabic liturgies, and a very
large dictionary in both languages. In the tower is an apartment with a trap-door in the floor, opening into a dark
hole full of loose leaves of Arabic and Coptic manuscripts. The superior would have sold the dictionary, but was
afraid, because the patriarch had written in it a curse upon any one who should take it away."

Into the monastery of Ambii Bishai, after some reluctance on the part of the monks to
open their doors to a female, Miss Piatt herself was admitted.

" On the ground-floor," she says, "was a vaulted apartment, very lofty, with arches at each end, perfectly dark,
and so strewn with loose leaves of old liturgies that scarcely a portion of the floor was visible ; and here we were all
fully occupied in making diligent search, each with a lighted taper, and a stick to turn up old fragments. In some
parts the manuscripts lay a quarter of a yard deep, and the amazing quantity of dust was almost choking, accom-
panied by a damp and fetid smell, nearly as bad as in the Tombs of the Kings. We did not find anything really
valuable here, or anything on vellum, excepting one page."

On the 15th of January, Mr. Tattam set out on his return to Cairo, having previously
obtained from the monks of the Syrian convent four other valuable Syriac manuscripts.
Calling at the monastery of Macarius as he passed, he found there about a hundred
liturgies and a beautiful copy of the Epistles in Coptic, which the monks refused to sell.
There were also a great number of fragments and loose leaves, from which he selected
about a hundred, which he was permitted to take away.

In the month of February he returned to the convents, and was more successful than
upon the former occasion.

" Saturday, Feb. 9th.— Immediately after breakfast," says Miss Piatt, « Mr. Tattam went with Mohamed
10 St. Soriani, leaving me to my own amusements in the tent. ... Mr. Tattam soon returned, followed

PEEFACE. xiii

by Mohamed, and one of the Bedouins bearing a large sack-full of splendid Syriac manuscripts on vellum. Tliey
■were safely deposited in the tent, and a priest was sent for from St. Amba-Bischoi, with whom Mr. Tattam entered
the convent, and successfully bargained for an old Pentateuch in Coptic and Arabic, and a beautiful copy of
the four Gospels in Coptic. "We are delighted with our success, and hope, by patience and good management, to
get the remainder of the manuscripts."

" Feb. 10th. — Mr. Tattam went in the evening to St. Soriani to take his leave of the monks there, who said

he might have four more manuscripts the next day Mohamed brought from the priests of St. Soriani

a stupendous volume beautifully written in the Syriac character, with a very old worm-eaten copy of the Pentateuch
from St. Amba-Bischoi, exceedingly valuable, but not quite perfect at the beginning."

This Muhammad, who seems to have been little less eager than his master in his
endeavours to procure the manuscripts, had recourse to the same means of negotiation as
Mr. Curzon,* and applied them with similar success, only substituting raki for rosoglio.

The manuscripts, which Mr. Tattam had thus obtained, arrived in due time in
England. Such of them as were in the Syriac language, not falling in with the object for
which his journey had originally been undertaken, were disposed of to the Trustees
of the British Museum, which thus received an accession of forty-nine manuscripts of
great antiquity (Add. 12, 133—12,181).

Erom the accounts which Lord Prudhoe, Mr. Curzon and Mr. Tattam had given
of their visits to the Syrian monastery, it was evident that but few of the manuscripts
belonging to it had been removed since the time of the Assemanis; and it seemed
likely that no less a ntmiber than two hundred volumes were still remaining in
the hands of the monks, most of them of very considerable antiquity, probably written
before the tenth century. Application was therefore made by the Trustees of the
British Museum to the Treasury; a sum was granted to enable them to send again
into Egypt ; and Mr. Tattam readily undertook the commission. The following is his
account of the manner in which he obtained the supposed remainder of the manuscripts,
as quoted by Dr. Cureton, in the article so often referred to, p. 59.

" When I returned to Cairo the second time, all the Europeans who seemed to understand my business
prophesied that I should not succeed, but the result proved they were false prophets. I found I could work more
eflfectuaUy through the sheich of a village on the borders of the. desert, who had influence with the superior of the
convent, and whom my servant had secured in my interest, and through my servant, rather than by attempting
direct negotiation. I therefore set to work. After I had been in Cairo about a fortnight, the sheich brought
the superior to my house, where he promised to let me have all the Syriac manuscripts. My servant was to
go back with him and the sheich when he returned, and to bring away all the manuscripts to the sheich's house,
■where they were to be deposited, and I was to follow in three days and bargain for them. I went at the time
appointed, and took money with me in the boat, and a Mohamedan as a silent witness to the transaction and the
payment of the money, should any crooked ways be discovered. My servant had taken ten men and eight donkeys
from the village, and had conveyed the manuscripts to the sheich's house, where I saw them as soon as I arrived ;
and I found he had already bargained for them, which I confirmed. That night we carried our boxes, paper, and
string, and packed them all, and nailed up the boxes, and had them in the boat before morning dawned, and before
ten o'clock in the morning they were on their way to Alexandria."

The manuscripts arrived at the British Museum on the first of March 1843, and this
portion of the collection is now numbered Add. 14,425 — 14,739.

* Visits to Monasteries in the Levant, 5th edit., pp. 97, 109.

d

ZIV

PREFACE.

Dr Cureton naturally concluded that the Nitrian mine was now exhausted, but
the event proved that he was mistaken; for, although Dr. Tattam's agreement with the
monks embraced the whole of their coUection, they nevertheless concealed and withheld
a large portion of their library.*

In March 1844 the celebrated bibHcal scholar and paleographer Dr. Tischendorf set
out on his first journey to the East, and on the 22nd of April reached the Nitrian desert.f
Aware of the recent acquisitions by the Trustees of the British Museum, he was naturaQy
anxious to secure a share of the spoil, but, Uke most of his predecessors, found the monks
extremely hard to deal with. However, he was permitted to carry off a number of vellum
leaves, which were lying about on the floor of the Ubrary, and he found among these
what well repaid him for his trouble. %

Early in 1845 Dr. Cureton became acquainted with a certain M. Auguste Pacho, a
native of Alexandria, who had come to London, with good introductions, " in the hope of
obtaining some confidential employment, for which his intimate knowledge of Oriental
manners and customs, his native acquaintance with the Arabic tongue, and with several
European languages, rendered him admirably qualified." After having remained only a
few months in this country, M. Pacho's medical adviser recommended him to seek some
mUder climate, and he at once decided to return to his native Egypt. Cureton was not
the man to lose so favourable an opportunity. He showed M. Pacho Dr. Tattam's
acquisitions, and begged of him to neglect no opportunity of acquiring ancient manu-
scripts. These exhortations in due time bore their fruit.

After M. Pacho had resided a few months in Cairo, he found reason to suspect that
good faith had not been kept with Dr. Tattam by the abbat of the convent and his own servant
Muliammad, but that a part of the library had been fraudulently retained, notwithstanding
the strongest asseverations to the contrary. Proceeding to the spot, he dwelt with the
monks in their convent for six weeks, and at the end of that time had so far gained their
good will, that they showed him the remainder of their library, and even began to treat
with him for the purchase of it. FuUy acquainted with the character of the persons with
whom he had to deal, M. Pacho proceeded with all due caution. He swept up, it is said,
every fragment from the floor of the library, sought out scraps that might have been
conveyed to other apartments, superintended the packing of the books in person, and took

• See Cureton's preface to his edition of the Festal
Letters of Athanasius (London, 1848), p. v.

t Reise in den Orient, 2 Bande, Leipzig, 1846.
See 1«« Bd, p. 116.

t See his Anecdota Sacra et Profana (Leipzig, 1849),
pp. 65 — 68, and the accompanying facsimiles, tab. iv.
The ino8t valuable of his manuscripts are —

1. The Syriac and Arabic Gospels (Nestorian) of the
x'i> cent., cod. Tisch. xiii. (see no. xcvii. of this Cata-
logue) ; and —

2. The fragments of the Pentateuch (Nestorian) of
about the same age, cod. Tisch. xiv., which have been
described by Tuch in his Commentationis de Lipsiensi
codice Pentateuchi Syri manuscripto particula prior
(Leipzig, 1849).

Cod. Tisch. xvi. C. is a portion of the Gospel of
S. Mark, of the vV^ or vii*^ cent.

Cod. Tisch. xvi. D. is a leaf from Add. 14,658 (see
no. dcccclxxxvii., no. 1).

PREFACE.

XV

every precaution, which the greed or superstition of the monks could suggest, to secure
even the last remnant of their treasure.

The hooks left the convent on the 31st of July, 1847 ; hut instead of proceeding
directly to England, M. Pacho determined upon passing through Prance with the
manuscripts and taking Paris in his route. " This diversion of M. Pacho's journey," says
Cureton, "certainly cost me much anxiety; probably it has also cost Her Majesty's
Treasury some additional pounds sterling." However, all ended well, and the manu-
scripts (Add. 17,102 — 17,274) became the property of the British nation on the 11th of
November 1847.

It was now believed that the Nitrian mine was completely worked out, that the
monks had delivered their last book to M. Pacho, and that that person had faithfully
handed them over, according to agreement, to the Trustees of the British Museum.

This was not the case. M. Pacho had kept back a considerable number of fine
manuscripts. With ten of these he presented himself at the British Museum in
1851, and found no difficulty in disposing of them (Add. 18,812—18,821) ; but he still
withheld four splendid volumes, which he sold to the Imperial Public Library of
St. Petersburg, in 1852, for the sum of 2500 silver rubles.* One of these manuscripts
contains the two books of Samuel, another the epistles of S. Paul ; both are probably of
the vi"^ or vii''' century. The third, which, thanks to the liberality of the Russian
Government, I have had for a time in my own hands, is a collection of lives of saints, of
the vi"^ century, t The fourth, which I have also had the privilege of copying with a view
to publication, contains the greater part of the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius. Having
been written A.D. 462, it comes next in point of age to Add. 12,150, though it is only two
years older than Add. 14,425.$

• See a description of them by the distinguished
Orientalist Dr. Dorn, in the Melanges Asiatiques tires
du Bulletin historico-philologique de I'Academie Impe-
riale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg, t. ii., p. 195.

t See my Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles (London,
1871), vol. i., preface, p. vii.

I The following is a more minute description of this
beautiful volume.

Vellum, in large quarto, consisting of 123 leaves, a
few of which are much stained and torn, especially
foil. 1, 2, 3, and 121. The quires, originally 29 in
number, are signed with arithmetical figures (yuyiA^o >
fol. 121 a), but a later hand has re-numbered them
inaccurately with letters from K* to V^ . There is a
huge lacuna after fol. 84, comprising no less than 12
quires (/■'fj to yuywO), and some smaller defects in
other places. The character is a fine, bold Estranggla,

with comparatively few diacritical points. This volume
is dated A. Gr. 773, A.D. 462. It contains—

The Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius of Caesarea,

(^IQoa. The running title is merely f<*ni^QaI»'oaioi<.

Book i., fol. 2 6; bk. ii., fol. 20 a ; bk. iii., fol. 40 h ;
bk. iv., fol. 62 a ; bk. v., fol. 82 b, very imperfect ; bk.
vi., wanting ; bk. vii., fol. 85 a, very imperfect ; bk.
viii., fol. 85 b ; bk. ix., fol. 101 a ; bk. x., fol 114 a.

The colophon, fol. 123 b, states that the manuscript
was written by one Isaac for a person whose name has
been erased. The name of the town where it was
written has also been eflfaced, but may have been Edessa :
ivA.z..i ^^, I i Ati^a y\ iT*aao ^.i ,a_.iu&
[tcoior^-s] i\_lixo ■ .v-^» /> f<'rtf*ans-i t.

On fol. 1 a is a figure of the Cross ; and beside it is a

ZTi

PREFACE.

Nor have we yet reached the end of the matter. Within the last two years a rumour
has gone abroad of there being for sale, somewhere in Cairo or Alexandria, no less than
thirty or forty vellum manuscripts, which can scarcely have been procured anywhere else
than at the convent of S. Mary Deipara. One of these has been actually purchased by the
famous Egyptologist Dr. Brugsch, and has since been sold by him to the Eoyal Library of
Berlin. By the kindness of the Prussian authorities I have had this volume in my hands,
and find it to be a copy of the Gospels, made up of portions of three manuscripts, frag-
ments of one of which are in the British Museum (no. Ixxxii. of this Catalogue). But
what gives it a higher value is, that the fly-leaves (foil. 1, 128, and 129) are part of the
femous Curetonian Gospels (no. cxix.). 1 give a more minute description in the note. *

VI. Such is, so far as I have been able to trace it, the history of the once magnificent
library of the convent of 8. Mary Deipara, of the intrinsic value of which it is almost
impossible to speak in too high terms. To the collection now deposited in the British
Museum is due the revival of Syriac studies, which has taken place during the last five and
twenty years. Erom the date of Dr. Cureton's first publication in 1848, hardly a year has

note, stating that the volume vas presented to the
convent of S. Mary Deipara by one Sahliin of Harran,
. r^^MtXSt »..\u »3a.l K*TiTnS T^io^.) .^.olcofls
This page also contains some more modern writing
(relating to the passage, Acts, ch. iii. 1 etc.), and the
rudely drawn figure of a horse or mule.

Fol. 121 has been roughly repaired with a fragment
of an Armenian manuscript, beautifully written in uncial
characters of about the ix"> cent.

Fol. 1 is part of two leaves of a Syriac Chronicle,
a considerable portion of which is .in the British
Museum, Add. 17,216, foil. 2—14 (no. dccccxv.).

* A volume in quarto, about 11 inches by 8J, made up
of fragments of four manuscripts.

1. Foil. 1, 128, 129. Three vellum leaves from the
Curetonian Gospels (Add. 14,451). They contain 8.
Luke, ch. xv. 22— ch. xvi. 12, fol. 1 (see Cureton's
edition, sign. S, first leaf, recto) ; ch. xvii. 1—23, fol.
128 (see Cureton, loc. cit.) ; and S. John, ch. vii. 37
(the last word r^iuuo)— ch. viii. 19, fol. 129 (see
Cureton's edition, sign. N, first leaf, verso). The
passage regarding the woman taken in adultery (S.
John, ch. viL 63 — ch. viii. 11) is wanting, as in the
Peshitta.

2. Fol. 2—11 and 56—127. Part of a vellum manu-
script, written in double columns, in a fine, regular
Estrangela, apparently of the viii'* cent. The tenth and
eleventh quires are signed with letters" and arithmetical

figures (. .* .y', . riLt

flj •). The contents are : S.

Matthew, ch. i. 1— ch. x. 21, foil. 2 6—11 h; S. Mark,
ch. xiv. 58— ch. xvi. 20, foil. 56 a ; S. Luke, fol. 58 h ;
S. John, fol. 96 a. On fol. 126 a there is a long note,
which has been partially erased. The more modern
writing informs us that this was one of the volumes
brought to the convent of S. Mary Deipara by the abbat
Moses of Nisibis in 932. The actual date of the
manuscript seems to be contained in the twelfth and
thirteenth lines of the original note, which may perhaps
be read: rClicL.-i .T*aiiO .it^timq r<l&lr^iux3,
i.e. A. Gr. 1055, A.D. 744.

3. Foil. 12—17 and 42—55. Fragments of a
Nestorian manuscript of the ix"* cent., belongino- to the
same volume as Add. 14,669, foil. 38 — .56 (see no.
Ixxxii. of this Catalogue). The principal contents are =
S. Matthew, ch. ix. 29— ch. x. 6, fol. 13 a ; ch. x. 21—
ch. xii. 22, foil. 13 b, 14 ; ch. xiii. 24— ch. xiv. 22, fol.
17; ch. xxiv. 30— ch. xxv. 40, fol. 42; S. Luke, ch.
xiii. 4— ch. xvi. 2, foil. 43, 44 ; ch. xix. 7 (the last word,
K'ix.)— ch. xxi. 23 ((-.1 ^o), foil. 45, 46 ; S. Mark,
ch. V. 30 (^ireiaal ^io)— ch. xiv. 58, foil. 47 a—
55 a ; ch. xv. 4—13, fol. 55 6.

4. Fol. 18 — 41. Part of a vellum manuscript, written
in double columns, in a fine Estrangela of the vi"" century.
The quires were originally signed with arithmetical
figures (fol. 34 a, fj^). The contents are : S. Matthew,
ch, xviii. 1 — ch. xxviii. 4.

PEEFACE. xvii

passed unmarked by the appearance of some work of importance, either linguistic, histo-
rical or theological ; and scholars from almost every country in Europe have resorted to
the British Museum to pore for weeks and months over these volumes.

Among the Nitrian manuscripts we find some of the oldest dated hooks in existence.
The story of Add. 12,150, written at Edessa towards the close of A.D. 411, has been told
by Dr. Cureton in the preface to his Eestal Letters of Athanasius, pp. xv — xxvi. Add.
14,425, written at Amid in the year 464, is the oldest dated manuscript of a portion of the
Bible extant in any language, and is probably almost, if not quite, as ancient as the codex
Alexandrinus, the third in point of age of the great Greek codices. Only ten years
yoimger than this is the first portion of the homilies of Aphraates, Add, 17,182, foil. 1 —
99, written at a village near Damascus in 474, about a hundred and thirty years after the
time of the author. Of dated manuscripts of the sixth century we have no less than
twenty-seven; of the seventh century, fourteen; of the eighth, seven; of the ninth,
twenty-eight ; and of the tenth, five ; besides many more of equal antiquity, but in which,
unfortunately, the colophons, or other precise indications of age, have been torn away or
have otherwise perished. There can be little doubt that such volumes as, for example,
Add. 14,451, Add. 14,453, Add. 17,143, and Add. 17,204, belong to the same period as
Add. 14,425 and Add. 17,182, foil. 1—99, namely to the latter half of the fifth century.

The theological importance of the collection is twofold, according as we interest our-
selves more especially for Biblical or Patristic studies.

The Syriac Bible is here offered to the student in several versions.* Numerous manu-
scripts of the Old Testament enable us to restore the Peshitta text of the fifth, sixth and
seventh centuries. The Septuagint text, as read in Egypt in the earlier part of the
seventh century, lies before us in several books of the version of Paul of Telia (nos. xlviii. —
lix.) ; whilst a fragment of the older Philoxenian translation seems to be preserved in
Add. 17,106, foil. 74—87 (no. xlvii.). Portions of the later eclectic revision of Jacob of
Edessa survive in Add. 14,429 and 14,441 (nos. Ix. and Ixi.). Of the New Testament we
have, besides the Peshitta, fragments of a more ancient recension of the Gospels, usually
known by the name of the Curetonian version (no. cxix.), in a manuscript of the fifth
century. The later Harklensian translation of the Gospels is found in nos. Ixv. and cxx. ;
and of some of the smaller Apostolic epistles in no. cxxi. Lastly, we possess specimens of
a translation used by the Malkite branch of the Syriac Church in Palestine, exhibiting a
peculiar dialect and written character. These are, portions of the Psalms (no. Ixii.) ; a
single palimpsest leaf of the Gospel of S. Matthew (Add. 14,450, fol. 14) ; and palimpsest
fragments of an Evangeliarium (no. ccliv.). Of the Apocrypha, commonly so called, we
tnay here enumerate the epistles of Baruch; the first book of Esdras, according to the
LXX. (no. i.) ; Ecclesiasticus ; Judith ; the four books of the Maccabees ; Susanna ; Tobit,
according to the LXX. (nos. i. and xxxii.); and Wisdom; besides the book of Women,

• See Ceriani, Le Edizioni e i Manoscritti delle
Versioni Siriache del Vecchio Testamento, estratto dalle

Memorie del R. Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere,
vol. xi, ii delta Serie iii. Milan, 18G9.

e

xviii PEEFACE.

which comprises Ruth, Esther, Susanna, Judith, and the Actsof Thecla (no. dccxxxi.).
I may also caU attention to the apocryph of "Daniel the Youth" in no. xxxii. The
apocryphal literature of the New Testament is represented by the Protevangel of S. James
and the Gospel of Thomas the Israelite (no. clvii.); different recensions of the Transitus
beatiB Virginis ; and spurious Acts of the Apostles, such as those of S. John (nos.
dccbmdx., dcccclx.), SS. Andrew and Matthew (no. dccccUi.), and S. Thomas (ibid.),
S. Peter at Rome (nos. dccccjtxxvi., dccccxli.), and Addai at Edessa (nos. dccccxxxv.,
dccccxxxvi.).

Closely connected with the biblical texts is that class of manuscripts which I have
described under the head of " Punctuation" or the " Syriac Masora." Nearly aU of these
represent the labours of Jacobite schools (nos. clxii.— clxvii.), but one (no. clxi.) is a very
remarkable Nestorian codex, well deserving of a closer examination, if not of being
published in full. As we learn from no. clxvii., the Jacobite Masorites extended their
labours not only over the whole Bible, but also over the texts of such Greek writers as
were commonly read in their schools, viz., Basil, Gregory Nazianzen, the pseudo-Dionysius
Areopagita, Severus of Antioch, and Joannes Philoponus.*

Of the various classes of Service-books— Psalters, Lectionaries, Missals, Sacerdotals,
Choral Services, Hymn and Prayer-books, and Puneral Services — the Nitrian collection
comprises almost a superabundance of copies. Most of them too are of comparatively
modem date, this class of manuscripts being above aU others liable to decay from constant
use. StiU there are among them copies well worthy of notice, such as a Psalter dated
A.D. 600 (no. clxviii.); the Lectionaries nos. ccxx. — ccxxii., ccxxiv., ccxliii. — ccxlvi., ccl.
and ccli.; fragments of a Nestorian Anaphora of the sixth century (no. cclv.); various
collections of Anaphorae, nos. cclxi., cclxiii. — cclxvii., and cclxxii. — cclxxiv. ; the Missale
Romanum in Syriac characters, written by Moses of Maridin at Rome in 1549 (no.
cclxxxiii.) ; the hymns of Severus of Antioch, transcribed in the year 675, perhaps by the
hand of no less a scholar than Jacob of Edessa himself (no. ccccxxi.) ; and the large
collections of hymns contained in nos. ccccl., ccccli., and cccclxix. Nor must we forget
several collections of Canons of the Apostles and Councils of the Church, nos. dccccvi. —
dccccix., the oldest of which belongs to the earlier part of the sixth century ; the Doctrine
of the Apostles, nos. dcclxix. and dccccxxxvi., the latter of which is of the fifth or sixth
century ; and the Acts of the second Council of Ephesus (the so-called Latrocinium
Ephesinum), in a manuscript dated A.D. 535 (no. dccccv.).

Turning to the patristic portion of the collection, we find both the Greek and Syriac
Churches represented by various works of many of their most distinguished men. But, as
the convent of S. Mary Deipara was occupied by Jacobite monks, we must not be sur-
prised to find that tliis portion of their library, even more than the biblical or liturgical,
was restricted to authors belonging, or supposed to belong, to the Monophysite way of
thinking. If the writings of heretics like Theodore of Mopsuestia (nos. dcvi.— dcviii.)

• Sec Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., para 2^*, p. cmxxxvii. ; and compare Rosen and Forshall's Catalogue, no. xlii.

PEEFACE. xix

and Teshiia' bar Nun (no. dccxvi.) made their way into the convent, they were cut up to
furnish bindings for more orthodox books, or otherwise mutilated and destroyed. For-
tunately for us, however, many of the older writers were assumed to be orthodox (in the
Monophysite sense) upon very slender grounds ; and hence the library of S. Mary Deipara
contained a greater number of the ancient theologians than might have been expected.

Of the Apostolic Fathers the most conspicuous is Ignatius, of whose epistles we find
here a short recension, comprising only those addressed to Polycarp, to the Ephesians and
to the Romans (nos. dcclxviii. and dcclxxxix.). Of Polycarp we have only extracts from
the epistle to the Philippians. Clement of Eome is represented by the spurious Eecog-
nitiones, nos. dccxxvi. and dccccxli., the former dated A.D. 411, and by extracts from the
second epistle to the Corinthians and the^doubtful epistles on Virginity.

Of writers of the second century, we find Justin Martyr's Expositio rectae Con-
fessionis (no. dccclxiii.) and his 716705 tt/so? "Ew^m?, under the name of the HypomnSmata
of Ambrose (no. dcccclxxxvii.). Prom Irengeus's great treatise against Heresies, the
Nitrian manuscripts oifer us unfortunately only a few quotations ; but Melito's tract on
the Truth has escaped the ravages of time (no. dcccclxxxvii.).

Passing on to the third century, we meet with extracts from Symmachus and
Hippolytus, several of the writings of Gregory Thaumaturgus, and some excerpts from
Methodius.

The patristic Kterature of the fourth century is extant in greater abundance. Alex-
ander, bishop of Alexandria, is represented by a homily on the Incarnation of our Lord
(no. dcclxxxix.). The works of Eusebius must have been translated into Syriac during
his lifetime, for the treatise on the Theophania and the history of the Confessors in
Palestine are found in the manuscript of A.D. 411. Of the Ecclesiastical History, which
survives in a manuscript at St. Petersburg, dated A.D. 462, the first five books are in the
British Museum in a volume of the earlier half of the sixth century. Here are also
extracts from the Zetemata and from the commentary on the Psalms, as well as the
epistle to Carpianus, introductory to the canons. The treatise on the Star (no. dccccxvii.)
is no doubt spurious. Of the great Athanasius the Nitrian manuscripts offer us a
confession of faith (not the "Quicunque vult"), the commentary on the Psahns in an
abridged form, the first book against ApoUinaris, several homilies, the Festal Letters and
other epistles, and the life of Antony. The treatise of Titus of Bostra against the
Manichees is extant in the great codex of A.D. 411 ; and the confession of faith of pope
Damasus in two volumes (nos. dccclvi. and dcccHx.). The principal works of Epiphanius
seem to have been early translated into Syriac ; at least part of the Anakephal£e6sis occurs
in a manuscript of the sixth century (no. dccxxix.). Of the Panarium and Ancoratus the
Nitrian collection contains only extracts, but the treatise on Weights and Measures is
given in more than one volume in a fuller form than in. the extant Greek text. The
spurious panegyric on the blessed Virgin and the Hves of the Prophets are also here, the
latter in three copies. Basil of Csesarea was a favourite author with the Syrian Church, and

XX PREFACE.

probably found translators during his lifetime. The Homilite in Hexa^meron, the treatise
on the Holy Spirit, and the discourses on Faith, are extant in a manuscript of the fifth
century (no. dxlvi.) ; and the second of these works is found in another volimie, dated
A.D. 509. The Eegulae monasticsB occur in two copies of about the same age as the
preceding (nos. dlii. and dliii.); and various homilies in manuscripts of the sixth and
subsequent centuries, besides part of the treatise against Eunomius in two volumes of the
eighth or ninth century (nos. dxlviii. and dxlix.). His brother Gregory of Nyssa, and his
friend Gregory of Nazianzus, were also held in high esteem by the Syrians. The principal
works of the former are extant in old manuscripts, some of them of the sixth century
(e.g., nos. dbdv. and dlxv.). Of the writings of the latter there exist at least two translations,
an older one, the work of the Nestorians (nos. dlix. and dlx.), and a later one, done by the
hand of the abbat Paul in the island of Cyprus, A.D. 624 (nos. dlv. — dlviii.). These three
Fathers were carefully studied and annotated by the Jacobites. A collection of glosses on
Basil is extant in no. dliv., and on Gregory Nazianzen in no. dlxi. On the latter the chief
authorities were Benjamin of Edessa (see no. dlxii.) and George, bishop of the Arab tribes
(no. dlxiii.). A life of BasU, ascribed to his friend Amphilochius of Iconium, occurs in
no. dcccclx., and that by his successor Helladius in nos. dcclix. and dcccclxviii. The life
of Gregory Nazianzen by Gregory of Caesarea is also found in no. dcccclx. Ambrose of
Milan was probably known to the Syrians only by such quotations from his works as
occurred in the Greek Fathers with whom they were familiar ; whilst Diodorus of Tarsus
and Theodore of Mopsuestia (nos. dcvi. — dcviii.) were held in horror as forerunners of the
heresy of Nestorius. With the exegetical works of Jerome they seem also to have been
unacquainted, nothing of his being found among the Nitrian manuscripts but some lives of
samts. With the writings of Chrysostom, on the contrary, they were as familiar as with
those of Basil and the Gregories ; witness the splendid series of volumes described under
nos. dlxxxii. — dxcvii., one of which is dated A.D. 557, as well as many others in the
collection.

Among the theologians of the fifth century may be named Isidore of Pelusium
(no. dcccxxvii.), Atticus of Constantinople, and Severianus of Gabala, of whom but little
survives. Of the writings of that pompous and persecuting prelate Cyril of Alexandria,
there is, however, an ample store. We possess the Glaphyra, as translated by Moses of
Agel (no. dcix.) ; the commentary on S. Luke's Gospel, of which the Greek original is lost
(nos. dcxi. and dcxii.) ; the Thesaurus (nos. dcxiii.— dcxv.) ; the treatise on Worship in
Spirit and in Truth (nos. dcxvi.— dcxxi.), one portion of which is dated A.D. 553 ; and
various other works. Some of these were translated into Syriac during Cyril's lifetime by
his friend Rabulas, bishop of Edessa. Of Theodoret there is Httle extant, save two or
three Kves from his PhUotheus or Historia ReHgiosa. The arch-heretics Nestorius,
Alexander of Mabug, and Andrew of Samosata, naturally fared as badly as Diodorus of
Tarsus or Theodore of Mopsuestia; but stiU there are numerous extracts from their works
in several manuscripts. Their opponent Theodotus of Ancyra is better represented; and
so IS Cyril's friend and translator Eabulas (no. dccxxxi.). Of Proclus, the pupil and

PREFACE. xxi

successor of Chrysostom, we find here the famous epistle to the Armenians and several
homilies. Ibas of Edessa, the translator of Theodore of Mopsuestia, and Leo the Great,
pope of Rome, both objects of the bitterest hatred on the part of the Monophysites, are
known to us only by one or two epistles and various quotations. Simeon Stylites' letter
to the emperor Leo is found in one manuscript, and three other letters in another, besides
sundry precepts and admonitions, which are appended to his life, written by his friend
Cosmas (nos. dcccclx., dcccclxxxii., dcccclxxxiii.). A work directed against the Council of
Chalcedon (no. dccxxix.) bears the name of Timothy ^lurus (the "Weasel), patriarch of
Alexandria, but appears to be a compilation made from his writings after his death.
The volume is dated A.D. 562. Of Antipater of Rostra we have two homilies ; and two
letters of Acacius of Constantinople. Under this century may perhaps also be mentioned
the works falsely ascribed to Dionysius the Areopagite, which were translated into Syriac
by Sergius of Ras'ain and Phocas of Edessa, and were long favourite subjects of study with
the Syrians (nos. dcxxv. — dcxxx.) ; as also the treatise De Mysteriis reconditis Domus Dei,
assigned to Hierotheus, a disciple of S. Paul, in studying and commenting on which
Theodosius of Antioch and Gregory bar Hebrseus spent a portion of their time (no. dcccl.
and R.P. xlviii.).

In the sixth century the most conspicuous figure is that of the keen controversialist
Severus, patriarch of Antioch, whose works are extant in the original Greek in only a
fragmentary form. In Syriac we possess his Homilise Cathedrales, translated by Paul
of Callinicus (no. dclxxxvi., dated A.D. 569) and Jacob of Edessa (no. dclxxxv., dated
A.D. 868) ; his controversial works against John Grammaticus (nos. dclxxxvii. and
dclxxxviii.), Julian of Halicarnassus (nos. dclxxxix. and dcxc, the latter dated A.D. 588),
and Sergius Grammaticus (no. dcxci.) ; the sixth book of his select epistles, translated by
Athanasius of Nisibis (nos. dcxcii. and dcxciii.) ; his collection of hymns, translated by
Paul of Edessa and revised by Jacob of Edessa (no. ccccxxi., dated A.D. 675) ; and
numerous other homilies, epistles, and extracts. In no. dcxcix. we find the remains of the
writings of Theodosius of Alexandria (see also no. dccclvii.) ; and there is a large collection
of letters by him and other prominent theologians of the age in no. dccHv. The prolix
homily of John Nesteutes, or the Easter, patriarch of Constantinople, on virginity and
repentance, is extant in various manuscripts, but passes under the name of his illustrious
predecessor Chrysostom. Leontius of Neapolis in Cyprus appears as the writer of some
lives of saints ; and we may conclude our enumeration with the name of John
Philoponus of Alexandria, the author of the Disetetes (no. dcci.).

Erom what has been said the inevitable inference is that no future edition of the
above mentioned and other Greek Fathers can be considered complete, unless the editor
has taken due account of the Syriac translations, the extant manuscripts of which are
often centuries older than the earliest available Greek copies.

Of ascetic writers the roll is likewise a long one, but it may suffice to mention the
names of Ammonius, the two Macarii, Evagrius, John the Monk, Isaiah of Scete, Gregory
the Monk, Mark the Monk, Nilus, and Isaac of Nineveh.

/

xxu

PREFACE.

Of original Syriac authors the list is also considerable and even more important than
that of the^translations. One of the oldest documents that we possess in this language is
a gnostic hymn, imbedded by some strange accident in the Acts of S. Thomas (no.
dcccclii.).* Next in point of antiquity is the "Book of the Laws of the Countries" (no.
dcccclxxxvii.), an extract from the dialogue De Fato, long ascribed to Bardesanes himself,
but now known to have been written by his disciple Philip. After these the Christian
theological element is dominant. Aphraates, bishop of the convent of Mar Matthew, near
Mosul, who flourished about A.D. 340, is the oldest Syriac Father whose works have come
down to us (nos. dxxviii.— dxxx., one of which is dated A.D. 474, and another A.D.
612). Next to him ranks the well known Ephraim Syrus, in copies of whose writings,
chiefly metrical, the Nitrian collection abounds; see, for instance, the fine series nos.
dxxxiii.— dxlii., all of the fifth and sixth centuries. Many heretofore inedited pieces, both
in prose and verse, have been recently published from these manuscripts, especially by Dr.
Overbeck. From Ephraim's commentaries on the Old Testament we have unfortunately
only selections in the huge Catena no. dcccliii. After Ephraim we may mention three writers
of verse, Balai (no. dccxlii.), Cyrillona (no. dccxl.), and Isaac of Antioch. These, however,
are deservedly cast into the shade by Jacob of Batnae or Serug, one of the most prolific and
at the same time most readable authors of his class, of whose works there are many copies in
the British Museum, the oldest of wliich is dated A.D. 565. His letters are extant in two
manuscripts (nos. dclxxii. and dclxxiii., the former of the year 603), and his festal homilies
in several others. Scarcely inferior to him in fecundity, but surpassing him in talent and
purity of style, is the contemporary and friend of Severus, Philoxenus of Mabug. Of his
commentaries on the Gospels we possess two volumes, nos. dclxxiv. and dclxxv., written
at Mabug in A.D. 511, during the lifetime of the author. No. dclxxvi. contains his treatise
on the Incarnation; and nos. dclxxvii. — dclxxxi. bear testimony to the popularity of
his discourses on Christian life and character. Passing over the ascetic John Saba (nos.
dcxcvii., dcxcviii.), we pause at the name of Jacob of Edessa, one of the ablest and most
versatile men of his age, an accomplished Greek scholar, acquainted with Hebrew,!
theologian, historian, philosopher and grammarian, a hard student and a practical man of
the world. As a translator he was indefatigable. He rendered into his native language
the homilies of Severus (no. dclxxxv.) and, according to Bar Hebrseus, those of Gregory
Nazianzen.$ He also translated the order of Baptism of Severus ; revised the old versions
of the anaphora of S. James and of the hymns of Severus; arranged the Horologium;

• See my Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles (London,
1871), t i., p. .lA-i; t. ii., p. 238; and Noldeke in the
Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenland. Gesellschaft, Bd
XXV., p. 676.

t Michael the Great, patriarch of Antioch, declares
that Jacob became at one time of his life a (pretended)
convert to Judaism. See the Armenian version of his
Chronicle, translated into French by V. Langlois
(Venice, 1868), p. 20 : " Les esprits critiques ne doivent
pas s'etonner de trouver dans la supputation des temps,

des intervalles d'annees plus ou moins longs, car nous
rencontrons beaucoup de divergences, dans la version des
Septante et dans les ecrits d'autres interpr^tes, et notam-
ment dans la traduction que le roi Abgare fit faire par
ordre de Saint Tbaddee. Cette version fut revisee par
Jacques d'Edesse, qui se fit juif, supposant que les Juift,
par jalousie, n'avaient pas voulu communiquer tous leur
livres aux paiens."

I Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 307. See above, p. x.,
note.

PEEFACE. xxiii

compiled an anaphora and an order for the consecration of water ; wrote expositions of the
order of Baptism and of the Syrian liturgy ; and finally, in his latter days, brought out a new
version of the Old Testament (see nos. Ix. and Ixi.). As a biblical commentator he composed
scholia on the whole of the Old Testament (nos. dccvi., dccclxi., dcccliii.) ; as a historian
he compiled a chronicle, of which unhappily only a few fragments remain (no. dccccxxi.) ; as
a grammarian, he wrote a most curious and valuable Syriac grammar, of which we have
likewise to regret the almost total loss (see nos. dccccxcvi. and dccccxcvii.), and various
smaller tracts, usually appended to that Syriac Masora on which he bestowed so much labour
(see no. clxii. and E.F. xlii.). And yet he found time to correspond on a variety of subjects
with many persons, more especially with John the Stylite of .a^iivA, Eustathius of Dara,
the priest Addai, and George, bishop of Serug. Almost equally learned and indefatigable
were his contemporaries and friends Athanasius, patriarch of Antioch, and George, bishop
of the Arab tribes. The former translated the letters of Severus (nos. dcxcii., dcxciii.) and
an anonymous introduction to the art of logic (no. dcccclxxxviii.) ; and drew up notes on
the homilies of Gregory Nazianzen, comprising a version of the Swar/ayyt] koX e^jjo-t? iaTopi,S>v
of Nonnus (p. 425). The latter rendered into Syriac the Organon of Aristotle and
accompanied it with a commentary (no. dccccxc.) ; compiled scholia on Gregory Nazianzen
(no. dlsiii.) ; and wrote commentaries on the consecration of the Chrism and the Sacraments
of the Church; besides conducting an extensive correspondence with Teshua' of uajr^,
John of .s^i&vA, and other students (no. dccclx.). The name of Daniel of Salach is best
known by his commentary on the Psalms (nos. dccviii., dccx., and abridged, no. clxxv.).
Antonius of Tagrit is more remarkable for the difficulties of his artificial style than for any
higher merit.* He wrote treatises on the holy Chrism (no. dcccxv.) and on the good
Providence of God (no. dccxviii.), a work on Ehetoric (no. dccxvii.), and various metrical
compositions with rhyme. Moses bar Kipha is the author of commentaries on the Old and
New Testaments (no. dccxxi.), of a treatise on Freewill and Predestination (no. dcccxxvii.),
and of homilies on the Festivals of the Church (nos. dccxxi. and dcccxli.). The name of
Jacob (or Dionysius) bar Salibi is likewise chiefly known as a commentator on the Bible.
The British Museum possesses only that portion of his works which relates to the New
Testament (no. dccxxii., also R.F. xliii., xliv.). Jacob (or Severus), bishop of Tagrit, is a
writer of more importance, not so much from the theological as from the scientific point
of view. His Thesaurus de Doctrina Christiana is of no particular value, but his Dialogues
(no. dccccxcv.) form one of the best eastern encyclopaedias with which we are acquainted.
Last on the roll of Syriac authors comes the great name of Gregory bar Hebraeus, a man
not inferior in learning and versatility to Jacob of Edessa himself. Of his numerous works
the British Museum is so fortunate as to possess the r^Msa^.i rdaii^ or larger Syriac
Grammar (R.F. Ix.) ; several copies of the smaller Grammar; the second part of his
Chronicle, containing the ecclesiastical history (K.F. Ivii.) ; three copies of the Horreum
Mysteriorum or commentary on the Scriptures; his treatises on theology (no. dccxxv..

• Eegarding him a despairing scribe has written :

r<ll&\^0.'W -1^, "very difficult is his language, O
reader j it needs good scholars to understand it."

xxiy

PREFACE.

karshuni) and ethics; his compendia of theology, dialectics and physics (no. dcccl.);
and his selections from the book of Hierotheus, with commentary (ibid.).

For history, civil and ecclesiastical, we have in this collection the first five books of the
Historia Ecclesiastica of Eiisebius, and his Martyrs of Palestine ; several imperfect chronicles,
chiefly based upon that of Eusebius (nos. dccxiv., dcccl., dccccxiii.— dccccxvi.) ; the tract
ascribed to Eusebius on the Star (no. dccccxvii.); the history of Constantino and his three
sons, and of Jovian and Julian the Apostate, by a writer named on.iolani' or oa*ilolar«?
(no. dccccxviii.) ; copious excerpts from the Ecclesiastical History of Zacharias, bishop of
Mitylene (no. dccccxix.) ; the third part of the Ecclesiastical History of John, bishop of Asia
or Ephesus (no. dccccxx.); fragments of the Chronicle of Jacob of Edessa; the Cave of
Treasures, falsely ascribed to Ephraim (no. dccccxxii., also R.F. Iviii.) ; the Bee, compiled by
Solomon of al-Basrah (no. dccccxxii.) ; and a life of Alexander the Great in two forms
(dccclx. and dccccxxii.). These, taken in connection with the Chronicle of Elias of Nisibis
and the Ecclesiastical History of Bar Hebraeus (E.F. Ivi. and Ivii.), form a body of historical
material, which is yet far from having been thoroughly utilised. As for martyrdoms, and
lives of saints and holy men and women, their number is too great to attempt any enume-
ration. I must content myself with calling especial attention to the different redactions
of the work of Palladius (nos. dccccxxiii. — dccccxxix.), with the illustrations of 'Anan-
Yeshua' (nos. dccccxxx. — dccccxxxii.) ; to the very ancient acts and martyrdoms contained
in nos. dccccxxxiv. — dccccxlv. ; to those huge collections of later date, nos. dcccclii.,
dcccclx., and dcccclxiii. ; and to the oldest of all extant martyrologies, at the end of the
oft cited manuscript of A.D. 411.

I conclude my survey of the Nitrian collection with a few words on the scientific
literature of the Syrians, a literature of which, unhappUy, we possess but the debris. The
two great schools of translators, the earlier represented, let us say, by Sergius of Ras-'ain, and
the later by Jacob of Edessa, rendered into their native tongue nearly all the most important
works of Greek literature in the departments of theology, philosophy (including the study
of language), and medicine. Other scholars translated their versions into Arabic for the
benefit of the 'Abbaside caliphs, or made fresh versions from the originals ; the great
Jewish literati of Spain, France and Italy, clothed the Arabic in a Hebrew garb ; the students
of mediaeval Europe sat at the feet of the rabbis and rendered their works into Latin ; and
so it came to pass that the learning of Greece migrated from Athens and Byzantium
to Edessa, from Edessa to Bagdad, and from Bagdad to Cordova, Salerno and Montpellier.
Of this once rich literature of translations we now possess, as before said, only the
miserable wreck ; and yet classical scholars will find it worth their while to study even these
remnants with some care. From the hand of Sergius himself we have the Categories of
Aristotle, the treatise irepl Koafiov irpoi'AXe^avBpov, a spurious tract on the soul, and the
Isagoge of Porphyry ; all of them contained in Add. 14,658 (no. dcccclxxxvii.). The same
manuscript comprises a treatise on logic and several other tracts on kindred subjects by
the archiater of Ras-'ain. He also translated the works of Galen, of which we have speci-
mens in nos. miv. and mv., and, in all likelihood, in the palimpsests Add. 14,490 and
17,127. Of his school too are the versions of Lucian Trepl toO /it) pa£ico<i inaTeveiv Sia^oXi), of

PREFACE. XXV

Plutarch i^epl aop^'qa-ia'; and pseudo-Plutarch -rrepl a(TKri<Teu><s ,* and of Themistius Tept aper^f

and Trept ^i\la<s, aU comprised in Add. 17,209 (no. miii.) ; of the Ge6ponica (no. mvi.) ; and,
in all probability, of the secular laws of Constantino, Theodosius and Leo (no. cccxxxix.).
Other specimens of these labours are the translations of Isocrates' X070? wpos ArjiwviKov ; of
the Socratic dialogue entitled ooo^i^woire'; of the maxims ascribed to Pythagoras,
Theano, and Menander ; of the Platonic definitions, and of Plato's advice to his disciple.
The works of Aristotle engaged the attention of Probus, who wrote a commentary on the
■n-epi €pfj,t]peia<; (no. dcccclxxxviii.), and of Paul the Persian, who dedicated his discourse on
the art of logic to Khusrau Nushirwan, king of Persia. These studies were continued by
Severus Sabocht of Nisibis, bishop of Kinnesrin, who commented on the '"■epi epixfr)vela<;^ the
Analytica priora and the Ars rhetorica (nos. dcccclxxxviii. and dcccclxxxix.). He was
followed by Athanasius, who translated the anonymous Isagoge in no. dcccclxxxviii. ;
and by George, bishop of the Arab tribes, whose version of the Organon (no. dccccxc.)
has been already noticed. The translator of the scholia of Olympiodorus on the
Organon (no. dcclxxxvi.) is unknovm, but he probably belonged to this later period.
The dialogues of Jacob of Tagrit and the philosophical treatises of Bar Hebraeus
have been mentioned above. Of grammatical writings, besides those of Jacob of Edessa
and Bar Hebraeus, the British Museum possesses several, e. g., those of Elias of Nisibis
(no. dccccxcix.), John bar Zo'bi (ibid.), Joseph bar Malkon (ibid.), and Timotheus, or
Isaac, bar 'Ebed-Haiya (no. mi.) ; but in lexicons the collection is very poor, containing
nothing but the lexidion of Elias of Nisibis (no. dccccxcviii.) and an anonymous com-
pilation of late date (R.P. lxiv.).|

VII. Having said so much regarding the Literary value of the Nitrian collection,
I will add a few observations on the palseographic information which may be derived from
an examination of these volumes.

The material on which the older manuscripts are written, from the fifth century to the
ninth, is vellum, finer in the earlier centuries, somewhat coarser in the later. In the
ninth century this article seems to have become scarcer and dearer, and we find the monks,
when in want of it, having recourse to the expedient of erasing the text of an old volume,
thus rendering it a palimpsest. § This process often consisted in merely washing the
surface of the vellum, in which case the earlier text was but little injured, and can be
easily revived by the application of chemical reagents ; but at other times the scribe had
recourse to the knife, and scraped out the older writing, in which case it is far more diflB.-
cult, and sometimes impossible, to restore it so as to be legible. Fortunately most of the
palimpsests in the Nitrian collection have been prepared in the former way ; for example,
the manuscripts of the IHad (Add. 17,210), of the Gospel of S. Luke (Add. 17,211), and of

* See Gildemeister and Buecheler in the Rheinisches
Museum fiir Philologie, Neue Folge, Bd xxvii.

t See Gildemeister and Buecheler in the Rheinisches
Museum, loc. cit.

X Of this latter there is also a copy among the very

few Syriac and KarshunI manuscripts in the library of
the India Office.

§ One of the earliest palimpsests in the Nitrian
collection is Add. 14,623 (no. dcclxxxi.), dated A.D.
823.

9

XXVI

PREFACE.

Ephraim's discourses to Hypatius (Add. 14,623). The difficulty of reading such palim-
psests is, of course, greatly enhanced, when the vellum happens, as is fortunately but
rarely the case, to have been used a third time. Examples of such double paUmpsests
are : Add. 17,212 (the annals of Granius Licinianus in Latin) ; Add. 17,136, foU. 117 and
126 (fragments of the Gospel of S. John in Greek); and Add. 14,665, fol. 3 (a fragment of
the first book of Kings in Greek).*

The scarcity and costliness of parchment naturally led to the employment of other
materials for books. Of the use of papyrus we have no example, the later papyri in the
British Museum being either Greek or Coptic ; nor have I remarked any instance of the
employment of leather. Paper, however, came into use as early as the tenth century ;
thick but brittle, and of a dark colour, wholly unlike the cotton paper and other kinds
with which we are familiar at a later date. Specimens of this class are nos. dlxiii.,
dccxiii., dccxxiv.,t dcccxiv., and dcccxv. Two other very old paper manuscripts are Add.
14,714, dated A.D. 1075, and Add. 12,144, foil. 1—176, dated A.D. 1085. Vellum and
paper were not, so far as I can judge, mixed by the Syrian scribes systematically, as we find
them employed in Spain and other parts of Europe in the xiv*'' and xv* centuries. Very
rarely indeed are the two materials combined in any manner (see, for example, nos.
dcccxxviii. and ccclxiii.).

The material, whether vellum or paper, was usually arranged in sets of four or five
skins or sheets, each of which sets was folded so as to form a quire of eight or ten leaves.
Such a quire was termed rdiaaicc^ ; a single leaf, rd^.t ; and the two pages of an open
book were called r^**^ or " opening." The quires were numbered with Syriac arith-
metical figures, or the letters of the Syriac alphabet, or both together; but after the
ninth century, as a general rule,f the letters are alone employed. The Greek or Coptic
alphabet is sometimes used instead of the Syriac.

For the manufacture of the ink we have recipes in the manuscripts themselves, going
as far back as the ninth or tenth century (see p. 1015, and the General Index, art. Ink).
The ingredients were gall-nuts, blue vitriol {x"^Kaveo<i — ov, xa^Kdveri, lL/];), gum arabic, and
water. For the purposes of rubricating and ornamenting, the scribes employed various
pigments or paints, chiefly red and green, more rarely yellow and blue (see the articles
Drawings and Ornaments in the General Index). I have remarked that in Malkite manu-
scripts the rubric has frequently a darker tint (carmine or lake), whereas in the others it is
lighter (vermilion). The use of gold as a means of decoration was likewise not unknown
to them.

• For a list of the Nitrian palimpsests see the
General Index, art Palimpsests, and the Journal of
Sacred Literature, 4"> series, vol. iii. (18G3), p. 125.

t Presented to the convent of S. Mary Deipara by the
patriarch Abraham, or Ephraim, A.D. 977—981, and
probably older than his time.

J I have found arithmetical figures in only one paper
manuscript, of the xii"i century (Add. 14,684, foil. 1—
36), where they are employed in connection not only
with Syriac letters, but also with rudely drawn Greek
letters, and are evidently merely imitated from an older
model.

PREFACE.

xxvu

Before beginning to write the scribe ruled his vellum or paper. To obviate the
greasiness of the vellum and make it take the ink easily, he, or more probably the manu-
facturer, rubbed it over with a fine preparation of chalk. This, when thoroughly dry, was
apt to become detached in small particles, which fell away, carrying the ink with
them, and occasioning a partial destruction of the writing, which sometimes renders even
otherwise well preserved manuscripts rather difficult to be read.

With what instrimient the ancient scribes wrote, is, strange to say, a rather difficult
matter to decide. According to an old form, which the scribes are fond of using, and
which occurs as far back as A.D. 509 (Add. 14,542, no. dxlvii.), the pen was no other than
our quill, rc^i&.i r^iarc'; and this would seem to be confirmed by the words on the
margin of Add. 17,185, fol. 61 a, rdial^s r^i-**."! r^&iaocu , " trial of the quill-pen."* On
the other hand, we find, especially in younger manuscripts, such expressions as r^*a>cu

ri-i^.! (Add. 17,128, fol. 180 b), ^ ,s3.i rt^ ("reed of the thicket," Add. 7149, see E.P.
p. 4, and Land's Anecdota Syr., t. i., p. 58, note 2), and JjiJl S-^/f^ (Add. 18,715, fol. 39 a),

which distinctly indicate the use of the ordinary reed-pen of the East. It has occurred to
me that the doubt may be solved as foUows in favour of the latter. In almost every
particular a Syriac manuscript is a mere imitation of a more ancient Greek model. This
imitation has been carried so far as to adopt the very words and expressions of the Greek
scribes. For example, the favourite phrase, " as the pilot rejoices when his ship reaches
the harbour, so does the scribe rejoice when he comes to the last line " (see p. 107), is
literally translated from two verses which I have read at the end of Greek manuscripts.
And in like manner, it is possible that the sentence regarding " the five pairs of twins who
have ploughed the field of the parchment with the pen as a ploughshare " (see pp. 107,
417, 485, and Land, Anecdota Syr., t. i., p. 59), may be neither more nor less than a
literal translation from the Greek, without strict regard to the exact applicability of the
terms used.f

The method of writing adopted by the Syrians was peculiar. They placed the leaf
horizontally, so as to bring the left-hand margin towards the writer, and then traced the
words vertically. J Old manuscripts of large size were ordinarily written in three parallel
columns, but such are scarcely to be met with after the seventh century. Subsequently
even large books were written in double columns only. If the writer accidentally trans-
posed words, he placed three dots over or under them (e. g., rctulak jSkri!' r^rC K'oenrt'o)

* r<lxfloOJ> is the word invariably employed by the
Syrian scribes for " the trial" of the pen, the ink and the
rubric. The Ethiopic expression is <5,'t^'}:, the Arabic,

t The pen in the hands of the Evangelists, as depicted
in cod. Bodl. Or. 62.5 (Payne Smith's Catal., no. 27),
proves nothing. Such pictures in Syriac manuscripts
are only faint reminiscences of Byzantine art.

X Hence the position of the Greek letters in the note
on p. 80, second column. This explains too certain
expressions used by the grammarians in describing the
position of the diacritical and other points. See the
article of M. I'Abbe Martin, " Essai sur les deux princi-
paux dialectes AramSens," in the Journal Asiatique for
Avril-Mai 1872, p. 327.

xxviii PEEFACE.

or marked them with the letters A^ ^ ri' (e. g., rtUri- rcLico t ws n^-u. *oi).

The dots were also used in case of the transposition of letters (e.g., .Seoiciivrc'). The
omission of a word was often indicated by a small vertical line (e. g., »<'c»Ak'.i I rsiienl) and
the missing word (in this case nr-vi^J was added on the outer margin, parallel to the edge,
and often so close to it as to be worn away by the fingers of readers or cut away by
subsequent binders, particularly European ones. Quotations of Scripture or of other
writers were marked by < or <■ , — or — : , and N; , placed on the margin at the begin-
ning of the first and last lines of the quotation or at the beginning of each line.* In
one old manuscript (no. dclxxvi.) I have observed the letter ^ placed at the beginning
of the first line and -p at the beginning of the last, with the mark \- between. When
the author cited quoted a third writer, double marks were used, e. g. « , « , <— ,
<— : , etc. I may add that the interjection ops' was distinguished at a very early period
from the conjunction ok" by the Greek vowel a suprascript, anf. In later times this
became or^, o1 , o), and finally 5] .

The work of transcription was accomplished with probably far more rapidity than is
generally supposed. The scribes of Edessa, Amid, Tagrit and Scete were no inexpert
penmen. Cureton speaks of " the time and labour requisite to produce even one copy " of
a work,f but the example which he proceeds to allege is founded on a misapprehension.
It is not the scribe of Add. 12,151, but the commentator Phocas himself, who speaks of the
work as having occupied him for a fuU year in composition and fair transcription. The
miserable monk Samuel bar Cyriacus (the barbarous mutilator and destroyer of several
fine old booksj) spent, it is true, "more than three years" in transcribing Add. 12,144
(no. dcccliii.) ; but it shoidd be remembered that this is a volume of huge size, and that
the said Samuel was by no means a first-rate penman.

At the end of the manuscript the scribe usually gave his own name and that of his
employer, as well as the date of its completion, and more rarely the price paid for it.
Sometimes an aflectation of humility led him to conceal his own name under the thin
disguise of numerals or numerical figures (e.g., no. dcclxxviii.), or by the use of the
so-called alphabet of Bardesanes (e. g., no. xxii.). The era ordinarily employed was the
»^r**''V^^*M^/ , Seleucian or Greek, also called the era of Apamea (no. dxxxix.), commencing with the
first of October B.C. 312 ; but others occasionally occur, viz. that of Antioch, commencing
with the first of September B.C. 49 (no. dclxxxvi., and see pp, 705, 706) ; and that of
Bostra, beginning with the twenty-second of March A.D. 106 (no. dccccxxiv.).

Carefully written manuscripts, particularly those intended as presents for the libraries
of churches or convents, were generally collated with the archetype by other persons than
the scribes, either at the time of their completion or soon after. See, for example, nos.
xvii., xxii., xxiv., xl., Ixxi., and Ixxvii.

^.ii«f«>.<»f .«*<.< "-^i.

• See, for example, pp. 549 and 553. t Quarterly Review, no. cliii.,_ p. 61.

t See nos. Ixxv., ccxxi., ccxxv., and dccclxxv.

PREFACE.

XXIX

When the task of the scribe was done, the volume was handed over to the binder, who
stitched the quires strongly together and placed them between wooden boards, which were
usually covered with plain or stamped leather, and lined on the inside with linen or silk.
To facilitate the turning of the pages of large volumes, pieces of cloth, or small hanks of
thread, were attached to the margins of the leaves which commenced the principal
divisions of the work. If the volume contained pictures, they were protected by
pieces of cloth loosely stitched to the vellum. Of such bindings the Nitrian collection
contains no specimens, the old wooden boards having been all removed ;* but Lord de la
Zouche describes that of a volume in his possession as follows (Catalogue, p. 12): "The
binding of this volume is of board, covered on the outside with brown leather, curiously
ornamented and studded with brass-headed nails ; the inside of the binding is lined with a
curious piece of embroidered or woven Hnen of the same date as the book."t

The finished volume was now deposited in the* library for which it was intended.
The librarian made an entry on one of the fly-leaves of the name of the donor and
the date of the gift, in most cases adding an anathema against any one who should
injure, mutilate, or steal it. Books were, however, lent for the purposes of copying,
collation, or study, and the rules of the library of S. Mary Deipara were so liberal
as to allow six months for these purposes (see, for example, p. 82, second column).

VIII. The twenty photographs, which accompany this catalogue, have been selected
by me with some pains to exemplify the different styles of Syriac writing ; and for
this purpose they will, I trust, be found as satisfactory as any specimens that have
preceded them, with the exception, perhaps, of the splendid reproduction of the Ambrosian
manuscript of the Hexapla, which is now being executed under the superintendence of
Dr. Ceriani.J

With the history of Syriac writing in the earliest centuries of the Christian era we

• In the preface to the Festal Letters of Athanasius,
p. xiii., Cureton, speaking of M. Pacho's manuscripts,
says: "The day after their arrival I went to inspect
them. At the first view I could almost have imagined
that the same portion of the library as had been brought,
nearly five years previously, by Dr. Tattam, was again
before rae in the same condition as I found it when the
books were first taken from the cases in which they had
been packed, as if the volumes had been stripped by
magic of their russia, and clad in their original wooden
binding ; and the loose leaves and fragments, which had
cost me many a toilsome day to collect and arrange, had
been again torn asunder, and scattered in almost endless
confusion."

+ This is described by its owner as a volume of
church-services in large quarto, 16 inches by 12, written
on vellum, in double columns. Many lines are in gold

and red, and there are rude illuminations on the first and
last pages. It was written A.Gr. 1541, A.D. 1230, at
the convent of r^»AflQ^r<' hxxa (or S. Mary Deipara)
near Edessa, by one Bacchus bar Matthew, when Igna-
tius (David) was patriarch of Antioch.

J The student should consult the facsimiles which
accompany the catalogues of Rosen and Forshall and of
Dr. Payne Smith (now Dean of Canterbury) ; also those
in Cureton's Corpus Ignatianum ; in the publications of
the Rev. Abbe Martin (Journal Asiatique for 1869, La
Massore chez les Syriens ; do. for 1872, Essai sur les
deux principaux dialectes Aram6ens ; CEuvres gram-
maticales de Bar Hebreus, 1872) ; and in those of Dr.
Land (Anecdota Syriaca, t. i., ii., iii., but especially t. i.) ;
Tischendorfs Anecdota sacra et profana, tab. iv. ; and
Ceriani's Monumenta sacra et profana, t i., fase. 1
(Milan, 1861).

h

XXX.

PREFACE.

are not here concerned, as no document of a date anterior to A.D. 400 comes under our

cognisance.

In the fifth century we find the character commonly called Estrangela, redi^^i^noK',
fully developed, and currently employed in a way which shows that it had already a past
history of long duration. A fine example of this sort of hand is exhibited in PI. II.,
taken from a manuscript written at Amid in A.D. 464 (Add. 14,425, fol. 94 a). The
Greek vowels in the first column are of course a far later addition ; and in the second
column some words have undergone alteration in lines 8, 17, 24, and 25. The original
readings were : 1. 8, riisn*^ jjoi ; 1. 17, (sic) r^aii^ -i^oiA ; U. 24 and 25, K^jj.isa «oi .
Another instance of perhaps somewhat earlier date is afforded by PI. III., which represents
a page of the Curetonian Gospels (Add. 14,451, fol. 47 a). The marginal annotation
LtjjU^ ti tt- (t^pyA*^) rtfaieus.T r^uio is of much later date. Older than either of these is the specimen in PI. I.,
^ '"' ' ' from the famous Add. 12,150, fol. 239 b, written at Edessa towards the close of A.D. 411.*

This is a splendid example of the hand peculiar to the scribes of the Edessene school,
which we can trace into the seventh century, when it gradually becomes extinct. Some
of the diacritical points have been added by a later hand, though this is not obvious
in the photograph. The marginal annotation, doubtless written in the desert of
Scete, in the year 1398, A.D. 1087, contrasts almost grotesquely with the ancient
text, though the handwriting in itself is by no means bad. It should be remarked that
in old Estrangela the letter w is not annexed to a following letter, and that, when final,
it has no stroke to the left. PI. IV., taken from Add. 14,542, fol. 94 a, dated A.D. 509,
exhibits the more cursive writing of the fifth and sixth centuries. The reader may remark
the occasional omission of the points of the s and i (which also occui's in Add. 12,150) ;
the use of the form 3 for 50, which is, however, common at all periods; and the
annexation of the 09 to a following letter.

"With the sixth century arises a gradual divergence of handwriting among the Syrians,
which developes itself more and more with each succeeding age, untU at last a manuscript
may be discerned at once to be either Jacobite, Nestorian, or Malkite. I shall take
these in the order named.

Plates v. — VII. represent the ordinary development of the Estrangela character
as employed by the Jacobites of the seventh and eighth centuries. PL V., taken from
Add. 17,134, fol. 42 a, may perhaps be the handwriting of Jacob of Edessa ; at all events
it was written during his lifetime, as it bears date A.D. 675. PL VI. is from fol. 83 b
of the same volume, and seems to have been written some years subsequently, perhaps as
late as the beginning of the eighth century. The point of interest in it is the presence
of Greek vowels added by the same hand that wrote the text, though in a different ink.
The form of the vowels, particularly of the y, is the same as in the Greek word on
the margin of PL V. PL VII. is taken from Add. 14,429, fol. 88 b, dated A.D. 719. The
handwriting closely resembles that of Saba of Eas-'ain, " who never made a blotted ^ ,"

• The full page exhibits three columns, but the innermost column has been omitted for the sake of including
in the plate the marginal note.

PREFACE.

XXXl

and there can be no doubt whatever that the Greek vowels, as well as the Greek words on
the margin, were added by the same hand that penned the text.

Plate VIII., taken from Add. 14,548, fol. 116 a, dated A.D. 790, is, I believe, the
oldest specimen in the collection of the current hand that prevailed from the eighth
century onwards. PI. IX., from Add. 14,580, fol. 56 b, copied at Edessa in A.D. 866,
shows the same character written more hurriedly and therefore more cursively. It has
been corrected and retouched in several places, more particularly in lines 7 {rCa. in
reiajt.ciSk3.i), 17 (. in ,en), 19 (ji in ^eoLi), 20 {^<\ in ^o«fb), 23 {ju> in jaooiai^), 26 (so and
1^ in KlA^aM.i), and 28 (.i in .cnoli^i). The marginal note has been altered by erasure,
only the letters rda being in the original writing. This hand has gradually degenerated into
the Maronite character of the present day. The form of the letter sh'm is a tolerably fair
criterion of the age of a manuscript. In the earlier centuries it is shaped x or x; in
the twelfth and thirteenth it becomes more rounded, a ; and about the fifteenth it begins
to assume an angular form, a, differing in little but Size from that oiyud.

Plate X., taken from Add. 12,139, fol. 12 b, written at Antioch in A.D. 1000, is an
example of a modification of the Estrangcla, which is very common, particiilarly in service-
books, from the ninth or tenth to the twelfth or thirteenth century.

Nestorian manuscripts of the oldest period are not easily distinguishable by any ex-
ternal peculiarities.* PI. XL, for example, taken from Add. 14,460, fol. 68 a, written in Beth-
Nuhadra, A.D. 600, presents no very saKent features so far as the Estrangela character is
concerned. The system of punctuation, however, is a tolerably certain guide ; and, in a less
degree, the marginal ornamentation (compare Plates XII. and XIII.), which is not, I think,
found in this shape in Jacobite manuscripts. As a rule, Nestorian manuscripts exhibit the
ancient Syrian vowel system, in which the vowels are represented by small points or dots.
The Jacobites, on the other hand, use the Greek vowels, though there is a mixed school, which
employs both.f Manuscripts written by the Syrian Christians in Southern India conform
to the Nestorian type. J PI. XII. is from a beautiful manuscript, Add. 7157, fol. 70 b,
written in the convent of Beth-Kuka, on the Great Zab, in Adiabene, and dated A.D. 768.
It is very fully pointed, but many of these minute vowels seem to have been added
subsequently. PI. XIII. represents a page of the old Nestorian Masora, Add. 12,138, fol.
190 a. In this fine volume, which was written in a convent near Harran, A.D. 899, the
writing begins to assume a distinctly Nestorian aspect. Some of the points are later
additions. Lastly, in PI. XIV. we have a specimen from a large Lectionary, Egerton 681, fol.
66 a, written A.D. 1206—7, in which the vowel points and consonants are all of one date.§

• The term Nestorian, as applied to writing, is often
loosely and inaccurately employed by the compilers of
catalogues. Bosen and Forshall, for example," call
writing similar to that of plate X. Nestorian ; and Payne
Smith uses the word to designate the writing of Malkite
manuscripts, like those represented in plates XVI. and
XVII.

t See Martin, Essai sur les deux principaux dialectes
Arameens, in the Journal Asiatique for Avril-Mai 1872.

t See specimens in Land's Anecdota Syr., t. i., tab.
B., and Payne Smith's Catalogue (from Bodl. 625).

§ Good facsimiles from Nestorian manuscripts are
given in Rosen and Forshall's Catalogue (Add. 7152
and 7167) ; Tischendorf, Anecdota sacra et profana,
tab IV. (codd. Tisch. xiii., xiv., and xv.) ; Payne Smith's
Catalogue (Dawk. 27) ; and Martin, Essai etc.. Journal
Asiatique, Avril-Mai 1872.

XXXll

PEEFACE.

PI. XV. exhibits a page of one of our oldest Malkite manuscripts, Add. 14,489, fol. 83 «,
written at Antioch in A.D. 1045. Here the deviation from the ordinary character is by no
means strongly marked ; but in the next two plates the distinctive features of this hand-
writing, which inclines in many points towards the Nestorian, are fully brought out. PI.
XVI. is taken from Add. 21,031, fol. 40 b, which was written in A.D. 1213, probably some-
where near Ma'lula. PL XVII. represents Add. 17,236, fol. 170 b, written in a convent
near Tripolis, but by a scribe from the neighbourhood of Damascus, in A.D. 1284.*

The peculiar Palestinian character is, in its early days, little else than a very stiff,
angular, inelegant Estrangela. The best specimen of it in the Nitrian collection is Add.
14,450, fol. 14, a palimpsest leaf, of which one page is represented in PL XVIII. by means
of the autotype process of photography.t It contains a part of the Gospel of S. Matthew, viz.
eh. xxvi. 56—64, but of one column about half has been unfortunately cut away. Compare
Miniscalchi-Erizzo, Evangeliarium Hierosolymitanum, pp. 333, 363. I can only hazard
a conjecture that this leaf belongs to the eighth or ninth century ; J but it is certainly much
older than the specimens exhibited in Plates XIX. and XX., where every peculiarity is
exaggerated and distorted till the character becomes almost hideous. The former of these.
Add. 14,664, fol. 26 b, I assign to the tenth or eleventh century. § It contains Ps. Ixxvii.
(Ixxviii.) 57 — 65. The latter, Add. 14,664, fol. 34 a, which contains hymns on S. John
the Baptist, is probably of the twelfth or thirteenth century.||

IX. It remains for me to say, in conclusion, a few words regarding the compilation of
this work.

The state of the Nitrian manuscripts when they reached this country may be best
described in the words of Cureton in the Quarterly Review, no. cliii., p. 60.

" Upon openinpr the cases very few only of the volumes were found to be in a perfect state. From some the
beginning was torn away, from some the end, from others both the beginning and end ; some had fallen to pieces
into loose quires, many were completely broken up into separate leaves, and all these blended together. Nearly two
hundred volumes of manuscripts, torn into separate leaves, and mixed up together by time and chance more
completely than the greatest ingenuity could have effected, presented a spectacle of confusion which at first
seemed almost to preclude hope. To select from this mass such loose fragments as belonged to those manuscripts
which were imperfect, and to separate the rest, and collect them into volumes, was the labour of months. To arrange
all those leaves now collected into volumes, in their proper consecutive order, will be the labour of years. Without
the aid either of pagination or catchwords, it will be requisite to read almost every leaf, and not only to read it, but to
study accurately the contest, so as to seize the full sense of the author. Where there are two copies of the same
book, or where it is the translation of some Greek work still existing, this labour will be in some measure diminished •
but in other instances nothing less than the most careful perusal of every leaf will render it possible to arrange the
work, and make it complete."ir

» Among the facsimiles appended to Payne Smith's
Catalogue is a very good one from a Malkite OctSechus,
dated A.D. 1493 (Dawk. 8).

+ In the manuscript itself the old writing is of a light
brown, almost yellowish tint ; the more recent, jet black.
The autotype process fails to bring out this difiPerence,
but the plate is in other respects an excellent reproduction
of the original.

X Compare the facsimile in Tischendorf's Anecdota

sacra et profana, tab. i., no. xv.

§ Compare the facsimile given by Miniscalchi-Erizzo
in his edition of the Evangel. Hierosolym., from the
Vatican manuscript, which is dated A.D. 1030.

II Compare Land, Anecdota Syr., t i., pp. 89—91,
and the specimen on Tab. xviii.

H Compare also what Cureton says in the preface to
the Festal Lettere of Athanasius, p. xiii., cited above,
p. xxix., note ».

PREFACE. xxxiii

To the labour of study and arrangement Cureton at once devoted himself, but he
quitted the British Museum in 1850, and from that date the work languished. When I
was appointed assistant in the Department of Manuscripts in 1861, I found that com-
paratively little progress had been made; the later portions of the collection, though
mostly bound in volumes, were in a state of great disorder, and the whole, with the
exception of the manuscripts first procured by Dr. Tattam, required a thorough revision.
To this task I devoted myself for about three years, taking notes of the contents of the
volumes as I went along. Many I had to rearrange entirely, others partially ; to others
I added larger or smaller portions from the later acquisitions and the bundles of unbound
fragments. When this was done, I began to describe the books carefully in numerical
sequence, such being the wish both of Sir 'E. Madden (who was then Keeper of the MSS.)
and of Dr. Cureton; and the catalogue was actually completed in manuscript in this
manner. When, however, Mr. Bond succeeded to the office of Keeper, the matter
was reconsidered, and it was determined to attempt at least a certain degree of classifica-
tion. Many of the volumes in the Nitrian collection were made up of two, three, or even
four totally distinct manuscripts, which had been fortuitously bound together in the
convent of S. Mary Deipara ; and we resolved to separate these so far as the description of
them was concerned, and to refer each manuscript to its proper class. In most of the
classes a further subdivision has been attempted. The Biblical manuscripts naturally fall
under the heads of Old Testament, New Testament and Apocrypha ; to which are
appended the Masoretic volumes, under the heading of " Punctuation." Then follow the
various Service-books, commencing with the Psalters. In these classes, I have, whenever
it was practicable, placed together manuscripts of the same sort or representatives of
the same sect of the Church. Eor example : among the Lectionaries, the Jacobite
commence with no. ccxx., the Nestorian with no. ccxliii., and the Malkite with no. ccl., to
which last are annexed the Palestinian fragments (no. ccliv.). Again : among the Jacobite
Choral books, those containing services for the whole year take the precedence, and are
followed by collections of services for various special occasions (no. cccxlvii.) ; whilst
the Malkite manuscripts are placed at the end (no. cccciii.). The patristic literature is
divided into two series. The fij-st comprises manuscripts which contain works of
only one writer, arranged chronologically according to the age of the authors. The
second consists of volumes, each of which contains works of several authors, put together
by the same scribe, and which therefore form manuscripts incapable of partition. This
series I have arranged according to the date of the manuscripts.

Such are the leading features of the new scheme, which necessarily compelled me to
subject my written descriptions to a thorough revision and rearrangement. At length I
commenced printing, in 1869, and the last sheet of the first volume (pp. 1 — 400) was
struck off, when a new and vexatious delay occurred. The premises of Mr. Watts, the
printer, were destroyed by fixe on the IQ"* of March, 1870, and the whole impression
perished in the flames, along with a large portion of Dr. Rieu's catalogue of the Arabic
manuscripts and many other valuable works. Eortunately I had the proof-sheets lying by
me, and was enabled, thanks to the energy of all concerned, to begin printing again in a

i

xxxiv PREFACE.

very few weeks and to finish the first volume before the end of the year. Since then the
work has gone on uninterruptedly till it has now happily reached its close. Thanks are
due on my part to Mr. Bond, the Keeper of the MSS., Dr. Eieu, the Keeper of the Oriental
MSS., and Mr. Thompson, the Assistant Keeper of the MSS., not only for many valuable
suggestions, but also for actual help in the revision of the proofs. As for the printers, their
part of the work has been executed to my complete satisfaction, and if my own labours
meet with the same degree of commendation which I can conscientiously bestow upon theirs,
I shall have reason to be well satisfied.

Wm. WRIGHT.
November 2th, 1872.

ADDITIONS AND CORKECTIONS.

In drawing the attention of the reader to the following list of Additions and Correc-
tions, I have to thank my friends Professor Noeldeke of Strassburg and Mr. Bensly of
Camhridge for the notes with which they have been so kind as to supply me. W. W.

Page 9, column 2, line 1. Perhaps tnusai, instead of
being a proper name (which one would naturally
expect in this place), may be a corruption of

."V» >20T , signature, autograph.

— 19, col. 1, 1. 30. Read JLrS^u.i.i .

— 53, col. 1, 11. 9, 15. Assemani is probably right

in pronouncing the name Dinur.

— 58, col. 1, 1. 35, and col. 2, 1. 15. Read 1188.

— 61, col. 1, 1. 20, and col. 2, 1. 10. Read 1437.

— 74, col. 2, 1. 10. Delete the words "Hablbai or."

— 79, col. 2, 1. 26. The vowel u has accidentally

disappeared.

— 141, col. 2, 1. 32. Read K'Avi^ %m<.

— 165, col. 2, 1. 3. Read " Syrian."

— 181, col. 1, 1. 6 from the foot. Read CCXLV.

— 200, col. 1, 1. 18, and p. 201, col. 2, 1. 14. Bead

1045.

— 207, col. 1, 1. 10. Read 1295.

— 248, col, 1, 1. 18. Read T^iu\aa> .

— 262, col. 1, 1. 3 from the foot. Bead r^llxLOKT:! .

— 265, col. 1, 1. 10, and p. 268, col. 2, 1. 3. Read

" Hisn Ziyad."

— 320, col. 2, 1. 9 from the foot. The words

rOcoajbi.t cnsav. Kl&^ojcsao seem to
imply « a suffragan bishop," or one who held the
same relation to a bishop that his (n^/ceAAoj did
to a patriarch.

— 344, col. 2, II. 5 and 7. More probably rduooa

is a derivative adjective, formed like r<liJiauvM
from Air^j« , r^jJOMT^ from r^SoH^ , etc.
Page 348, col. 2, 1. 6 from the foot. Read 1079—80.

— 366, col. 1, 1. 3 from the foot. Read " 9, h, e."

— 401, col. 2, 1. 3. Read « fol. 159 a."

— 404, col. 2, 1. 14. Read " homilies xi.— xxii."

— 411, col. 1, 1. 7, and p. 413, col. 1, 1. 23. Read

518.

— 414, col. 1, 1. 10, and col. 2, 1. 5. Bead 554.

— 415, col. 1, 1. antepenult. We should read

— 416, col. 1, 1, 22. Add " See Opera, t. iii., p. 284."

— 438, col. 1, 1, 4 from the foot. Read eheCBepoi.

— 460, col. 2, 1, 6. We should read ia:k..i .

— 466, col. 1, 1. 19. Bead Kav.

— 467, col. 1, 1. 11. Read 605.

— 468, col. 2, 1. 3 from the foot. Read >u\m ,

p V vo V

i.e. »Ml~n , for i-uJ.tM .

— 473, col. 2, 1. 5. Read AAA».t .

— 476, col. 1, 1. 8. Or rather, f<Moit , misspelled

for r<i2flOr<'o\ , Thomas.

— 477, col. 1, 1. 25. Read 593.

— 489, col. 1, 1. 5. For cn^aM-&nx.o the Greek

heading requires us to read "nA«.-i» n. ,

— 492, col. 1, 1. 17. Bead Au»A« .

— 494, col. 1, 1. 22. Read ^-isapi^ .

— 495, col. 1, 1. 21. Bead e>£e7v.

— 496, col. 1, 1, 17. Read Qooui r^ .

XXXVl

ADDITIONS AND COREECTIONS.

Page 505, col. 1, 1. 28. After "prayer" add "in
heptasyllabio metre."

— 514, col. 1, note t- Read 998.

— 570, col. 2, 1. 21. We ought to read .lar^ •

— 672, col. 2, 1. 7. The word f<A\CU»»\l seems to

be corrupt.

— 574, col. 2, 1. 22. Read rSlSOAl .

— 576, col. 1, 11. 7, 8. I have my doubts about the

commentator Toita A; i<^c\ may perhaps be

— 592, coL 1, 1. 3 from the foot. Read Aut^ .

— 593, col. 2, ]. 26. Read rCAuso.To .

— 595, col. 1, 1. 17. Read « the Orientals."

— 602, col. 1, 1. 10. Read r^xs .

— 605, col. 1, 1. 3. We ought to read KlaSaa^o .

— 608, col. 2, 1. 26. Read 14,683.]

— 611, col. 1, 1. antepenult. Read 773.

— 614, col. 1, 11. 9, 10. f^aaa^.iciare' is dtoSe'^ai,

not airoSei|<s. gee, for instance, Hoffmann de
Hermeneuticis apud Syros Aristoteleis, p. 159,
artt itlflaa-aoaK', rC\'\c\'\x^, rdaoaevSine',
mefXi tw . t ot rt ^ t«* J i.e. airoSei^at, ciTrofpavai^
cnro<pt)(rat, airo^aive(T0ai.

— 631, col. 1, 11. 15, 17. Read 411 and

" Recognitiones."

— 633, col. 1, 1. 14. Read 411.

— 648, col. 1, last line. Read Jea\,.

— 668, col. 2, 1. 22. Read«Emesa."

^ eaS, col. 1, 1. 19. This dialogue is by John the
monk.

— 704, col. 1, nos. 18 and 19. Or rather evroXiKov.

— 711, col. 2, 1. 7 from the foot. We should read

— 714, col. 2, 1. 9. Read .isa.l .

— 726, col. 1, 1. 3 from the foot Read 836.

— 732, col. 1, 1. 12. Read « Isaiah.". — Col. 2,

1. 15. Read 'Iftepto^.

— 747, col. 2, 1. 4 from the foot. Read rc:&oL .

— 756, coL 1, 1. 7. Readrdaoia.

— 766, col. 1, 1. 3. We ought to read r<h\osaauiua.

— 782, col. 1, 1. 28. Read 33—41.

— 800, no. 1. This letter is in heptasyllabio metre.

— 807, col. 2, 1. 15. Read rcllaiX^.

24. We ought to read

Page 809, col. 1, 1-

— 816, col. 2, 1. 25. Read reiaJs.l .

_ 860, col 2, 1. 17, and p. 864, col. 2, 1. antepenult.
Read 1171—2.

— 868, col. 1, 1. 18. Read 5.

— 893,001.2,1.13. Readr^V*^-

— 897 col. 1, 11. 23, 24. There is some corruption in

the text here.

— 900, col. 2, 1. 3. Read .coaja*o\3-"' •

_ 904, col. 2, last line. Read ^..ocax^ m^i .

— 905, col. 2, 1. 4 from the foot. Read riV^axSttM .

— 907, col. 2, 1. 8 from the foot. Read Qo ai\l\»K' •

— 911, col. 1, 1. 17. Substitute t for *.— Col. 2,

1. 13. Read r^AuAxsixJai .

— 913, col. 1, 11. 1—3. Read : " The time, during

which he (Severus) was engaged in this work,
was protracted for want of books." — L. 24.
Afler " exposition" add " of the Apostle Paul
and."— L. 3 from the foot. For r^dsai-O we
should read Asa^o .

— 918, col 1, 11. 19, 20, and col. 2, 11. 7, 9. oa.oo'"U

are not K/oiVeij, "judgments," but xP^ce's, "ex-
pressions" or " passages quoted as authority."

— 926, col. 1, 1. 12. rtfLni.aA.1 is an error for

— 928, col. 2, 1. 23. Read rc^lt\i\ rai .

_ 939, col. 1, 1. 26. We ought to read ^lxiA& .

— 947, col. 2, 1. 29. Read Cuaa^osixirC.i .

— 948, col. 2, 1. 3 from the foot. We ought to read

— 961, col. 1, 1. 14. Delete pi .

— 966, col. 1, 1. 4. R«ad «<'A\euAulA\ A^.i .

— 991, col. 1, 1. 22. We ought to read >2iJSaM .

— 1017, col. 2, 1. 22. We should read i^.ta. .

— 1018, col. 2, 1. 14. Read rdriOJto rdA pj.i .
— L. 16. Readri'tire'.

— 1074, col. 2, L 16. Delete 1.

— 1088, col. 1, 1. 17, and p. 1089, col. 2, 1. 20. Read

586.

— 1122, col. 1, 1. 23. After pciliiri^ add

"(Terraneh, ij), , on the Nile.)"

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

xxxvu

Page 1123, col. 2, 1. 14, and p. 1137, col. 2, 1. 18.
Read 1196.

— 11G9, col. 1, 11. 15, 20, 22. Read ,jl».4<. — Col.

2, 1. 1. Read ^aIk*.! r<'iuJ-aJooi>Avsa .

— L. 13. Read (fM»A») .

— 1170, col. 1, 1. 5. Add'a point after p^Av^Cui .

—Col. 2, 1. 20. Read i=nr<:i.l — Last line.
Add a point after r^.*aiaiO .

— 1171, col. 1, 1. 5. Add a point after

r^lMxfib^ivsqo . — Line antepenult. Read

— 1172, col. 1, 1. 2-3. Add a point after r£im .

— 1173, col. 1, 1. 17. Read Avi-.-uA^K' .

— 1179, col. 1, 1. 19. Read 1732.

Page 1188, col. 2, last line. After 17,156, add " foil,
la— 15."

— 1202, col. 2, 1. 8. Bead rei*ired .

— 1212, col. 1, note c. In the second line, for

"•l^jnon read "XSOH.

— 1250, col. 2, 1. 10. For 1279 read 1003.

— 1270, col. 2, 1. 15. Read"pr."

— 1274, col. 2, 1. 7. For 171 read 179.

— 1278, col. 2, 1. 6 from the foot. Read 1295.

— 1280, col. 2, 1. 35. For "^isn Zaid" read "Hisn

Ziyid."

— 1331, col. 2, 1. 27. The entry" 637, c. 2 (A.D.

534)" has been accidentally misplaced. It relates
to tjie later Timothy III., not to Timothy .lElurus.

— 1341, col. 2, 1. 17. After relsiir^ insert

" iil^, on the Nile."

Preface, page v., note §. In the sale-catalogue of the
Meermann collection, t. iv., p. 1, we read as follows ; —

"2. Quatuor Evangelia, Syriace, in membr., circa
annum 1271, duabus columnis, exarata, fol. 202. Non-
nulla hie illic desiderantur, ad quae supplenda folia
membr. pura inserta sunt ; multis etiam locis laesus, at,
quantum potuit, redintegratus. Cor. russ. Hie codex
olim dono datus fuerat raonasterio Beithbiseio, in deserto
Nitriffi ^gypti sito."

This volume passed, with many more of the Meermann
MSS., into the hands of the late Sir T. Phillipps, and is
now at Cheltenham. The above statement is repeated, in
nearly the same words, by Haenel in his " Catalogi
librorum manuscriptorum qui in bibliothecis Galliae, etc.,
asservantur" (Leipzig, 1830), p. 830; but in Sir T.
Phillipps's own, privately printed Catalogue, the manu-
script is ascribed to the ninth century.

Neither statement is correct, nor do I feel at all sure
that the book ever was in the Nitrian desert. Mr.
Bensly has examined it, and informs me that it contains
the four Gospels, according to the Peshitta version, pre-
ceded by the epistle of Eusebius to Carpianus and the
Eusebian canons. It was written, according to a note on
the last page, at the expense of the priest Thomas and
one Aquilinus, of Hardin (?) on mount Lebanon, for the
, convent of Mar Isaac of Gabula ; and was presented in the
year 988, A.D. 677, to the church of Bith-Bisha (?),
when one Bacchus was its priest.

eJ^i&jj^rC'.l (?) ^.i.TiJ pa.t ^OLar^ >i:»\o

>i-S9 ^ ■ ->^ K'i^.lA (<JCD «lsiv.9k O.I n Si o

p9 A&.i rCliJK'.i t<1ul*40 (?) T^laixA .OMJieur^

. ^tSar^ r^Lan yaOusa

,qp.1 K'.'urCla Or^ oq=> r<'inJ.T coX Any 1 r^Xlr^
rt'ctAre'.i r^iOba Avmi^ ,cnca^. yat<^a r^^u.^
\-it.At-gi onA^. t<lflaa JOK' »._^^ >en >CDoiur<'

ivAJE-a r^JLjs iv^.a.n r^^.T.^ ^1 .acix.^^r^'

>S9Cua r<l!iZ3 T'*'-— i*** "paxs cara r^Avz.(^3

^(<' tcno.i I \ N lo tcoooi^ »> t^cw m i «._i^.i

This last paragraph is probably in a different hand
from the other two, and added more recently.

On the last page we also find the name of a priest
named Aaion, and a note which has been partially

k

XXXVlll

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

• CDO

^1^

erued: r^^.v^.i f^cp .^.O^^A^oK'

. f<h>x»xsn T<i\^\oT->.i

On the first page is another deed of gift, in part

illegible, from which it appears that Abii-Siri (?)

bar Hurmuz, of Tagrit, presented it to a certain convent,

when one Isaiah was abbat. r^ZtV) rC'i.sao:^ ^9kX.
^cLu (?) f^ . . V»«<'-"» (?) »vs«i-"» re'v.-t-i
ia r^VtUC.A'i r^A^jLt^ ,\sa r^ia»sa

. ,x.a . cnT'M.t r<^ii3ia&

In none of these notes is there anything to show that
the manuscript ever formed part of the library of the
convent of S. Mary Deipara, or of that of Abba Bishoi,
for it is impossible to identify the "church of Beth-
Blsha," f<*Ti-i iua.i r<h\^^ , with the latter monas-
tery, tCLZxs r^l3r<'.i re'i»S . Where Beth-Bisha was
situated, is unknown to me.

\

^^^^

iR'

>

^^ •''^ -^"^ T^cn

— ^Gd «rOCSX OC73

«ru»osc_-

X*^<T» VVV^^ -TOOB ^ I^— *^

^

x^'U^

x^^iax^

«^jE^Atfn

.«

f

Kkhi OoiQ^X^ '^ S A It' \

►•N

PL 7/ = 67 J '

o*

'^^=^tnt,^.

t^^ ^n.i[>^ «rnj4^

^OfTOl

<Tu&3* ^yainjivX

A^C73<5l!w-^SilCV

Ann 1/!, A.0 R Tz-.i Q,i •, A Pv /I /^ /I

«MuaneklJw*SKM

0<T>

1

4

^ A^, ^^

^^V-iij:\X:a OC73

.£&

■ .^ ^ t'- -:^ f ^,^ -^ifr*-' '

'-i-ai

alBioakiDaitkSalA

ADD. 14-, 451. fol 47 a_ Saec. V

PL V

iO

7 j^A/VZOm^" ? r^^? i*^

7^V

, Wvi*-^ -^'i? i^s-Jr-^^Vfl^V^^oZxiJ.^, :^>^ i»a^ u.i^'^

""*iWI—l ■ ^m\ I ^MMI^ IIIWIBWM—— I W ■ ■ I jWiI— III! ■■IWm II I I II IM — ^M ■

^baitBnaluI^ASi^Ijik

PL VI.

^^MxI^^Vj^*^

r*^au^ A;/ o^^^ A.k=a -iVTir, /*i^ ja> :Vi^^V. ^»
I -^'.o^^^Oia %! .^ ^f^ .^^ W»Uo V;^a^
,^o^^aaa=iJC-.Ji^,,tju^ j^^^, Mrji^t ^>»»V»?
— • • . . . **

Uiceal.SmbI«<l:!aU«>

ADD. 17. 134. fol 83 b

PL K// = /»^.3o,zf_

•^^QJnA»:aLT^avan*,^^4 '^
?;qo^oaan.^^a.4bowteri

KnccDtBi oou I>q it Sal Ucfa

PL Vlll

i

'IbLvn.W _, . ..,.^ ,.

y^^i ?^^'^»B^ I^ !^ J.^jfiSi iiAxe .{^ binB> o»4^«aL

4i Wi>4i»i«jS^.« V^^

A Ld^aa .^tJMuI 4**^^

,avty

.4> -M «*• -. '.l^n^AAJ . foAftJ^5,T /n-^ XkN ATmM V^'

I ^k^. \<^

/oi^ la^V/K» /^Al >o rfciiift^ Note) Jko lli>n^ f>'«n«u
J^,> ^O7o^ -joAif dot fima *7i«jb9 0^ ^ b^liao .-ZiftiV

J^i>]&j^pft^:> -^»^ 019 A^t\tpiM KS^'Jun dor ^ m

'%iicd BnoalirtSiiuil

ADD^ 14,548. foi. 116a._ A.D. 790.

PL. IX.

^Vo^jjinV ^.>^Aii>\&a-^/«^.^*4

Ss? -^VSo VsAt^? ^u«a i^«Bo ^^a*^ ^>

vow

*M>a4i

«r»i

>Qs>w)

•^^OVm'W

a:o>

1tesBtInofaI>4tSaiblk

ADD. 14,580, fol. 56 b._ A.D. 866.

«^L.^ka M± MQi^ikf ti^$ tJootto .^gU^

'O^eCffoQUl^Jtv^b .^^STtv^^ ^^Butf .fO^^ oS^^

^ADcmiBrocls i«« A Stc UL

PL. XI.

•*

•s

/laafi '^maaa «<:lt9ax. V^^mVv <»aiAn:i<jCnX» ^ »^
Jcs^ t<^<v]i t^Jw-Cta.- 'i^'iaj^ ^-K=wTi*o ,<3Ll^0ft»«

/»»^ otwK^i^ v=»«t^« t<::*a4, t^r<ro.^«aa -**^

%(«'.BTo<iksI>arlSoii.l>k

ADD. J4,4-(J0, fol. 68a._ Nestonan. A.D.600.

PL XII

V-Art .\aun ,<4v*n -uW
• T^.n>4 v^ nnSLsmev )Km1

**^-«7* «»»» Yixnrx Artf?
•■ aoaftrsT'j^na cetera

...... ^^ e^.,

^k&a csjol. .^'.^

v^^xrr^tao V\evm rC^<^kaa

'id^m <vv^7 t^*T» ^^(?£i3»<v
t^Lkii^ JSASa frJk ^^'vni^
.•-V\T» .naf\t^ t;^^'^ •vacw

- A(%xn v^^ii?^ ^-l»t^o
*Ax7a -BAVaa? rna% e\evrr%

\jnSic\ .2kAx**<SaBA*j^Sh.

f^iinnac r^cyn ^an^ 't^lMti
•; — saHo t^ftm r<ri,Vi,

t^— even ^-^iiia 'T^OaASA

^^«xvw\>a <^Viaa rdoc^

''JliKjQt Bicob DvX ocD Ick

K

*»i

PL. XII J

'^\>' ?^>i«B«l'>:t;A".^ ..

^AKaitdroohi r>iy k S«Jjtli

ADD. 12,138. foL 190aL_ N

esLonan, A.D. 899.

•• m ■ z • • *

•^<i9iitii\^svcicfi^

«rCi%wocfaXocicn
nf3 cn»iC

iiTidl^^ii^f^

PL XV

•^* •

)^Qels;^k^^^^\L^^

••

VbiDeiH. BmbtqlS^ljIk

ADD. 14,489, fol. 83 a _ MalkiU, A.D. 104-6.

1

PL. XVI.

6

%caa Br»ok>i»|rlS«.,u>

r. 1 ,^ni rl /ini- "V/f^lUit^ ATl 191*^

.-3^ ^£LAxri6«f»'^auilA^ l^lcil^ of <^^^

o>r^ j^su/i u\Xki^ jtcLa oe^. /cA\ c^c^
Ju^ ^Kn£n^yecP9.^a^t{lLS^ff^%ib

JtlcrjLii e?°^ ^?^^ .•pi^a irA^o ,t^.* i>u>«si ^%

1tac«n.Broolf Dif & Stt Uili

ADD. 17,23 6. fol. 17 0 k_Malkile. A.D. 1284-.

T'^l-n- ^^ffV -Sii^

^.3

^":\jit^r

•«

^

'* i»

•^

I m-^T. ir

If

-^

\^i-«m tin>ok*. I *>■ * SCO,

1y*,1c:/-\ /*-! lii

PL XIX.

^^

JMW [J C ^ V '

D^ \

Vmcoii Btc -a >.v t Son 'j*

Add 14,664, fol. 26b._ Palestinian

PL. XX.

1

Hxc:::^^rcoinri23im0fi!irinia^ifm:ti^^ >K

ADD. 1-V,664, fol. 3 4a._ Palestinian.

CONTENTS.

Biblical Manuscripts.

Old Testament
New Testament .
Apocrypha .
Punctuation (Masora)

Skrvice-books.
Psalters
Lectionaries
Missals
Sacerdotals
Choral Books
Hymns
Prayers
Euneral Services

Page

1

40

97

101

116
146

204
217
240
330
383
392

Pace

Theology.

Individual Authors . . . 401
Collected Authors . . . 631
Catenae Patrum and Demonstra-
tions against Heresies . . 904
Anonymous Works . . . 1016
Councils of the Church and Eccle-
siastical Canons . . . 1027

History

1039

Lives of Saints, etc.

Collected Lives .

. 1070

Single Lives

. 1147

Scientific Literature.

Logic and Ehetoric

1154

Grammar and Lexicography

1168

Ethics

1183

Medicine

1187

Agriculture . . . .

1189

Chemistry

1190

Natural History . . . .

1192

Fly-leaves

1194

Appendix A. (Notes and Additions to

Eosen and Porshall's Catalogue)

1201

Appendix B. (Mandaitic manuscripts)

1210

Indices.

Index-table of the Manuscripts .

1221

Table of Dated Manuscripts

1236

General Index ....

1239

Index of Syriac Proper Names,

chiefly geographical

1336

List of Bishops, Maphrians, etc. .

1349

List of the Abbats of the Convent

of S. Mary Deipara

1353

HISTORY.

DCCCCXI.

Vellum, about Qf in. by 6f , consisting of
130 leaves, a few of which are stained and
torn, especially foil. 1—3, 13, and 130. The
quires, signed with both letters and arith-
metical figures (e. g. fol. 64 a, ^^) are 14

in number ; but the first is imperfect, leaves
being wanting at the beginning, as well as
after foil. 1 and 2. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 26 to 36 lines.
This volume is written in a fine, regular
Estrangela of the vi'** cent., and contains —

The first five books of the Ecclesiastical
History of Eusebius of Csesarea.* The title,
as given in the heading and subscription of
each book, is r<'i\.%-Jk.."! k'A\„« s t.Ai ; but the

running title, e. g. fol. 3 J, is re^iui^ai^ojLif^.
Each book is preceded by an index of chapters.

Book i., imperfect. Fol. 1 a. The missing
portions are chapters 1 — 12 of the index;

• This work was translated into Syriac at a very early
period, for the St. Petersburg manuscript is dated A. Gr.
773, A.D. 462.

the latter part of ch. 1, from the words

•ifKi)p^(7TaTi)v 8' olv o/J.co<i avTuv e-jrl rod vapovroi
d)pfirj0r)v TTjv a(fyi^rja-iv Troti^a-aerdai ; the beginning
of ch. 2, as far as eyw el/it 6 5eo? t&v Trarepcov

a-ov, and the end of the same chapter, from

the words 6 S' rjSrj Bia tovtosv ra deoae^elw;
(Tjripfiara «« ttXjj^o? avSp&v KaT£0e/3Xr)TO ; lastly,

the commencement of ch. 3, as far as Sn Bi)

Kol aVTol, T»)? TOW flOVOV Kal aXt]OoV<} XpUTTOV TOV

Kara iravrmv 0aai\evoin-o<; Oeiov \6yov ^acriXiicfjq kuI
ap^iKt)^ e^ovcruti; tows twttow? S<' iavrmv e<f>epov.

Book ii. Fol. 18 a.
Book iii. Fol. 40 b.
Book iv. Fol. 70 a.
Book V. Fol. 96 b.

A note on fol. 130 b states that the
volume was written by one Elias : t^ii.i Aa

rc'oolf^ . T:nr<^ ens rfio.i jao . coa ,^v,^^
>cDai\ry» v^o^eu ^a . cn-i\-i vv^Ajj.t .sco

The remainder of this note, which con-
6b

1040

HISTORY.

tained the date * and other particulars, has
been carefully erased; and in its place is
substituted the usual record of the acquisi-
tion of the manuscript by the abbat Moses
of Nisibis, A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932 : A^oeo

Aur, iAuss pa •:• AaA ^ ■usarc's r<'v..TJt^i
re-Axli^o ^ivmiKta ^4\»o relaArC Aux. •:• ^*sJL

[Add. 14,639.]

DCCCCXII.

A vellum leaf, 10| in. by 7J. The page is
divided into two columns, of from 33 to
35 lines. The writing is good and regular,
of about the ix*^ cent. It contains —

An extract from Eusebius of Csesarea on
the various nations of the earth, and who
was the father of each of them : : ^o^
f^ar^ ocn ptlv.K'.ia rtlixA .^^owAas rdax.o:^

r<l>i«m tw . -,nr,n^\ . Beginning : h\&^ oa
: rdii^Hfloo i<lusaH\p p«i*\o^ .llor^ '*^^**^
zC^ar^ >.T:3a . tr'inilQAo r^&^Ha .lloK' .^^O^a

[Add. 14,541, fol. 62.]

DCCCCXIII.

VeUum, about 9jf in. by 6, consisting of
60 leaves. The quires, signed with letters,
are 7 in number, but of r^ only the last leaf
remains, and of ^ the first two leaves are
missing. There are from 24 to 32 lines in
each page. This volume is written in a
good, regular Estrangela, and belongs in all

• The word J*i*r^ is alone legible.

probability to the middle of the viii*'' cent.
The contents are —

1. Geographical notes, imperfect both at
the beginning and end. Fol. 1 a. These
have been published by Land in his Anec-
dota Syriaca, t. i., pp. 23 — 24 of the text.

2. A Chronicle, or rather a collection of
historical notes, the first part of which, fol.
2 a, is chiefly derived from the Chronicle of
Eusebius; whilst the second part, fol. 35 b,
seems to be a compilation from several later
authorities. Erom the former, which is
slightly imperfect at the beginning, Pro-
fessor Rcediger has edited considerable ex-
tracts in his Chrestomathia Syriaca, 2"'^ ed.,
p. 105 ; and he has also given a Latin trans-
lation in Schoene's edition of the Chronicle,
vol. ii., p. 201. The latter has been pub-
lished by Land in his Anecd. Syr., t. i.,
pp. 2 — 22 of the text. The latest date men-
tioned in these notes is A. Gr. 947, A.D. 636
(fol. 50 b ; compare Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i.,
p. 168).

3. A list of the Arab Caliphs, from the
time of the prophet Muhammad down to
that of Yazid II., ,coa i w.i reLj.icoa—^
rAxAri'.i [r<daQj]i ■\'nw.'gia . Eol. 56 b. This
list appears to have been drawn up during
the caliphate of Hisham, A.D. 724 — 742, not
improbably by the transcriber of the manu-
script himself. It has been published by
Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i., p. 40.

Foil. 57 b — 60 a contain short hymns,
rdixit^ rtfAii, apparently added by a later
hand.

The note on fol. 60 b, in the handwriting
of the scribe, once contained the name of
the original possessor ; but a later owner
erased it, and substituted his own (John),
which has in its turn been almost completely
effaced : ^J-mO-^.i] rdicn r<L=»A\.^ ,enaA\_.r^

. [ 4\ . . iua.i K'i.^i is

. ^^o^vjlK'.'I ^S3 A-^ . ru^ PC'H-a.l A^

rc'coArC'.l

^00

on ^n X.

A-l^.l ocn

EUSEBIUS.

1041

[Add. 14,643.]

DCCCCXIY.

A vellum leaf, 8f in. by 5|, much stained
and torn. The writing is a good, regular
Estrangela of the viu"" or ix* cent. This
is the first leaf of a manuscript similar to
Add. 14,643, and contains the commence-
ment of an Epitome of the Chronicle of
Eusebius, from the creation of the world
down to A. Gr. 8—2. Title : rei_3 ....

^uau r^sn ^js^a rdtioa^.t ooxaaoaK'.i

co'i.TJOa.^r<'.i ^h\'i riV-^iausai^

r^lxio.To-s) . The work was, therefore, con-
tinued by the epitomiser down to his own
time.

[Add. 17,216, fol. 1.]

DCCCCXY.

Thirteen vellum leaves, about 11 in. by 8,
several of which are much stained and torn,
and two are mere fragments. The writing
is a good, regular Estrangela, in double
columns, of from 32 to 41 lines, of the viii*
or ix"* cent. They contain —

Portions of a Chronicle, based on that of
Eusebius, with a continuation by the com-
piler. The part extant commences with an
account of the composition of the Septua-
gint Version of the Scriptures, and extends,
in a fragmentary condition, down to A. Gr.
975 (eoj^A^At), A.D. 664.*

[Add. 17,216, foD. 2—14.]

* The fly-leaf fol. 1 of the St. Petersburg manuscript

•^ of the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius originally be-

* longed to this manuscript. It comprises the reigns of

Ptolemy Lagus and Ptolemy Philadelphus, some account

of the family of the Herods, and part of the history of our

Lord.

DCCCCXVI.

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6, consisting of
41 leaves, many of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1—8, 12, 22, 24, 25,
31, 32, and 34 — 41. The quires, signed with
letters, seem to have been 6 in number, but
only -\^is perfect, leaves being wanting at
the beginning, and after foil. 7, 13, 23, and
31. There are from 30 to 34 lines in each
page. This volume is written in a good,
regular hand of the earlier part of the x"*
cent., with the exception of foil. 36 b — 39 a,
which are in a smaller and more cursive cha-
racter of about the same date. It contains —

Part of a Chronicle, chiefly ecclesiastical,
compiled from the similar works of Eusebius,
fol. 1 6, Andronicus, foil. 1 b, 15 a, and others,
and continued to A. Gr. 1108, A.D. 797, fol.
36 a. The later additions, foil. 36 b—39 a,
bring the history down to A.Gr. 1122, A.D.
811.t

This volume is palimpsest throughout,
being made up, to all appearance, of por-
tions of five Greek manuscripts.

a. Poll. 17, 20, 24, 25, 27—29, 31, 32, and
34 — 40, seem to belong to a Catena Patrum,
written in slanting uncials of the earlier half
of the ix*'' cent. The character of the rubrics
is larger and more upright. On fol. 17 b we
find the commencement of an extract from
Chrysostom on a passage of the Gospel of
S. Luke.

AOYKA GYArreAIOY.ePMHNlA...

. . . XPYCOCTOMOY .

On fol. 29 a there are the remains of
another heading, but the name of the Father
who is quoted has been effaced.

b. Several leaves from a codex of perhaps
the vui"" cent., written in a smaller and
more upright character (see, for example.

+ Foil. 40 and 41 are small fragments, belonging to
the older part of the volume, but of which it seems im-
possible to determine the proper place.
6k2

1042

foU. 10, 18, and 19) ; but the writing is now
very faint.

c. FoU. 1, 4, 9, 12, and perhaps a few
others, belonged to a volume written in
small, slanting uncials, of the viii* or ix**"
cent. Part of a heading, in larger characters,
is stiU visible on fol. 12 b.

d. Fol. 11 was taken from a manuscript
in slanting uncials, probably of the ix"" cent.;
and

e. Fol. 21, from one written in a smaller
character, of the same date.

[Add. 14,642.]

DCCCCXYII.

Vellum, about 7| in. by 5|, consisting of
17 leaves, the first and last of which are
slightly stained and torn. The writing on
the lower half of fol. 14 6 has been inten-
tionally erased. The quires are without
signatures. There are from 22 to 28 lines
in each page. This manuscript is written
in a fine, regular Estrangela of the vi'*" cent.,
and contains —

1. A tract, ascribed to Eusebius of Csesarea,
showing how and whereby the Magi recog-
nized the Star, and that Joseph did not take

Mary as his wife. Title, fol. 15:: .i ^

: a^^> : KlLsa : pao : r^ia-rS*."! : r<Ln^a&
A ri t. : r^.io : rd:i&a&l : f<*T.ft^a : oocn
r<lxi=a : >«vsal : ^oocu : Ktooo . Subscrip-
tion, fol. 15 a : : JL^.i : T<\-snr£.sn : 71 \ t
: oo.j.sQoore' : >i -an \ : i.A.sor^.i : rda^cu^
i^.«itt-D . This tract has been edited, with
an English translation, by Wright, in the
Journal of Sacred Literature for 1866, vol. ix.,
p. 117, and vol. x., p. 150.

2. A letter of Narcissus, bishop of a>a\>n(?)
in Asia, sent to all the churches by the hand
of the deacon Stephen, concerning an appa-

HISTORY.

rition of the Tempter in the church of ooa\in ,
on the 4*'* of the latter Kanun, A. Gr. 662
(A.D. 351) : oaow ojj.i r<'i\T-^rc'.i pi'.aaijiA

A^ iixri* ArA.1 r^i-iJ5a_x_5s3 00ft 1 °> \oorc'

t^<\rtnOQ^re* uoQofiTJ.i (sic) cn&uz=3 . r^ucui
a>ci2Lin-3 iurC*.! ^A^Kb . caJ=a-:^.i rt* TiVno
\ «>. -IT ^j;Sa.s».i K'^H^ i^QoK'.t K'AuiS.sa
H, \ T. iA\r^. Fol. 15 a. Subscription,
fol. 17 h : rstov** : l^-i = K'Axii^rtf' : Axsaii.
rdi*aii5a.i . This document has been edited
by Eoediger in his Chrestomathia Syriaca,
2"'* ed., p. 102.

[Add. 17,142.]

DCCCCXVIII.

VeUum, about llf in. by 9, consisting of
171 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foU. 1, 9, 39, 99, 109,
111—114, 116, and 171. The quires, signed
with letters, were 20 in number, but the first
is lost, and A< is imperfect, leaves being
missing after foil. 110 and 114. Each page
is divided into two columns, of from 30 to
38 lines in the older portions of the volume,
and from 26 to 36 in the more recent. The
greater part of this manuscript, from the
beginning to fol. 131, is written in a fine,
regular Estrangela of the vi"" cent., with the
exception of foil. 1—8, 19, 28, 29, 38, 59,
68, 89, 90, 97, 98, 100, 107, 125, 126, and
131, which are in a plain, legible hand of
the X* or xi"' cent. The later scribe has
added foU. 132—171. The contents are—

1. A history and panegyric of Constantine
the Great and his three sons, Constantine,

Constantius and Constans : li^.i reli_M^

, (?) oauic\&r^

1043

eoiAx_3 eua-Liore'.i ^r< . Eol. 1 a. It is
very imperfect.

2. A narrative concerning Eusebius, bishop
of Rome, showing the persecution which he
underwent at the hands of the emperor
Julian : .rn ■ -i wot^i ,eoO-i-*»^Js k'ouajl*
: itLsooeni.i rCA\.i_^.l r<*°> n oa'\r< riisc\
. r^io-^o r«LJoi_\^ jtocuAcu t-sao-La
Pol. 1 b. Eusebius is said to have been at
this time nearly 97 years old, fol. 2 a, n^ioa

^ <^ V"^ "* TiT*^ " ."t i^ • rr* -\ to »^_Joa

rCixcu^.-iccsa.i ; but he outlived Julian, dying
A. Gr. 673,* fol. 30 b : r^:L^<\\ ^.i .cv_d

. cTLSOJbA K'crAre' .'UiV-l rdlaioAa co-woi
. rV^H-^1 ^jc»i»»A>aA3 eoh\a^xtzo h\r^t^a\r^Ci

(sic) .«- -« ^ "^ ^i\-X.O K'r^LJSaovAm o< 1 T.
,1 ^ ^ . -1 .^.cuc^ »^_i^.t <Tji>a_a-Lsa_=3
rdajK* . Subscription, fol. 31 a : A\ •ti \ t,
»^«v\ *M ai-ij\i^ooaa.i K'Qo-lo-no r<Au.^J.A>
rtllacOui coiuiJ.A<0 . »cnOJii."lO rtflia^enJa

3. A history (or rather a historical
romance) of the reign of the emperor Jovian,
or, as he is here called, Jovinian (ooai*i=i<u),
giving, in particular, a narrative of the war

* Eusebius was bishop of Eome A.D. 309—311. The
actual bishop in the time of Julian was Liberius, A.D.
352—367.

carried on by Julian and Jovian against the
Persians. Pol. 31 a. The running title is
simply a>o.iiA=>ci^ , which occurs from the
very commencement of the volume (see, for
example, foil. 1 a, 8 5, 13 *, 18 6). Tho
name of the author is written oa^ioA^r^ ,
foil. 31 a, 130 b, and ouiXcdaK' , fol. 31 b ;
and he calls himself a minister or official
(rciLiixucaJso) of Jovian.* He composed the
work at the request of Abdll, abbat of the
place called rs'tcuioi ,^^w-»t, with whose
letter it commences, fol. 31 a : t<sh\—^
f3a^^a\^T<A . r^v.s-X-.i A^rf.i n ^ .siu&.l
ca-l.V . r^-^JLjds coa lii -)CV-.i a3JLSa^ca.sn
rc'Qcn.i re* 1 nooft-^.i r<l-)i-^OOo ^^ia^cah\r^
o:o .0:0. 0:0 .oto. . r^wft ^ 1 *w d\ I ~i

r<L.aom— 1-1 i^_jiA\0_* r^_3ca_».i r^.'VjK' icb
: r<L^cua.=>9.i V*-^ r^JV-^r^ . r^-aow I \o
: iivj^ iA< s'sa ax>.ii : en im ^.1.1 rdsaA.t

. rdaacoA ii.lt rC'^CUM.i-a m-a . r^O-o-Sa
. cnAv3cna*yi'-i cnA .s y^nAxAx Kilo K't^J-i.l
cnA<fti\*M >q3 . re'iiv^iSa r<*n I'loo r^JcJkrCll .n&.l
re'i.a iu^ca rtLsol.i . rtflriijc ooaocta* ."U^
. nlXMoi r<'ia\^ r^iuii^ p<'i»'U»i . t^niin
r<lii^Ojl i__4>a^.3.'l cbQm'\a \aA ^^Kl5ai»
. aiAaooaAo ai^aocxula ari.a ^r^ Oi^ ^

i>i_^i\A<f<'.i rd_j-iA\cu» ^. *-\^ io— ^\ rtlA

• Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i., p. 21, note, conjectures that
we should read either Qa_ki_l_A_&r^ , Apollinaris, or
«v» . t/\ \ «xt^ J ApoUonius.

t Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i., p. 22, note, identifies this
place with ca.»iUJ» (sic) near Maridin, but this latter
name is written by Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 228,

, with shin.

HISTOUY

fti n\

1044

. ,-'--'«' i*\^A\^."w . r^i"U.» K'Ai^.'iA oAtreto
^osa.-uao . (Ufcirc* ^jSn*tio n"VuVi r^ii^pda.l

. r^dl^CU.l co^nLa rd^iu» AK* rs'AiOJSO.va

fULxxs cfisalcuLO . rVA^oiilsa hus» r^ocos rdaias
(fol. 31 b) ^jIco >i:k.o . Ttlioi5i^i ><x>cum liis-o
qvoxiIasCU.! cn^aaio cnoolcVD .^r^ ..aam

mhvSiMifi^ Qo^vlcLL&r^ ^rc* oina .l-^o

,cnaia'v=i . crA .soiv^.i AnT o . ^rC jiz-io
A-I1.J1.1 oca '. t^\,\ T.io . T^'^vi.u w 1 i\ft*i
. '^^'■\'\""'^" iua.i ^ r^^CU&AjM K'ocn
r<'Ocn cfisox..! . .im rC'i^via .si onX r^aca b\^r^
. rtilA^ooo.io r^i^u^.-u:! rti'TOL^^ . ooCU^l&aCU
,coQ\* -fn vO-±a ^ i<'ooaJ.t oo&t^.'ua a^qo.i
jt,o . r^oi^i . At the end, fol. 130 b, we read
as follows : .^ciz*.i cn.ia:^ K'i.-a ^.i r^rc"
QBCUUaCU.i r^XM^oo-SS Qa*iai°kr<' *. r<ijux.:a
«<^saMio K'i^usal ^ca kLmlu^ .13^. . r^^Lsa
re'i.OJt-.i A^rtf'Taj^ ,i-Sa (fol. 131 a) . rVoolpc'.t
"^omH i<x.ah^ r^cn oco.t . r«'\cu»M »_orua>.l
. ^-Ua re's-! on I T-n T "a i ■ -« . r^x^cu
. crxJSO.&JioK'o cofia^Aj^o cn&ujkJL.^ orA ^dox-tj.!
iA.a^ .Vi .. ^.,^^0x3 rC'ocn.i rdlcn Klsi^.i
K^T > T.i» coj.vio.^ ^ j_A».^.» Ai-^ r^vz_).i A

rdjeoxnsa .x&cuxiacui (sic) icncuu* T^lsalciz.
r^co&.l cnA>asn\ rdlis^ ^.i ^:ia:^ . r<'<^.vL.i
^coo.iiao . K'l^O^.&J.i r^H-aoi irxMrti* . rd>cpt
r^'Au^JL^ ^re" ^A\^(<' . i^vs i^is ^cni.tJittso

. i— :^A\— floK' ^-kJta.t-a.i . i\ ■r<' ^:sa ^i^^a OK*
r^ivJ^.l ^ ^.1 ^ ^ T °> . ^ocn ^ooaI'vuCv
Av^rc'siT.i Klciva kA.i.i .iV.K'.i L>cr}&vi:^.x.it
coA^cu.i -1 srai -t ^.i ojcn . ,.*>!» a i^.d\j»r^
jiCn'M i<'(kj»ia* A i\ n -t . rdioiAg .ngftl Acu?t
Aj^ ^1 o-JCD . aa\ TT^^mo oQ.Mio(<' r^oco
. r^^.v:^.i cojioai^ co^Qwi-it. A:^ .'-**'* i
. rt*i»i yral poMi .floa)i^>^tY>CLp cn-s tr^i ->:<
«_ocniAgA : ^i^ar^' .i'g!i\*>\ K'liv^icml ctui^o.-i
r^ai r<lfloair3 oocd ^-»ioQ-3^ t ra.i . r^<\i>' m.i
cn-:Moi— 3 ^^ori-»''i-AA\..'\.A K'ocd kLL-s.i
r^u2^ CD^jat rdiaoio^ KliorA . ^_ocnivu.-W93.-i

m-DoCLis cnn^r^ .s-jl-CUI vyr^ . r^..'ai,M.i
icn^ . >cfx>vuo A^. A-^o • »coq\-»hio k'^o^.i
jmtta coijjal .»t-iTiO . cni&is.i r^TAQ t-i ckls
(<'^.i^D h\x3 > coons 1.1 t-^i^rcta . >coa\TM,i.i
r<'\rc'i A-S>ax.o cos Ktocn jjls.io . >coo'-i^i\^
. cnAv-aw%>-3 "^ »- ""v" cp.VMr<'o . cd^o^Am.i
r^MlOK" .%Mr«'o • r<*iVi\ylr<A jcii ^sa vy^cno
rtf*! i\^ ortf* ^.1 ^OCD •<-='A« • coAultrtLsa.i
co^Q 1 .Ax.i kLi.icdO—^ .^r<'.T . rc'cnArc'.l
r^h\ 1ST Av3 y\.t tnr^ . K'ii^i.sa rc^i i^wrc*.!
ISM Aur*' r^LjiAtcu.i . r^-£a cAk* K'.ico
r<L&AjS3.i rc'A>0_3^.t AA^ rcArC , rda^'iA
rdJcn A^^ ^J^acniAuaoJ^ . O-V^ ^ ^orArusa
. .-'■-'M vA (fol. 131 b) Av.aA>A >,^a> ^ A An
. jLO . ixajt. rdi3\ ^ Ktocn .v^ r^I^^Axii.i
4. A collection of Lives of Saints and Acts

• (p) OBuiC^r<'

1045

of Martyrs: KlAo rCi-.i-t r^\ -\ tn Jl-v.

a. The history of Thecla, the disciple of

S. Paul : ,m KILdAi r<'Av.«iu>^.i di_>r<Ltq.TJD

^cLAcua.1 . Pel. 132 a. See Add. 12,174,
no. 76.

b. The martyrdom of Peter, archbishop of
Alexandria, in the days of Diocletian :

.jsdcOaAJLiio.i >mclju3 ^ocn.i . r^Ao n fn<\r<'
relb.xx.i . Pol. 139 a. After a short preface,
the actual narrative begins thus : ^*.t k'ooo
rtlicxru'-i^ ,»! ,j]0Oi!!^ r^iao^^ v^a\if»r<' .1^
."»A . r^Lalsb ^2a r^lat ooria oi.iAut.K'.'l ^il»r^

Kl^A^l .C» li^\ no.-VA a-2k..iOrC'o . K'H-A-CoK'
. .jco . caz>i AiiAvu.i Kl&j£J9 .tci^

c. Some account of S. John the Evangelist,
ref^i^satA^oKto rdMiAx. ^<x>.i rc'AvukjL^ , being
an extract from the Ecclesiastical History of
Eusebius, lib. iii., cap. 23. Pol. 144 a. This
is followed by an account of the decease of
S. John, rdsaVv. ^^ ^Imcu^i cn&voa^a A,:^ ,
extracted from the samework, lib. iii., cap. 31.
Pol. 145 b.

d. The martyrdom of Poly carp : pfA\ i s r.h\

Pol. 146 a. This is also an extract from the
Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius, lib. iv.,
comprising the last sentence of cap. 14 and
the whole of cap. 15.

e. The story of the Seven Youths of
Ephesus, or the Seven Sleepers : rc'<ki:skZ.^

Beginning, fol. 150 a: r^\%\-\\ >Lx. xa.

. icncdao r^^lbn japo°>i\i°> »:acua ...o^re'i^
cn^o^jiM.l ^ I \'i. .SIT, iiia ^tmK'.i ocb
tr' I °>o.ii .ia^.1 ocn .tin i o.i ^^a A^nAsrC

Xo . r(*i i\floHfl> A^ rcVc*!,^ . The names
of the youths are given thus, fol. 150 b :

: .tn i^TJAo : .j»ai«\\pOpr<ta . .tn i \ \pf^o
Klssio-i i-Ls : .flag n.ticuao : .xa.j.^^.Aja0o

rC'^a^.tJM.i . Compare Add. 12,160, fol. 147 «,
and the Acta Sanctt. for July, t. vi., p. 389,
Acta alia etc.

/. The letter of Simeon, bishop of the Per-
sian Christians, to Simeon, abbat of Gabula,
regarding the Himyarite martyrs : K'Ax'i^re

iv_k-&ore' r^LSkO. n en t <\r^ ^__&^.'ri r. i.-ux..!

jsa r^A=a.>crLSa.i (^aTroKpia-idpioy r<'T t» ti n °>r^

: rd.xicu.1 .x^oiio ^^"<^o rcVdsaraiit Amt-i
: «vn.\ o«/\.'^ cd^aaIso.i &uL Auz. (A.D. 524)

Pol. 157 «. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i.,

p. 364.
g. The history of Archelides (Arche-

laides?): .j»o»A*Air<' kIz^.td Aa^.i k'Ax i s t Ai

K'Axcucu^.l rc'Hao.'tsJ."! oaa (marg. jJa-.-uL^ire')

tX^n Au£3.i rfi^.i-a jK^Axrcto rti'orAr^ll i-^x.

rduso. Pol.l60«. HewasthesonofGallienus

(r<iiA5^) and Augusta (r<:\a>ai^r^) , citizens

of Constantinople in the time of Gratian and

Valentinian.

1046

HISTORY.

h. The history of Hilaria, the daughter of
the emperor Zeno: rCi^.v> -^"i rih\^i^3.h\
r«lais9 .,^OA.t.i coA^is. rd-ir^r*-. Fol. 165 b.
Subscription, fol. 171 b : f^Ai.^.ajt.A\ *«-aiA_x.

[Add. 14,641.]

DCCCCXIX.

Vellum, about 10| in. by 6|, consisting of
193 leaves, a few of which are much stained
and torn, especiaUy foU. 8, 9, and 181. The
quires, probably once 24 in number, were
originally signed with arithmetical figures
(see foil. 36 a and 154 a, where A^ and
^^ are still faintly visible), but subse-
quently with letters. Leaves are now want-
ing after foil. 9 (one), 16 (two), 181, 185,
and 193. Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 30 to 36 Hues. This manu-
script is written in a fine, regular Estrangela
of the end of the vi*"* or the beginning of the
vii'^*' cent., and contains —

The Ecclesiastical History of Zacharias
Rhetor, bishop of Mitylene, in twelve books,
which has been edited by Dr. Land, and
forms the third volume of his Anecdota
Syriaca, Leiden, 1870. See also Assemani,
Bibl. Or., t. ii., pp. 54, seqq. ; Mai, Scriptorum
Vett. Nova CoUectio, t. x., pars 1, p. xi., and
pp. 332, seqq. ; Land, Anecdota Syriaca, t. i.,
p. 38; and Noldeke in the " Literarisches
Centralblatt" for 1871, Nr. 1. The work is
divided in this manuscript into two volumes,
foil. 1—107 and foil. 108—193, the first
volume comprising five books, and the second
seven.

I. The actual title prefixed to the first

book is, fol. 1 b, r^H^OOo.i rC'iAu^JL^.i rC'ikxal^
»<:sa\jfc.3 cuL.i^^s , " a volume of narratives of
events which have happened in the world ;"

but the running title
r^i^t.i (r<La5^ou«Aiirc) , " the Ecclesiastical
(History) of Zacharias," appears at intervals,
e. g. foU. 3 6, 43 b, 71 b, 76 b, etc. It is
evident, however, from the introduction to
the third book, that the greater part of the
first and second books has been compiled
from different sources by a writer who lived
only a little later than Zacharias (during the
latter half of the vi'^ cent.), and incorporated
in his work nearly the whole of his pre-
decessor's labours. See Land's preface, p. x.

The first book comprises a preface and
eight chapters, which are indexed on fol.
1 h (Land, p. 2).

1. The preface, rdj-sa.Tn reix-i . Pol. 1 b.
Erom this is extracted the following passage,
explanatory of the contents of the first part,
whence it appears that the history was
brought down by the compiler to the year
of the Greeks 880, A.D. 569 (fol. 3 a, 2""^ col.,
at the top; Land, p. 5) : ivsard^ Ajji^on rclsa^

i&ua

^

a^mo

r^Lx-oHsA

ja.-1\o

• r<l^

.tmls ^jxJ^=a rdXo ^xiL>i\:t . ^\ ^pv=> oocp.i
Ori* K'AxH^K' ^ ore' rd^^fai vyptf'.T . r^aix^

. rCwH-x. T^s -yi T xr'^ ^^ • "I^ »» "^ (-^
. r^xsi^insn^ r^i^cul ^..O^t.'iAua .^OxJaAu

r^.t.l . rdssCLSi jjAu&sao rtf'ivsiUVM ^ A^.l
^.1 ao^^ . .zaiua .jc:i\^ ^cn.i r^ii.!. .fo.i
K'^Va.l r^^.oAoit i.&Qaa.i rdu'-iooo rOjiM^^.l
r^jj&A misn . iur^* r^.ioo.io "pxsa rd°JujCUL

.300^ r<L»-iai.i . rc'ikAo .._^^\»X (<1&.aJO ^
QoaQoaAj^o . QoijyOn-ii\op.i cniivso . duoor^.i

ZACHARIAS RHETOR

. «._^«oA QM*»10 OOCD.l ^CD ^^OSO . ^^^

K^tA rdsoicuLO ... (sic) r^VioQ» rc^l&Asa

i^uu

,JjAiLAJi2q.i

r^

en

ocas:t

.TA . ^ A i\-i re'i^cua^ A:w KLi^.i 1^^

'A ^J.jjJrC' ^i'w\t.

olo . T^!jL^:ua r^Ls^il^.i rC'Ax-in'k

Or^ . re'(^cU'iaax.s r^i^iisal .u-itio <yi\nvi

^r^uiMK*.! ^A>r^ r^h\i<A^ i.^^O r^l^

^.V>ivj^.l • rVi^'-i.^^j<lao r< m » ;: -» .icuAa
. ^LbULSkXSa r^ r^ca vyi^.l ;p.T=a . jit <m.i

2. A letter, asking an explanation of the
chronological differences between the Greek
and Syriac texts in the genealogies of the
book of Genesis : .\\'7n r<'oo*a, . (-i^s rdx.i
re'^.TAo^ i-&a>.t rc^i I 1 m . Fol. 3 b. See
Land, p. 6.

3. Statement and explanation of the said
chronological differences : . rc'A>_Ai<.i t^-x.i
T^liixsa.i r^i&evQo.i r^^oi^o j> «\'wo r<*iii\

1047

Fol. 4 a. See Land, p. 7.

4. A letter addressed to Moses of Agel
(see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 82) regard-
ing the book of Joseph and Asiyath (Ase-
nath) : rc'iKA:kz.^ A^.:i r^^o^^ . nel&.=>ir<'.'v r<x.i
^oA (<'.icn A3^ K'^-v^^ . ^oocu.to ^Qor^.i

r^Ji^K' neix.ccsa . Fol. 8 a. See Land, p. 15.

5. The reply of Moses of Agel, rtf x.i

rc'i>'i\K'.i reliu^ re^zsoM.i . Imperfect. Fol.
8 b. See Land, p. 16.

6. .The book of Joseph and Asiyath (Ase-
nath), translated from Greek into Syriac by
Moses of Agel. Fol. 10 a. It is imperfect
at the beginning and in the middle (see Add.
7190, fol. 319 a). Subscription, fol. 26 b:

cn^iur^ ^oore'.io J&oocu.i r«'(K»:^jL^ icaix.

rduAA K^cv* r^ixi ^ r<laje.&99.t ^a>cu.i

T^j^ickQo . See Land, pp. 18 and xvii.

7. The history of Sylvester and the em-
peror Constantine, and the disputation of
Sylvester with the Jewish doctors. Fol. 25 b.

ooiA^tVi -I \ »Qo.l rCn T.Q-A . rf'^ -i V.i KlJLi
K'.i-sa-Ao^ .ot-\ •»■■» KLsnocni.i '***^i '^\ '*'

r<^< «s\*yi\ rctocn^t rdjci.-to ""i \^ -> rCocn

.r^aocoia ms on\y\nlOQi>o r<l&\sa ^.to r^iAoa
See Surius, De Probatis Sanctorum Vitis,
t. iv., Dec, pp. 368, seqq. ; Land, pp. 46 and
xvii.

8. The revelation of the repository of the
bones of S. Stephen the protomartyr, Nico-
demus, Gamaliel, and his son Habib, from
the letters of Lucian, the priest, of Kephar-

Gamla. Fol. 43 a. . rtlusa^.i (^x^i ^o^

r^xii . oociia!t^QO(<'.i i^sa'i^ ^ea>Qs.i Klii)^

6s

104=8

. ai_:3a.i-ii-kJ.io . r< « ■ t *«i n.-! re'.icboo.i

ttCOuicAs rfi^ii^ri' r« • "^*^ Ott.oo.-iK'ix
rtflsd^ iAAS r£xtxn . See Siirius, De Pro-
batis Sanctorum Vitis, t. iii., Aug., p. 31;
Land, pp. 76 and xviii.

9. Some account of the Syrian doctors
Isaac (the Great, of Antioch) and Dada.
Fol. 48 b. 1^ ^.losa reliJuA*! ^oh\ rix*^

See Land, p. 84; and Bickell, Conspectus
Rei Syrorum Literarise (Miinster, 1871), p. 24.
11. The introduction to the second book
commences on fol. 49 a (Land, p. 84). jci
f»»Vcv».on\-ai<' ii\3 . ^i^':i rdaijci rd.'icut.
..•:•. «« ' \ i nnmn . rd^ioo-a W I nooOrC'.l

HISTORY.

rS'iiJt . relir^ .va.^ ^-"iA\s r«l=jijt.s r^.ieo

cn^aaA.sa.1 . ^jxi. ^jAx-iAno ^^&u r^sa.T^.

f<ii^■i_!!<^eto rC. u it^ ^-Sa . .a_ArtL_5ia-A
_^-.A -. -^ K'ivu* r<'A\\s»3a . r^i^»iisaaacno
. K^x.oi.&.'i rOii\o_.a rdi.icncukl i_aai\At<'
^r^ ^_^Xs.30 . . o . •:• . o . >-sa*»<'.i vyK*
r^X^JcrAo . re'AxO-uri'.i pdx.io.'iA ,^oi.*^
. rdi.aa*oaS)3.i rtf'^oxDAio . rO^cu >saMH.'Y

r^\ -o^f r^ai v>^lsis t^\i»i rC&xisi lh\ia
.a^r^ K'ivz-.l rdsao^ jjii^kSoao . .^.Our^

K'lka.tQa&a ^'^^ =*-^ • Aa^v&sa!^ i^r^ r^ijLM
r^v^ Kla^vso . r<% (vni. (sic) ^r^o . rel^oio
K'^H^^^ oK'.rc^ua^^j&^a (sic) ..rt^^pni^-qoco

Kl&\s9 ttACo.irC*^ >±)9oIai K'i^y&.l K'livMjLiil
ri'i^rtfla.i rc'A^i s-an -).t rt^sTT rdJSa-j-LjL.l
jjL&ivx.r^.l r^^^^soJSOi^ociA ^..ocrAa . ooooaaK".!
rc^i^o.ilo .r^K'^i.i ^i\ (fol. 49 6) rt^iocaa
jjLajc.99 Acv&i . ri'orAre'.i rcViLaoxAo r^x.:vo.i

^\ r^.t-M.l . ^cn.i r<i\casiv&;» rd^oo^ f<A.i
(sic) rtfiso^Jiaa ^rC^i^sa ^IjjJK' ^^vasa.t

i«v^'- .Z.l.\^ ^jJ^r^ . VVO.l VVO.Va ^i-Ma^kJC.l

^.1 re^cna . Qa^oo.ir^^i >cDeuMa ^ij..! ^lAx.
. vssreLa.l vwK* T^-lrX* .aiu^-sa rd-ai-X.
.x*i rd&cA^orc' loi^ . QoAo^iA^i^Qscuia
UO.10Q3OQ9O . Kllm^ .z*i oca oocu<ol&o . r^\»x

cnL*.i Qo^ooirtf''^ ^_oi^-is .t K'^aH-*.! iJui
ooo.ioaioQo AcA^ .ao^o . OJUA:t r^^a^^ar<'.i

Q0O_l*cA^ A^ ^OCD.l OOOQO^T^al ^^H^.l

, Qoca.sa.io . oaAiiinQjQ aoi&QQa>.i tSaoiLst
rd&aoQaa.(<' (sic) i<uosa^o ^ioo^o KVdsao
r^aijca r^t^* rCijcsa ^.Vacno ^^ocaJSOJ^

. rc'i\\4\.l

Then follows an index of the contents of
the five chapters into which the second book
is divided. Pol. 49 b. See Land, p. 85.

1. The history of the Seven Youths of
Ephesus : r^sousa&ocn rdoo.i-o r^x»\ .ao^
rC^i.^.saa jz^sn . asoMJ^r^.i K'.icnoo rc's-iT..!
ooOQiL^r«la.i . o_iJLA&ux.f<' rCio^ Qf>\ % \r^i
r^iA»t<'. Fol. 50 b. See Land, p. 87, and
Add. 14,641, no. 4, e.

2. Of the heresy of Eutyches, and his de-
position : K^o^^oK*.! Q&>ooicn A^ ^i^':i r<lx.i
cnL.i Qotooi^o r^xtXB . Eol. 58 a. See Land,
p. 99.

ZACHARIAS RHETOR.

1049

3. Of the second council of Ephcsus, con-
cerning Flavian and Eutyches : r^<kl^.i rdti

t^'i^.i

A^. K'Aui*cn'\-i

.^..losa

^(ni(A.i oo.icaJooo

rel.'U.i r^o!\,or^o . Fol. 59 a. See Land,
p. 101.

4. Of the succession of bishops at Rome,
Alexandria, Constantinople, Antioch, and
Jerusalem, from the first council of Ephesus
to the death of Theodosius : rtia>ai»<'."i r^±.i

rtlso.i.^ . ooQtu^r^a.i K'&v.i-M.i-o ooo.lcnJOCo
Q0O.lcaiooo .zJAi ocb . ortTinTsa cniiva rc'ocoo

Pol. 59 b. See Land, p. 102.

5. The letter of Proclus to the Armenians :

woloi^.l T<'^i\j<' COS iurC'.l rt^T*w».i r^x.1

. rc^ T *gi Von-sa ^ i VirC'.'t rdJi^CL-^A an ^ *n t i
Fol. 60 a. See Land, p. 103. Subscription,
fol. 67 a: r£lno\ ^^l r^ixi^rf icolz.

III. The introduction to the third book
commences on fol. 67 a with the passage
(Land, p. 116) : vyr^ oqjoosk'A* ^...i t^.>-m

■ •** ^^-i^Q ^^i^l r<liis.OQoo . va=nr«'^Alz.
^w.X <vi .iv»\ nwm* -^ cnsa ^_i_aov9a . CDmOAJba.i

f^^fclT.O |_>iut.f^o r^r^LsoJCSO-tj:) Qo.lorxJOQaA

Ocn_a_lV^OQo.l ^-lAco

r<^ °k laOttAK'

r^CD r^aiz=3 ^lAsJfi&sa T<'<^ua.>Qa&s r^«iL&xsao
iXJix* ^oA ^r^CL.> coA .aix.a.ao.1 r^LkLsa

rC^ M_— >ov— a ^ a— a^K'o

)o_i_x.'ior<LA duAtf^* . Qii->aD:ir<'<^i coitiv-ir^
vAsaKto r«UL>i-&r^.l r«ll.^^vaA QoO.JL.A'i^tit

t^o.ia Kl^ot oocno . (<'.'tuair<'.i »caovx:^
.jLCk . <)a*oo.ir<'^ ius9 ^.vcno . vya:i . Hence

it appears that the work of Zacharias was
written in Greek, and dedicated to a courtier

named a»_Ai aor^ (a shortened form of

a)Q_.oajki_aof<', Ev7rpd^io<s, Eupraxius ; like
^oi\ , .^ocn , i<x\^i» , for Qoor<'<kaaJ^ ,
ttcu!^ooo , cocu'toiV^isn) , There follows an
index of the contents of the book. Fol. 68 a.
See Land, p. 117.

1. Of the council of Chalcedon: r^-x.i
^Jl>(<' A^. .jk-aa T*w . r^svx.1 cnL.! (^tso.ia

h\a\ ^r^cu .soiv&J.t r^vtsnn t^v^\ cosox..!
68 2

1060

HISTORY.

Fol. 68 h. See

(sic) i^tCLSkCD co^i^ort',
Land, p. 118.

2. Of the exile of Dioscorus of Alexan-
dria, and the ordination of Proterius in his
stead: ri^\<s<x>^r^ 1^ ,:k..ick» ^Mii:i r<x.\
. ,eocxaU»."i ttuio^i^.i ^du<^\i^a c»in«ft.s.i
:ia^.1 r^^uo-^JO . <nA\\s*»i-i oocb.l r<'*\no
pa e«A oocn ^ti^jsq.-i . »<lisaoeo"i A^ rttooo

Fol. 71 *. See Land, p. 124.

3. Of Juvenalis of Jerasalem, and how
the monk Theodosius was substituted for
him as bishop : ^cd .°>\^w.t rCAAA*.-! rdr.i

po .z.i&o icncu.ioaz. A^ ia:^i . ^ilx.ioK'.i
^aix.ior^ tJaa r^'i>A as^r^a . oooiaaQOLa.i

ttukscu .«\\u r^ii\n-> . Fol. 72 a. See
Land, p. 124.

4. Of Peter the Iberian, and his ordination
to the bishopric of Gaza: t^ s -t'ir^.i rtf_i.i

3r^ rdL&^rC'.i .^.lOXSa rd<ixatr<' r^i^^ A^>

73 a. See Land, p. 126.

5. Of the flight of Theodosius from Jeru-
salem, and the reinstatement of Juvenalis,
with its attendant massacre : t^xsawi rdx-i

^ . paVLlOr^.l Co* 00.1 K*^.! coxAoi^ Av ,<^\»»»
v^cD.i QoQi\incu A^.o . r^aJba.i tcnosoMcA
«<V<la_\a) oAJ^^^re'o K*.! •Bno'i.i i^lLa-m^
cD^\s*w-> . Fol. 73 b. See Land, p. 127.

oool rfocno ca>a».i(<'^ . Fol.

6. Of the miraculous cure of a blind Sa-
maritan, who rubbed his eyes with the blood

of those who were massacred : K'iuLr^.i r£a.\
KL.i_9aco .t-M t<L^l *«i T. A \ .A-iQ T ra
rdss.i kSO ,0301 is-> Ax.a .aiia r^^cxisa^caa.i
AiAuaA^rCo \ \ nh\T^T{ ^-lAoD.i . Fol. 74 a.
See Land, p. 128.

7. Of the appearance of our Lord to Peter
the Iberian, bidding him leave Gaza along
with the persecuted: A.^ w* s n t..i r^-ic^i

isarrts r<'\\s rd*i*=L. ri^i^^ »-^ ,V»»A<r*'.i

r«ia-.ii ^i:^ rdjjt-i.i coA . Fol. 74 «. See
Land, p. 128.

8. Of a monk named Solomon, who ob-
tained access to Juvenalis, and upset a
basket of earth upon him, and reproached
him : ^..osoAx. A:^ js^sn w^iirg^.i rdx.i
^cA A^o ^-^A^^re'.i . r<l l\ r(l>i>.-| .zJr^
KSair^o . GOJ-sa vvi-a^.l vyr^ . QaAvaCU
Ga-x.i A^. K*! °k s. (<'.-u>va>oor<' r^A_=a coA

cDttt&re'o . Fol. 74 a. See Land, p. 128.

9. Of the imprisonment of Theodosius and
his death : ^1^.1 .^^.-loz-sia . r^^^^.i r^i-i

onus ^r^.l T<h\ 1 -1 -1 .T n »A\t<'o v^A^Ktk

Auiia ^i^rcto . rdjt_Lsk . Fol. 74 b. See
Land, p. 129.

10. Of the heresy of Joannes Uhetor of
Alexandria : A^ icn s m K'ioa-Sk.s rtfjL*i
(sic) r^.Ufia^rcl3.i rflJi^eoi ^A*.! oo.oo'ien
(sic) .iaoTMiire'o (sic) iut.i\_^riia-rt'.i . Fol.
75 a. See Land, p. 130.

11. Of the mission of John the Silentiary
to the Alexandrians after the death of
Dioscorus : i.iiwt,pC rdia-K'.i ioa^HM.i t<lx.i

ivaJ39.i iiua fSa rcLii.'VJiQa-^ArelA ^ocoA

ZACHARIAS RHETOR.

1051

Fol. 76 a. See Land, p. 131.

12. Of Anthemius (who was slain by
Ricimer, i ^ • " -i). Severus, Olybrius, and
Leo : Qoosixt^r^ Jl^ .'\\*in ioo^'i^.i rdx^i
CLaA-sarC.i ^.^tr^o . Qa->i-aaAr<'o ooior<^o

> ^» ^*xL i&u3 i^is K'.iH-M >i^. . PoL 76 b.
See Land, p. 132.

IV. The introduction to the fourth book
is as follows. Fol. 76 b (Land, p. 133).

^r^x.'i&M (sic) >Axm^ ^.1 ^CD Goa.i ioo^'i^
QoioK'Qoo . Qa9x*^(<'o oooo^iasQO oniiiai-sa.t

onii

^nouks

. Q0OQa_&r<Lao (^i.TJoa-^Artla

KtocD rti'v.aiv-sa.i Octj . r^-ai ooK'Ax •aii\y.i
oca .- oa^-iciA^i-^ ■\\nA<f^ ^rf.io . t^toa
aD.ica_Jooo ^-=Q . ooi_aQa->.i ^iv_3 K'ocn.t
ii\_s ^JSi q\ -1 1\ CLacnu.ia . rtlio.t.iuuL^.l
o^.ao . coK*^ "vx i\\ >cnojj''i ■ i a cni«o_so
^..OJt^ Q n 1 t, r^o . rc'^.t-ikA .^^rdJ.i
K'.ICD ^o . Cfloa^.io cnsosb.! '*^"V r^m.&
:n ■^ o . ^^ortLLX o^K'a . pdssoiA oltr<'

Ar^<\ . K'Qa^aci^o os.-icaJOQos.i K'&v^ooo^
ii\-3 ^sn . ooQa-^r^_s r^ooo.i ilwO^ Av.
r<^i \ nO-Q-JK' A^.o . Arc'^ujLrc'.i coQ-l-»Oa.3
.siv-^l . rd-&A.sa »_^r<^.i "'^ -« -^' *-

. c\ *7) wAxOTft* aso.ica.JOQa_s.i jjAcd Acl^so
<io-*-*-*-i-*-^.sar<' ^ i-aA ftwnT o cx=a&v.&o

coiiv.a KtocD-io . r^JOQoi^ rc'-i^\^ pao
Qoor<!ksaj^ . aa.io!\,i&:i cnL.i caa\^ >x=} ^

.1 1 > 1 K'i^i-^rc' A^o . r^L^Oo-L^^oJ^orf

. »..OJr<' >Q9i^O rv,n^\, »w . >^ «._OCO&vAA^Sa

Then follows an index of the chapters. Fol.
77 a. See Land, p. 133.

1. Of the ordination of Timotheus " the
Weasel" {Ai\ovpo<;, ooo-iolr^', translated by
K'to-n) as bishop of Alexandria: rdavx.
A^.o . QoorCixaaj!^.-! retii^yw Aj^ Kl^^aiK*.!
.x..T^ r«^ag.va rtlaJLaa ...or^ »S9eu3.i ^JLf<

rdai Qor<'(kMj!^.i rdxi^^v^ A^ .«\\'w.l rdijsif^.i
. .x.:i\^ ^coo . oooiaAr<' r^aco r^isixsQ.i ocn
Fol. 77 b. See Land, p. 134.

2. Of the murder of Proterius : -* T,i
QiL*ia\v^ A^^^rC (J^r^.i i<'cu»sn ^i<i^l
rtf'icua i>:iii« rC^iuAo rC'iu^.'cas ii^^rC'o
cd.tA-x. . Fol. 78 b. See Land, p. 136.

3. How many of the clergy, who had taken
the side of Proterius, wished to be reconciled
to Timotheus, but were hindered by the
common people and the more bigoted priests :

CUzlA :ua.1 CLa^ r<L&a..aQa-&(<' tcno.iO.ijA
.^^OQK'i^ ^1:1* ^ .V&.'t r<*n iiAo.l (<^ijLO
r^' ' V r<llaxA rdAo w *an ».i n i T. Kilo
eg, ■» \..i . Fol. 79 a. See Land, p. 137.

4. How certain of the clergy proceeded to
Rome, and informed Leo of what had hap-
pened at Alexandria : re*. ■■^ -I'irf.i

kCD

r^h n \^ o.iA\-^A^»<' ^Ajpc'a

Ub..toJ=a

1052

A.l-\^l fAta o^lrda rfi-SsiioeniA o-nAooa
.^eol . Fol. 79 b. See Land, p. 137.

5. Of the subsequent proceedings against
Timotheus, and what happened at Ephesus
to John, the successor of Bassianus : rCxM^

wca.teJ3 . Fol. 79 b. See Land, p. 138.

6. The J V«> or Petition, of Timotheus to
the emperor, setting forth his confession of
faith, and arguing against the letter of Leo
of Rome : oosoii^na .^.io»i k'Ao-s rtfti
■\%^ ."la^i rdl.iaJLa coA\aisa*oo KwsoM^a
.ared.i cn4<i\j<' . Tol. 80 b. See Land,

p. 139.

7. How the bishops who had been at
Chalcedon, with the exception of Amphi-
lochius of Side, wrote to the emperor Leo :
oa^.l ^jXco Af< ..^laMl rC\-y t,.i Klti
iY.«..\.».'git<' ^ ^al rc*<\,n<ttAre^.i KlSki-i.

osnix. oAq a^:iar^ . Pol. 82 a. See Land,

p. 142.

8. Letter of Anatolius to the emperor Leo :

f^Ao-Dfti "VrdA ^^'uft.a \\.u . Pol. 82 b.
See Land, p. 143.

9. Of the exile of Timotheus iElurus :

^.1 .ao^ ap^ n °>«Bn.-i >l1-^ ^A*r^ A^o
r^i.-uoL^rC. Fol. 83 a. See Land, p. 144.

10. Of the other Timotheus, surnamed
tt^\in«s ^oiios (or r<'\in°>\a^i , or Salo-
faciolus), whom the partizans of Proterius
elected bishop : A_j^ r<'i«a_JL,T -* ^ -i

HISTORY.

riiina JLoi&vJM Ktoco r^'i^A^.SO.l . Pol. 83 b.

See Land, p. 145.

11. How Timotheus Murus was conveyed
from Gangra to Cherson {Xepawv), through
the machinations of Gennadius of Constan-
tinople and his party : ^r<f^ . i«a^.Tii.i rdx.i

r^onxnL&l >cnol^:i »<'A^^<lJCQ^ . Pol. 84 b.

See Land, p. 146.

12. Of Isaiah, bishop of Hermopolis, and
the priest Theophilus of Alexandria, the
Eutychianists, and how Timotheus wrote
against them and excommunicated them:

f^<\n,r,rv> <Kr^ rdiAJt.rS' A.^ '. -100.^1^.1 Klx.i

.^_air<' tOsiSiO a>r^hysa^ .^_ocniA!\^ . Pol.

85 a. See Land, p. 148. In the letter of
Timotheus are cited the following authori-
ties : Ambrose of Milan, fol. 90 a ; Athana-
sius, foil. 86 b, 87 «, 89 b; Basil, fol. 88 b ;
Chrysostom, fol. 89 a and b ; Cyril of Alex-
andria, foil. 90 6, 91 « ; Gregory Nazianzen,
fol. 88 b ; Gregory Nyssen, fol. 88 b ; Gregory
Thaumaturgus, fol. 87 b (anathemas) ; Julius
of Rome, foil. 87 a (two citations, one from
an epistle to Dionysius), 88 b; and Theo-
philus of Alexandria, fol. 90 a.

The book concludes with a list of the
bishops of Rome, Alexandria, Ephesus, An-
tioch, and Jerusalem, from the council of
Chalcedon to the reign of Zeno. Pol. 93 a.
See Land, p. 163.

v. The introduction to the fifth book,
which treats of the reign of Zeno, is as fol-
lows. Pol. 93 a (Land, p. 163). re'vsBrslSQ
. ioA^ixi^orti' rtfLaiso ^..oKlA iusao . rc^siHt^'.i

QoaavMo

fv* n

CV> .\ .

00.3 ea^

^

• .1 CUSOflO

ZACHAKIAS RHETOR.

1053

. iei^i.aJ^orc' Kbcno v^cno . r^lst Ai\n
K'i-sar^isa . oocxDT^aa QaaQaA*aa.3 CUM.ii^rc'o

fw new . \ -on -I A^. . .<>t\«g3 ^isaix.i ^rd2.i&=q

r^^CLoOL^r^ iiol . o.tsj^.i ^on r<*i\nQJitr^
os.icnjooo cn.=j O-Savur^o . ^._ocn l^\ax..l

T<' y "k.l i^US . f^Qat..SqCvJ^a r^yn-j . p. \ ^-^

r^rai cooK'iciai^ (fol. 93 b) ^jAjL rc'ioui.usa^

tv7ncv>.\ .tvi-^\ ^,1 cnJLSujO . twA'"*"^' A '\ ""^"\
. r^^^Qo^OQo r^CL&o ocn . rtfAnCUilK' l\'Si
. coJui rCin'ji-t rtLtitl .' c»i«N*7i<SK'A<o ^ans»a
pc'acujqaAr^ oi.iz..i o&toa^.i.i r^h\^x*iii^ A^.o

r^->i_I.-i A s o . >• . \ nrt ,, \,^ -, rc'.V'K'
. QaAa«Sl i\l\^Qoeuaa CUx^^r^.l rd^QalA^OK'
(^.u.>to ^^^^cn oorC'Ax.sn i\^^ Av oA^^rCo
.sah\ >cn 1 io.-UJ-ii . rtLaJL-Ss.i coA<i\_ip^
Ako . QooocL&r^ A^. crA >.lx.o . rtltioQa^r^
. .JLJ-^.i Qoo.-icaJOQa.3 rtlAcv^A ^~M^ yaaia
A\\nT .1 ^cn . r^^OAiAT^.l rcla^'\ ciA .^cn^o
-^ aJrC* ov.scri>a rtlJO.Tt-nl^.l oo.icnlooo cnxsa

iAi.o Ar<'^ucr<'.'i .* r<lL>Qa^ .°>\» ^,ia^..i am
ocn r^-uowa A 1 n ^r^a . r^ioQo^rClA .j^JiMa
CLs^.l ^crA A -in rc'&uiK' r^.to . QoK'^xSaj^
ooK'Ax.'gi t \io oa—ticuA^i— ^.1 en— a_^ . ~n
altered into) . M'.i^rtf'.i am rcll.i_a.^o-^i
Kll.TJJQ ^ "» orlL^i laaa^Q.To ^ (. ^.i^K^.i
Aore' i^Qo ^ i\ .pc'.to ^:i .j^.iasa . r<l&lsa.i
rC'.li^cv . Qa^QoA^Qotria <v».\rt<^<.\ A cvirt „ -.

. nC^-i-^ rC'oca .'U*r<'o .■ oaaOaJuoaa Av .vx.^.1

ioA^o (sic) . rtfAnoart^re' .laaJM ,oi*^o

<»» iaA K'.'ure' r^^ciattL&r^ cusairC •. ^a^

: 'io^iA^ore' r^bcpo .._o_i*t i<ia ^-x.eno
.' rUL^l r«^30osais A^iao ooeiaQaAiQaal r^Mio
'<'.VJ6-J.1 f^-?^ X-^a . .t_a_&.i )Bi_2»3 A CIA
A-^. cn_l Ktocn jjL.i_a^^r^ . rwot^Ai «w . \ \
ocb . qootA^ icno^iM Ktoopo . oa.*QoioA

.nns«J30 . rt'i^.T^ (fol. 94 a) .TMrtfta . rdLn^o^i
iJUrC' ^CU A:^o ^.1 .jaASo . oooi\y°>\ crA K'Ocd
QIL.QIL..TJ3 ^^_ar.t ^cA jjA^uLf^i . rc'i^.ix.i
r^-ien aor<c'iv.sn_iA..i cnA_>.i "" -< v. vl-a.t
cnL:f cn^osa iiis p9.i .lem&s.i . r<dia^ci:^'v
rstoora caa\^ >!» ^sa jtJr<' . yoK'Avsq.i^.i
^Oa r£ima . (^-.ixJOOAlr^a r<L&(Xaai&r«'
. ..^Ai-t .^Lrc'o . ni^Qoio^ r^am .\j.^ieo
ru.! rc'oxsQasa coisa .^^..a^ cnX •Ao^.sb :i&o
xur^o QQ^^AaioQo yxji . rd^cxaoo^K' Ktocb
.rclii.TlQa^r^ v^cn.T ^o . r^^OioCa^r^ .sta^

r<^i -Tgl ^^ . r^Aaoo^r^ K'ocnJ ooK'iv^ai!^^
rdlava cnsj ^.i JC.i^ . ctra\^>lia ^30 K'lku.i.sa
rd-icn ooorc'Ai "yi i \ ea_l K'oco Av i na
. rc4\=ad93 Aj^ ^imcu ia.^o . rdSuA^oiioa
(altered into rfocm.i) K'ocno pc'.tuoz. .aca< .t^
X^s ^,_a^\ .^.'Mx. .1&0 . rdAaQo.&K' ^^
. ^Jtq^.i r^T-1'.i.i rcLM-^'io rdlsa>Qa.SO r<^(<'
^cnJA A:^ iCDCi^K'o . cnifcA «^_oJL^.^r^.-i
.X.1 — ^ ^-J^ . Qo.icn looo.i re^-l—st . ~"n

opoij^ Aa. .laj^o . ^^m^^cn.i fd^^ .i7\.o
,^_Qn i\loo Ann*J3 .TA . od^O.tA rdA2a.i
. rdSQOcnil >ik.:t ocn . t<i\i ^luO.. rtlm^o

1054

HISTORY.

CD

. QDCUi«ioruoQo »<'A\'i\j^ os&x&o . CflJ^oaJK'

00030 . OPOl \ °> ^-30 O-X-i-^ . rr* 1 'l' \

. Qo0.lcalooo.l rd9aiM ^rd^^T* coa r<'ocD oul.l
i^oenA«*-u.i ^sa a>o-C^ •.oJp*' (fol. 94 b) -iT^^-io
. tCDOCOAartf'o ^.01*1 ^ol ^^ausn r^Uf^anAoso
f<'>'no . r^i^oo rdsatoai ,_Ocosa^ or-u.O
Qa.aJa>ir^ PC'A\ij»r<' K'AvA^tO i,_ocnJi.:k.OQo
^00 . t<'^r^A^GD t^'&v^aii tOcbo . r^^TJ&Ocn
ioo-^'i^ r^Lx-^H-s . iv>r<l^_>T* ^ t.iAva.i ^:i
coAsa :i& cai.S)a.i . rt^T-am rtlico K'isardsa.i
^ T^at^.l vv^T^ r^T^t.! r<'^o.i.sAv-&.sa.t
f<lxJLLa ^.z.i^K' ^h\a . ji T °kA<t<' r^AJO*
. r«:^^ji.&M.i K'Av^.'i^i^o rdx.io.il • n^luioos
^:9a.1 rO-sua ax..T\l ^iltr^lra ^oi i -liu.i

1. Of the return of Tiraotheus JUlurus
from exile, and how he urged the emperor
Basiliseus to write his encyclical letter:

ndsijL.I cnl*.-| rd-^JMna rdx.! . r<lx2aw.i rdsix.
^ oof<'^ •an I \ rd-V^ rc^XA^rc* . .^.lO-Sa
cn\^°Mj.10 . ^.^^rtll.t oa^Olba iiva X^^ioQo&K'
r^An&nir^ A!^'=Q ooOnQaAtQaaX . Fol. 94 b.

See Land, p. 165.

2. The encyclical letter of Basiliseus and

Marcus : r^LAoOuair^ Ai. .j^.tosa ^1^1 rc^i
^_oipe' outrc'.i . Q9a.j3X2a.io ooo-ottLxSuttLa.!
(sic) .A^OACD . Fol. 95 b. See Land, p. 167.

3. The letter of the bishops of the diocese
of Asia, assembled at Ephesus, to Basiliseus

and Marcus : ttuoeu.i Ajw . .^Am.i k'AAAi.t r<:z.i

.' vo<tt&r<l\ OJU&^K'l r^Qor<' ^.i r^^aoo^rc'.i
h\c\ .^^o . t^iinQjgp^a r^x^r^ OjSnir^a
^o^cD aixaT=ao ooaoiiAaQaa . Fol. 96 a. See
Land, p. 169.

4. What happened at Constantinople and
Ephesus after the publication of the ency-
clical letter : coL.i .ta caL.i rtli.rs'ir*'."! rdx.!
i^.i ^A>r^ .s^^oJLSn . t<zsaM.i rtf'isoKlsa.'i
nt 1 \aO> I I \a \ooao-3 .JCT^ r^aJLaO-xOr^

wooo^fxiso . Fol. 97 a. See Land, p. 170.

5. Of Acacius of Constantinople and his
anti-encyclical letter, and of Peter of Antioch
and Paul of Ephesus; enL.i rt^T-aoM.t r<x.\
A^. . .^.nosa . rCtz-SOM.! r<:aijL.t cnl*.i .ta
A^.o . qaAQ'a>Ai\y>\yQoQj».i jure' .lAv^i mIco
Qoa\cu&o oooiA^ A.^0 . rclAaO_iUr^^^r^
.V& .sah\ o^iiu.X'.i . aooQo^r^.io y\Oa^^r<'.t
. 0gQjQr»\»qQ3 >4>:iii«<'o r^^Jba «OL>\ r^i^
Fol. 98 b. See Land, p. 173.

6. Of Martyrius of Jerusalem: rdz-.i
io^igTsa A^. r^xsnr^jsa^ cnJUi xs^ coi^.i rC'Auc.i
. Qa\^Qair<' iivs ^nYz-ioKla K'oq3.t ocb .-.^.riasa
K'i^aisoacd r^savA rctoon tva^a oqp ^r^n
Qs.icalOQolo Qfui^QoA rCbcD )oT.M±ao . rc'iijci
r<:io:i.&xA&.i . Fol. 99 b. His Prosphonesis
(oiuQauaaoova) is quoted. See Land, p. 174.

7. Of John (Talaia), the successor of
Timotheus iElurus, and his partizan the
priest Cyrus, and how Peter (Mongus) was
restored to his see : cnL.i rc*s n if ..i reii
. A^.i ^l4*eu A^. . .j^.toso . rc*T*»i>j.i rClaij^.i
cp^osa \h\s r^^sQo&rc' rctocno rc'xuox. .scixao
. cnl .«\ni.i n^TiTo jure* K'iojB A:^o . AxsojA^.i

ZACHARIAS RHETOR

coaQpia^ cooi\<\ r<lia rdiv.K'.io . Pol. 100 b.
See Land, p. 177.

8. The Hen6ticon of Zeno : ^<sh\ rdz^i
._oa*t.i ,^^ni\icn.i i<liisq^.i . Fol. 102 a.
See Land, p. 179.

9. Of the schismatics (d7ro<rp^io-Tat) : rtlx.i

T<\^ '\in % <\r< . Eol. 104 a. See Land,

p. 182.

10. Synodical letter of the Council of
Antioch under Peter to Peter of Alexandria :

^ ^ocn.t rdou.icaiooo rc'^i^rc' ^ . .^\s9

rcl.i.-UQa^K'.-f ooi2^ i»cA . Pol. 105 a. See
Land, p. 184.

11. Letter of Acacius of Constantinople to
Peter of Alexandria: . ion, ■^•i-u.i rsL-x-i

Kii'i.ijQiiAlK'.t oooi!^ ^oX.i . Pol. 106 a.
See Land, p. 186.

12. Letter of Martyrius of Jerusalem to
Peter of Alexandria: ^ ioa^'i^.i r^x.i
. .^Vta ^oLx.ioK'.i io^'Vss.T coL.i cn^i.^^
nl,i.i_ioaaAt<^ r<'oco relocn.i oooi^°>\ .s^.i
^OACD . Pol. 107 a. See Land, p. 187.

Here the first volume ends with the
doxology. Pol. 107 b.

The second volume, which contained
books vi. — xii., is entitled, fol. 108 b,

1055

volume (compiled) from the Ecclesiastical
(History) of Zacharias."

VI. The sixth hook commences with an
index of contents. Pol. 108 b. See Land,
p. 188.

1. Of those who separated themselves from
communion with Peter of Alexandria : r<x.\

Ax. . QDO-i\:&.i cni^cU) pi az.-i^.i ^en A^
. r<liOi I n 1 %.i oaJ_<.i oo.icn-jooo.i . r^so'-vu

...or5iA.T r<'«ta.iocu\.io . Pol. 108 b. See
Land, p. 188.

2. Of Nephalius, who brought charges
against Peter before the emperor, and of the
mission of Cosmas the spatharius to Alex-
andria : . K'Aii.re'.i r<:=DijL.i cnL.i ^-i^':i rdii

rtl^AsQ* h\c\ ^00.1 cvi.Vt^ft.t Ay. . ..^.fO^s

r<sn\a.j3i i.iiux.K'o . oooi2i^ A.^ A-aL.ao

Pol. 109 a. See Land, p. 190.

3. How Cosmas returned by way of Pales-
tine, to take with him to Constantinople
Peter the Iberian and the monk Isaiah :

A}^ . r<l«i->.f rt'isT, rtlla f<l»i ill oooiA^&l

rslaAaj.i rdi.T.aai^ . Pol. 110 a. See Land,

p. 192.

4. Of the mission of Arsenius to Alexan-
dria as prefect : Qiiua>ir<' A^ rii^'-ipe'.i rCz.\

reltH-i.l A \'w . rd^Qtcuo ^Jsa .°> \ ■ .a_!k
.TJia po.i tt^\<wi\Qtt^rC. Pol. 110 b. See
Land, p. 192.

5. Letter of Pravitas of Constantinople to
Peter of Alexandria : cnL.i rdx.sau*.i r<lz<i

Coi>'i-\P<' .X..10-Z.2Q K'Av—X.K'.l '*^ — i » 1

i«al:i . QaAQ«MiViVooQj.i cnlai «"\ -fi <M
. ^a:^cn oo^&x^rc'.i (^i.'Uioa^rt'.i t>nn\ \ <\
Pol. Ill *. See Land, p. 194.

6. The reply of Peter to Pravitas : pdx.i

6t

1056

HISTORY.

^CLAcn ttiAcL&rdi-k\i\c0CU3:T . Fol. 112 h.
See Land, p. 196.

7. List of the bishops of Rome, Alexan-
dria, Jerusalem, and Antioch, dming the
reign of Zeno: ^i^.i . .aLsa itia^ax.:! t^x.\
^_aA»t t^'T'-* i^JcQA »x.'i ooeo . Fol. 114 a.
See Land, p. 199.

VII. The seventh hook commences with
an index of chapters. Pol. lU b. See Land,
p. 200.

1. Of the succession of Anastasius to the
throne, and the expulsion of Euphemius,
bishop of Constantinople : rdjjsa.TJi r«ix.i
CD^O&Asa A^ .^..icoo . w^s nT..i r^J3iz..i cnL.i

M*:t^r«'.'i . Fol. 116 a. See Land, p. 201.

2. Of the insurrection of the Isaurians :
A^ ^ jsXsn r^s^-x.^ cqL.i ^Mi\^ t<^\
^.I'vsa.i rd.ioto.re' . Fol. 116 a. See Land,
p. 202.

3. Of the capture of Theodosiopolis by
the Persians, and of their besieging Amid :
.:k.:i099 r<*s->T.i r^anx.:i cnL.t t^i^^rt r<^-i
. ivsa^ixr^i . f<lixsai(<'.i caAei&a*oo.<i(<'i\ A^
^ioni iua.i r^iu^.i-M xsnr^ A^o . Pol. 116 a.
See Land, p. 203.

4. Of the capture of Amid and the fate of
its inhabitants : cn-L>» r/ Si -I'irt'.i re* t li
r^J-&->r^.1 . Aji>«a.2n r<*^-> t.:i rCijsar^Lsqi

«i;i*iosixaA . Pol. 118 a. See Land, p. 206.

5. Of the famine at Amid at the time of
its capture, and of the departure of the Per-

sians to their own country : kLxjsou.i rdx^i
r<li&^ Av. ^^..icca.t r<^s-iT..i r^Lai-z..i cnA>:i
coisa Ckoaj rdijur^io ^.^at^.i onTi\-i KbcD.t
.^eoii^rdi .^^iT.o rd.ooiA . Pol. 120 b.

See Land, p. 210.

6. Of the building of the city of Dara by
Anastasius, when Thomas was bishop of
Amid': t<%siv^^n^ caA_^.i pS'Aux.K'.i r^-x-i
. ^ioxJ ius.! rc'^va r^il Aj^ t^s-i T..1
Ai . -1^ KLsao-u&ua A\ i i -lA^K* i<LJt-JL^(<',i
wcCLttUr^ >£acuj3 r^QoH.sA (sic) r<* i -aoco.l

vAM^x^aa . Pol. 122 a. See Land, p. 213.

7. Of the expulsion of Macedonius from
Constantinople : ctxA-ai t^ s n T..n r<Lz_>i
.,_M-nJS3."l cpA\n<\*39 Aa. w^snTi.l Qoo^^^.l
rC'^cuA.99 iu^.v» (M r<*ni\ico . Pol. 123 b.

See Land, p. 216.

8. Letter of Simeon the priest and other
Oriental monks at Constantinople, to their
abbat Samuel, regarding the expulsion of
Macedonius : . r^jt*xn »_a^:sas..T ps'A^i.^jt'

wpAi « <k -ji A^. ^^^cnv>.i Ji^^ Ajt<'Q *aii T \

...oxosai coAvoatSa A^-tj oiAQ«Mi\\^Qofto ^
Pol. 124 b. See Land, p. 218.

9. Of Timotheus, the successor of Mace-
donius : r^..S3i-X.l cnA_>.i rt^.'h.T.Ax.i r^-Z.i
rc'ocnn oaor^Ax 'i!\i\ A^. .«s\ ra.! . re* <> -it..i
cnAisacus ti^^rC* ^rC.io ^...0^-a.sa i^vs

rci\<\aAs9Q (sic) t&uu.vsoa . Pol. 128 a. See
Land, p. 223.

10. Of the Council of Sidon, A. Gr. 823,
A.D. 512 : r<''isor^»i.l cnL.i rCioo^.! Klx^'i

^OCD.l GOO.ICOJCUU Aj^ X^QO-^Q . ft* S T T .1

^^uiLr^o rt'rcLsaJcsaJj.l . Fol. 128 *. See
Land, p. 225.

11. The Ber)aii of the Oriental monks and
of Cosmas of Kinnesrin, laid before the
above naentioned council of Sidon : r£x.^

r^A^O^V.l Kliusaa ^iuLr^'o . Fol. 129 b.
See Land, p. 226.

12. Of the Council of Tyre, in the days
of Severus of Antioch and Philoxenus of
Mabug : oo.ico-sooo .\ s.i ica_v.iii.i KLx.i

oo.touaoal coasniar^ iuKlA^a ^r^ML>ia.l

K'oii9cv\\o . Fol. 130 b. See Land, p. 228.

13. Of the death of the empress Ariadne,
the insurrection of Vitalianus, and his vic-
tory over Hypatius : ctA*.T itti:^^^i r^jt-i

^OorA rCaiasa cr.tmK'.I . Fol. 131 b. See

Land, p. 230.

14. Of the death of Timotheus, bishop of
'• Constantinople, and the succession of John ;

and how many persons at Jerusalem, at the
feast of the Dedication, were possessed of
devils and barked like dogs at. the Cross:

ZACHAEIAS RHETOR. 1057

r<*iinir^a i^aA,

Fol. 132 a. See Land,

p. 231.

15. List of the bishops of Rome, Alexan-
dria, Antioch, Constantinople, and Jerusalem :

rd^Lsa ti^zair^ . Fol. 132 b. See Land,
p. 232.

VIII. The eighth book commences with
an index of chapters. Fol. 132 b. See Land,
p. 232.

1. Of the accession of Justin I., and the
execution of Amantius (<Hi\i«wr<') the prae-
positus, Theocritus the domesticus, and An-
drew the chamberlain : . reuun^.i i^isoKiso
co^CL^A-sn A:^ rdaix.i cnL:i r<jsnna r^x-v
tt>cuLxA^a>a-.:i . Fol. 132 b. See Land,
p. 232.

2. How Vitalianus was slain, with his
notary Paul and his domesticus Celer

(KeXep) : t^i-S0r^.S8."l cnA^n ^^^H t^Jft
. r^O'iAy QoOli\i\-i Aj^ .:k..-iCLSa rf* 1 1 m^.i

aux\visna^ iSiao . Fol. 133 b. See Land,
p. 234.

3. Of the martyrs of Najran (Jl^sf^) ; being
the epistle of Simeon, bishop of the Per-
sians, to Simeon of Gabula: re'M^.i T<x.i
a^^i\r^.l K'.icpQs A:^. .:^.ia90 . (^sii..i cnJu.t

. r<^eu.i jLSOMa ^hA^a kV^soasq^ h\ i r-t
6t2

HISTORY.

1058

o^c^cu.-, cnAxcu^i h^ h^ [A.D. 624]

P^ a./% r^ty, <Kmf r^^ *" *- ^i»-*a vw-K"

»,c«.« rdlc^:^:. K-i..-**^ ^^»^ • ^°^-

134 a. See Land, p. 235.

4. Of tlie flood at Edessa, the stoppage of
the spring of Siloam («1*.<%1^) at Jeru-
salem, the destruction of Antioch by an
earthquake, and the burning of the temple
of Solomon at Ba'albek : rd-^aSt^.i n^\

la^n ^etso-Ax..! am rdLa-co .i-a^o

f<*L.Tsa . Eol. 138 6. See Land, p. 243.

5. Of the negotiations (,J\^t\, TpaKjarov)
■with the Persians; of Al-Mundir 0^1),
the king of the Arabs (rd^M ri-^^^ or
J^ vA«, li^^ ^)> and his invasion of
the temtories of Hims (Emesa) and Apa-
mea; and of the Oriental bishops who were
deposed and left their churches: rcl_i.i

, .^.oeo*»»J». pi euiAO o».-»AvJt.r^S relMuiua
Fol. 141 a. See Land, p. 246.

6. List of the bishops of Rome, Alexan-
dria, Jerusalem, Antioch, and Constanti-
nople, during the reign of Justin I. : r«ix.i
ooeo ^r^^ reUJJSaA^a rdart-a eoL.i ri'Aix.ri'.i
:»^.-, oeb . <aij\c»o-s cnAvs>!ja»3 rdj«m^ >i."i

coAvM . Eol. 142 b. See Land, p. 249.

7. A short introduction to the four Gos-
pels, written in Greek by Mara (Maras),
bishop of Amid : Auri- wai^ia r^isJix.^ rciti
rdaunoa^ri' rS-isxA •UsaK'.t 4\-*»Avl p3 ca^

. ^_ftA^«'^ '^AV '^^*^ "^^^^ :WS0»<'-'»
Eol. 142 6. See Land, p. 249. It con-
cludes with the passage regarding the woman
taken in adultery, S. John, ch. viii. 2—11.
reir..vi."l cnL.l ..^oAi^^arela can ^S rCoco Aure*
^KlAiaA>.T re^-ift 1 n -> rdACUoCft-ari' rCi-SS

:u« retoep.-! . «ilcp vwf^.l rtinooi^ r^iiir^

IX. The ninth book commences as follows,
fol. 144 b (Land, p. 252): K'i»rci:»^'^

^-^ V-. r^T-'t'- i«3tt.n i\irC Ktoco.i .i^aosa
r«^AvAA« S-SiO . riLsoo^S re'Av-.i^rc!' r^Ax-aJt-.l
. coIm a)<uj\a»a- >^ Ktaco ir.*»> ,-*.*»'•»-

rd_iep i<x_i^i-*x-\«'^ • '^<*" rf \ y ^^
^AdAio reViiJaaJLsaAx Auut. . ooOJ-*J-i\«»ft-

rdicp oii^a t*=***-^ *^*^ <^"' ^^ '^^**^

^^oirf AuK-a Au,AA ^ ,jsui.i nfco . vs^=o»J
. \^ . Then follows an index of the

chapters. See Land, p. 253.

1. Of the accession of Justinian I., and of

the expedition against Nisibis and the fort

of AusAx : ni:sJ.A\.i rS-iwrtoJ-T rd^.VJ r£x.i

. rdifloM iuj^o ^x2u^ A^. Ktocn:! r^aia A^o

Fol. 146 6. See Land, p. 255.

2. Of the expedition to the desert of
^icu^, against the Persians: ^i^'i r<li.i
r^ocni r^Lsxji A.^. r^\ r.hxn r^ai.x..'i ctiJu*i
^-icu^.1 K'i=»."vsiis3 . Pol. 147 a. See Land,
p. 256.
: 3, Of the Persian expedition against Dara :

r^i.1 Ajk..! t^a-in . Pol. 147 b. See Land,
p. 257.

4. Of the battle on the banks of the

Euphrates : K'ocd.i rdaia A:^ rd^JS-irS'.l rdti

t^\>caa A\ia Ai. . Fol. 148 a. See Land,

p. 258.

5. Of the defeat of the Persians by Bassus
near Maiperkat, and of the death and capture
of several of their generals : r^xs&M.i r<lr.i

. — ^- * -1 w i.l^ A^ w^sTi^.l r<^^l ciAaI
>aivz.r<c'cv A2i^ifr^ ^re'.i . rdjQ9'i.ai.i t^\im .s^

r^^\\i< r('r»*\<\t< . Pol. 148 b. See Land,
p. 258.

6. Of the fighting at Maiperkat, and of
the invasion of the Huns : rS'AuLrS'.i rc'T.i
^ .^..lOSQ A^i°>i*a -A^ r^ctcn.t r<l3ia A^.

: r^jsaaco'i dual ia:^.i io^.va K^-l rtlAJoco.i
Pol. 149 a. See Land, p. 259.
• 7. Of the peace between the Persians and
Romans : K'-i-sariio."! orLL>.i r^s -i t..i r<Lx.i

tsnixxzi . rc^iiT. .sn t. ^ul. v^Aa . i^^Qo*i^
wo'O^QaL^s mi 1 ^raicrio ooa i i °>oi . Pol.
150 a. See Land, p. 261.

8. Of the rebellion of the Samaritans:

ZACHARIAS RHETOR. 1059

f^Jtoi^ ..^ocoA aaajxtr^a o.ii9a.i i<l>i:saz.

r/i.\<Yt\<\.i r^h\r±3 . Fol. 150 b. See Land,
p. 262.

9. Of the heresy of the Phantasiasts, origi-
nated by Julian of Halicarnassus : t<_x,i
coiOoioD A^ r^^.x.^.1 ooa\KlA.i coA*.*! r^^jc^rt

^VM^rcT . Pol. 151 a. See Land, p. 263.

10. The first letter of Julian to Severus
of Antioch: r<'A»i_\j<' A \. rCioL^.i rda,i

w^MiTm.i cni^ \\'n . Pol. 151 b. See
Land, p. 263. Compare Add. 17,200, no. 1.

11. -The reply of Severus : i«a.^.<UM.i rsLi,-!

^OAco re'iorc'Qo cn^cd . Pol. 152 a. See
Land, p. 264. Compare Add. 17,200, no. 2.

12. The second letter of Julian to Seve-
rus : ^^i^'i i<'A«i.\r^ iofi s i^'i r^_».i
rt'.icn.-t an «g| u <\ (<'ior^oo ^cA . r<'\ >AcL-».i

rdaiik^rela . Pol. 152 b. See Land, p. 265.
Compare Add. 17,200, no. 3.

13. The reply of Severus : ioo^^^i rdi,i

r<ior<V» ^ ifoco.i t<liAcu:i . Pol. 153 a.
See Land, p. 266. Compare Add. 17,200,
no. 4.

14. Of the insurrection at Constantinople,
and how Hypatius and Pompeius were slain :

A^ rd.StJt.iK^ rtflavx..! cnL.i iQa.^^''ii<'.i r^JLi
. QoAa&KlLxA^J-j^ooCUia ^Ocn.t QaL>Qa_^ttr<'

Qiax^rtLa rsV^j-^to oajx^ .sxM^r^a . Pol.
156 a. See Land, p. 271.

15. Of the bishops who were recalled from

1060

HISTORY.

exile to Constantinople, and their confession
of faith: rd&stt&i^ 1^ iQa:^Autssa»j.1 rtfx.i

(sic) re^ia oaco^o . re'AtoaAsa ivu.TsaX euioAxr^
•cdo^pCi rd^A^aoA i,_ocoi\a_i-so_.eo Aa-.i
iux&cB . Fol. 157 a. See Land, p. 272.

16. Apology of Severus, addressed to the
emperor: r^!aiz.:i g(i1».i ioo^oxouLK'.'i rdx^i
f^iot^w.l r^uioia A&S9 A^ iA-.iaso r^^^x.^.!
dv4-.:t2aA ^ «^ *■» Are-ikjtia.T riAxv^rda
^CL&ca ksAsoX ^^ . r^^oalss . Pol. 161 a.

See Land, p. 279.

17. Of the conquest of Africa by Belisa-

rius : ,ea . Klu-iarC A^ iQa.^i\Jix..'l r^ti
T»^V.\ ^\ nw (ttsittixs .ias iuca^^r<'.'i . Pol.

164 b. See Land, p. 285.

18. Of the capture of Rome by Belisarius :

Qa*ittAa I-"' ^uca^ixT^.i f^;Mocni Av, . Pol.

165 b. See Land, p. 287.

19. How Severus presented himself before

the emperor at Constantinople : t<. x-i

^ah\ , \ V Ai'^'i K'ior^'Qo A_^ ioo-^^uc^.i
i^AsaX ,vw^r^o 0(uAq<\1i\i\qocuA . PoL

166 a. See Land, p. 288.

20. Letter of Severus to the Oriental priests
and monks, regarding his quitting Constan-
tinople: T^ior^oo.i f<'i>'V.\j<' ^ioo-^.i rdti
. i^jjj.tsaa.l r^'ia.l.io r<^m&3 ^"n \h\ ^oA

Fol. 167 b. See Land, p. 290.

21. Letter of Anthimus of Constantinople
to Severus : K'A\i.\j<' .i-mo ^ioo-jLi r^jc->i

Pol. 168 b. See Land, p. 292.

22. The reply of Severus : yioiuL:! rdti

Pol. 171 a. See Land, p. 297.

23. Letter of Severus to Theodosius of
Alexandria : r^i»'i\r<' . re'^iio ^-icoi-s Klt*i
Qo.to.iK'i* AicA K-ior^to.-i . Pol. 173 b. See
Land, p. 301.

24. The reply of Theodosius : ^ioiuL.i r<:i.i

Pol. 174 b. See Land, p. 303.

25. Letter of Anthimus to Theodosius :

r^^i.-UU^K*.-! tt.W.irt'i&i ixoA . Pol. 176 d.

See Land, p. 306.

26. The reply of Theodosius : r^ t-i

. r^mSk JU^ vasa»hiXr^ ^cA 00*00.1 rc'^.i K'l^i^r^

Pol. 178 a. See Land, p. 309.

X. The tenth book begins as follows, fol.
180 a (Land, p. 313) : rdjoa r^i^soreiiaa ^r^
ivM^ (Sa craa.i iooj^itdu. T<lx.i.ao . r^'iooj^.i

KV^SOIM^ iux..l . ptl\yn.Tn\yl'\.l t<Xs\ ^ cos
. rclueun Kli-iJLSaa (sic). r^CLM^iO ^«s-i'it<'o
. r^\^>Ti"°" 'i\i A ■ ^*«1 rdsioAcLxA r^^a.-VJk.
,sah\ rCks\s ,v* A«/\ ^aZSomo r<V<l2aiS9^ iuz.i
rAtooa r^t&lsa Qoaiili\ooCU r^cn.i cd^o!!^.i
p3cus . Then follows an index of the chap-
ters. See Land, p. 313.

1. Of Ephraim,who went down to the East :

^■iarf A^] r^iooi-.i r^r.i[.i] r^jS^.-ua reisTJC

r<4u.T»A ^uoi]. Pol. 180 i. See Land, p. 314.

2. Of the doings of Abraham bar >iA^ at
Amid. This chapter is wanting, with the
exception of a few words of the title : rdi,i
i^ooi ^00 A^. . r^ioaiL.t Klavx..! ml>.i ^i^':i
'**\"l ''\' '^"' l^MrC^s >Li^i.a] ^CDT-sK'

K'i\os.3o]. Pol. 1816. See Land, p. 316.

JOHN OF ASIA OR EPHESUS.

lOGl

3. Of the priest Cyrus of ^*^ , who was
burned at Amid : . r^juxa ooi-xjo A^. k'^^m

This chapter is wanting.

4. Letter of Rahulas of Edessa to Gama-
linus of Perrhe : ^sa ^oooi K'i«i\j<' ^so . . . .

r<l9ajLMkZ. r^sajjA

vyr

000159 .

Pol, 182 a.

See Land, p. 316, and Overbeck, S. Ephraemi
Syri etc. Opera Selecta, p. 231.

5. Of the Dedication of the Church at
Antioch, celebrated by Ephraim, and of the
synod of bishops of the diocese : rdi-i

cniA^cix.1 . Pol. 185 a. See Land, p. 322.

This chapter is imperfect. The greater part
of the writing on fol. 185 b, 2"* column, has
been erased, and in its place there is written
the beginning of a metrical discourse of
Jacob of Batnae on the Transfiguration :

■ '\^-i (sic) r<^°>c»i°>o rdiaiss . See Asse-
mani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 328, no. 187.

The remaining chapters of the book are
lost, but their headings have been preserved
on fol. 180 b. See Land, pp. 314 and xxii.

XL The eleventh book has entirely pe-
rished.

XII. Of the twelfth book the introduction
and the first three chapters are wanting.

1. The fourth chapter is imperfect at the
beginning. The remaining portion treats of
a likeness of our Saviour, which was dis-
covered by a woman in a spring of water,
the miracles wrought by it, etc. Pol. 186 a.
See Land, p. 324.

2. Of a shower of dust that fell from

heaven : i<aar^ A^ .ab..iasa . r^&bOMn r^x.i
r^tSnx. ^ iuu.i rt^*aii\yQ oeb.i . Fol. 186 b.
See Land, p. 325.

3. Of the priest BasUiscus of Antioch who
came with the dux r<:s.ior^ to Amid : «lx.i
A-:k. looj^'i^.i i<.si-x..t GaA_t.i K'lkjLt^.i

.-vMi^A QiLAo.i pdj.tof^ >.^ . Pol. 187 a.
See Land, p. 325.

4. " A delineation of the habitable world,"
crKdpi,<f>o^ Trj<; olKovfievrji}, Said to have been ori-
ginaHy composed for Ptolemy Philom^tor:
. A.ia^.1 oa&.>i_oGo A^. ,:^^ccn -^'- -" i r^x.i
iQ\*w\i°> Qprt'*»l\\<^.i r<'^ft\yi°>M-i rctoco.!

^i^ v>i=30 . Fol. 187 b. See Land, pp. 327

and xxiii. This copy is imperfect at the end.
See Add. 14,620, no. 11.

[Add. 17,202.]

DCCCCXX.

Vellum, about 11^ in. by 7^, consisting of
159 leaves, a few of which are slightly
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 3, 23, 83,
and 109. The quires, signed with letters,
were originally about 20 in number, but the
volume now ends with the eighteenth. The
tenth quire is also lost, and the first and
twelfth are imperfect, leaves being wanting
at the beginning, and after foU. 2, 83, and
96. Each page is divided into two columns,
of from 30 to 38 lines. This volume is written
in a good, regiilar Estrangela of the vu"*
cent., perhaps by the same scribe as Add.
14,647. It contains —

The third part of the Ecclesiastical History
of John, bishop of Asia or Ephesus (see Asse-
mani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., pp. 83, seqq., and Land,
" Joannes Bischof von Ephesos, der erste
syrische Kirchenhistoriker," Leyden, 1856) :

1062 HISTORY.

r«:A-vz.o rc'Ax.i^i t<'iu>x.A\ (see foil. 57 b,
117 a, 128 b). The running title, e. g. foil.
3 b and 4 a, is ,iia rtfx.s^s r^iaj^oa-oaAaK'
. K'<ku:i.sa QooQo^rC'.i r^&cksaxi^r^ . ^a<

It is divided into six books, each book being
preceded by an index of contents.

Book i., 42 chapters. Fol. 1 a. Of these
there are lost, chh. 1 and 2, the beginning of
ch. 3, the end of ch. 4, chh. 6 — 8, and the
beginning of ch. 9.

Book ii., 62 chapters. Tol. 24 b.

Book iii., 56 chapters. Pol. 56 b. Of
these chh. 44 — 56 are lost, and ch. 48 is im-
perfect at the end.

Book iv., 61 chapters. Fol. 84 a. Of
these there are lost, chh. 1 — 4, the greater
part of ch. 5, the endof ch. 22, chh. 23—29,
and the greater part of ch. 30.

Book v., 23 chapters. Fol. 116 a.

Book vi., 49 chapters. Fol. 127 b. Chh.
38 — 49 are entirely lost, and of ch. 37 only
a small portion remains.

This valuable work has been edited by Dr.
Cureton, "the Third Part of the Ecclesiastical
History of John, bishop of Ephesus," Oxford,
1853; and translated into English by the
Rev. R. Payne Smith, Oxford, 1860. There is
also a German translation by Dr. J. M.
Schonfelder, "DieKirchengeschichte des Jo-
hannes von Ephesus," Miinchen, 1862.

[Add. 14,640.]

DCCCCXXI.

Paper, about 12 in. by 7, consisting of 23
leaves, all of which are more or less stained
and torn. There are from 36 to 40 lines in
each page. This volume is written in a good,
regular hand of the x'" or xi'" cent., and
contains —

Fragments of a Chronicle, in continuation
of the Chronicle of Eusebius of Csesarea,
composed, as it would seem, by Jacob of

Edessa : jDoxzxeoetr^^ >m iiva.i Kliiit ^as&i&sa

The introduction begins with the following
outline of the plan and contents of the work.*
Fol. 1 b. .j9Q\i°>*ar^A.i oda .nfii-imorC .-Uk

tcn r^\ ->\ ^Osix^sa .1A^ . >i.jJ^^oaAr^A:a.i

^r^fio&j^ COS pofloo .* i^n^toi ^.i kLlsiI'
r^aj.T^ ,-5acna^ jl^\ yt^r^ ^ : .^_octxj3.i

^.1

acn
rOkAsa .UDCUuX r<^.T^o
r^sa.l^o : tOiul rdfs.i am rd^io^r^.i ^i

r^cp r<f\ -It (-50.1 rc'iuijL-.oio rt'^iv^ ^h\»
,JloaXli^a K'A^coar^ JU^ ^oeovsr^.i : T»ip<'A\rc'.i

: ( I \ \AuLr<' K'AuBT re* I twrdao jpc'o-ajulraa

rd — •io^r<'.lO KL-Jrc* ^ S3r^ rd ..T_jL_Ji.i

.• r<Li.AJi'Ar^,ia . Klii^K'.ia , r^jJOK'oJxu^.io

r^Aaa.TO r^.itsi.i : rdtsboi ^^'i^.i »_cucn

e^i^

K'^vuiijrc' ^cnlii ^cno : Kl&floi^.io rd^.-fcAinc

* The marginal notes are omitted, because they are
mostly much mutilated.

JACOB OF

r^^OrualM.I : ^xi»r^ r^^Cu hus ^oo ^h\sa^

jasoi.'Ut^^fla^r^r^ti cD^O^a [iiva.i .a]o^ ^ooo

r^_.'io-£oo [^]i2l^iAuLr<' r£xxs

K'.ioo K'^OaLsoA ^K* ^.t .saix : rd^sor^a

j3ocC^a\r«'o iflorda .jvculcu ^.i

en \ [u»A \ ]-aorg-sird-ap

.x.i-A .v^ : rt* I -ii J3PQ 1 i\ylrc'\oniQ n \

: — ^- '» 1 r^^o^.icxMjia ^cnjL*.! iuA

rtL>ixXo reLiicLLO [r<ll]atX ,eU(0

[^]<oa.U9a k'.im\m r^\^^ct3a

.... .iM.! (<'(^oia:^job.i ^rdx.i&9a rdi.-icacuL

r^i.9\ i<Jur^.^.-io : r^'^oJLiJ* ^ai.io

^CD r^AJsiv&sao 1^ cu^.Tt^rC'

iur.rc' r^so^. .tmI&s.i

. I ico rc'a>ori_i_sa mo

r<\ iXi ^oA ^^.n^'ixsn.i

h\.ASaJi ^h\^r^h\^aa^ ^_OJcn

rCi&u-tivsa.l p<^iii-io '. ^..ocn^oX.i Klis&u^o
K'iuiiiir^ pa^ : rt^mrns. .i r^h\a \ i \ ^Aooo
OCR orAei KLlsvs ^i^^vfioK'.'i ^CD K'^Klx^O
: cnasa.i >cn rdJiat ^<\.=3&\ak^)a.s .t -i wA^r^.i
^ kL^.a.T> r^2'X>:Tii.l .... K'.lorA iviA maAi.a
^o : .J9(\>t\irc'\y0niCXn.'t ^.i icb K'As^t-) o.Vk
vyao •^^ Jtir^ r^ : i^jccnX r^^n.T^o ^."uca
r^l.sv^ : cax^ni am rdioia A^. ft°knoQ5aX
. ^..ocaa.i ^ojcn r^.icncii^'o ^i&us.i ^cp

r<**7i T oi r<ll.i jacus.x.K' ru.i . re'(K.*^t<to
: r^x.crA rdsa.i^o ^.T>cn ^.1 ^cd r^i^QjaaV
r<Ar^ . ji^flo r^lxjjO i.isrq K'crArC'.i ^UA rd^aA
: rtilati rc'.^atttfla.i t^JOln >ii.i om.i r^so^r^
: ^.TaCD.*! r<tii.:^aio f<i^ninn '\-t ca.a .t 7»o
K*.!** Annftl rc'.T«a ^«'i^a^AsQ.l rduiu cos ^oAoo

EDESSA. 10G3

»aar<^*»i\ ill T^ rttooai.i r^iA^f^ : iui^n^ia
^ I \ »r^ r^^-^ ■ I V it^*.! : . ■ <- \^l »_AimX
0(^ ...ocnu^r^ivaA r^^Asa ».^ . »,_oeri*Aui<'
or^ (^2n.j-&-M ^ I t'i'k' ..j;^ : — ^^ • t' >x-»'i
ocn.i ^..^-.K*.! ....OJcb ^ or^ .... iu^csa
rC'itOSa.Ta ens rCLi\Ar^ r^A&co ^^^^OQ >)XSar>
^.1 tOO rCiux. ^:S9 k'i^.'Um i<L}cl1.o ^a-iOibK'
^lAob rtllsvA .T 1 »:i .■ j»Q i ■ y^ i \ fti icuoa
K'.l-M iv->rcla.>i-o oraa io.-uaoK'o . ^i&us.i
coa.i ^cD K'l^a&lsb.-t w*i1t\" : k'.xm .\~inca

r^ \^ -^ n m \'n ,• ^CD^O-SaO-k-S.l rCLl-3\l

>^.l ^A>rdlo .- .■uA^-l r^Aavia OT^^uasrC'.l
Ot^* tcn.i K'sJrda oocn ^^ i i tN^AlSW .iwi \

ya^siLi )ao.i-aui ^ »> t »> rdJcn >.vo.i ^-i-lob.i

r^cvtJLio TSar^ ^cn ^cn.i r<'iu(^ : .-ii\^lo

.%. -^Ai^M^ •puLar^ ^^ •^ca..*OT_*r^ . ai*r<lsa:vo

. cn-s.! ocb r^a\.i k'i1t..i r^h\cusn^ .Wyrao

^Atrc^.i rc'AMLJ.l *. ^.1 ^ii\a •:• oorA ^OAl^^o
r^la\ ^.m ocb rOava t^oea iurC' K'^O^lso
.* rd*»oi.i r^^ciaAso >^ rtfliCLLo.i cnsaloz..!
OCR A. .^ . \ >« w «»i ^.iJkW .loojk.^r^ rdlo
>jA>k'.'1o : .ao^ >^.i K'.icn ii\a ■:• .nmnwoK'
^.l^^u^ JLu.l tjAco .' K'oiO.&lso ^ca^a\-»r^
^^ocolajicAo ^..ocn'Wb .* r^OSns oraa ^nn-qA
.Vu ^r^a.>iD rtf'.T-kx.AK' rd*:»)oi.-t rdAA-Sa.i
K'l&^oXaaMSa '. .ao^ ^.i ^iiva •:• [.tu] AaaoX

f«cnAii ■ • ^'T* :u^ (<Li.^cDO . GoAo ooJ-sq
•. A K'Oeai r<^niT«S •. ^n>\^Attqo »Jl»[r<'Ai5>3]

•:• r<iaxa.i coLoo^ Ar^

6 U

1064

HISTORY.

The introduction was, therefore, divided
into four sections.

Section I. treated of the Canon of Eusebius
and the error of three years in his calcula-
tion. It commences on fol. 2 a with the

rubric, : .£»fluaj3»or^ •'v?^-'< ^^ r^oos A\*w

Section II. treated of the Dynasties which
were contemporary with the Roman Empire,
but were omitted by Eusebius. It begins on
fol. 7 a with the rubric : pCAxaaAib ^A-rt*."!
cflL.l cnsolax. yi\j» ocb rdiava r^ocn ouK*
r<ci\OA\2a 71^ : j»Q I -1 (Y>or<'.i ocri rdjcasn
txea ^-^(^ .icn-^^r^ rd\o : r^ »*woi:t »cn
^AiK'o . Aurc^i^-WTrq rejoins cna jaaQt-iOffOK'
* . r^Ola oqp ^I'l^rC* .t&

Section III. explained what Dynasties were
co-ordinated by Jacob with the Roman Em-
pire. The small fragment fol. 9 seems to
belong to this section.

Section IV. contained separate Chronolo-
gies of each of these Dynasties.

Then followed the Chronological Canon,
commencing, on fol. 10 a, with Olympiad
CCLXXVI., aa^'i jor<i&sne\<ST^ , and ending
in this mutilated manuscript with Olympiad
CCCLII., r^iT, jwrd.-^jsaolorc'. The last
monarchs mentioned are Heraclius I. of Con-
stantinople, .nxx.A.are'icD ; Ardeshir III. of
Persia, >oi&x..i coi=» iktair^; and Abu Bakr,
^^r<saecaT<, the successor of Muhammad.

[Add. 14,685.]

DCCCCXXII.

Paper, about 8| in. by Q\, consisting of
362 leaves. The quires, signed with letters,
are 36 in number. Each page is divided
into two columns, of 28 lines. This manu-
script is written in a good Nestorian hand.

with numerous vowel-points, etc., and is
dated A. Gr. 2020—21, AD. 1709-10. It
contains —

1. The work entitled L^\ AsLXte , or

"the Cave of Treasures," a compendious
history of the world from the Creation to the
Advent of our Lord, falsely ascribed to

Ephraim. Title, fol. 3 b : ^2^^ Oui^* \x

oV>'%yii\ ^yy so 7 >* ■ t v> Jlojc^
A^ 6l , llfsix odpu OLA.3k taAl^

71 > 5^2 >i^ • See Assemani, Bibl. Or.,

t. ii., p. 498, no. xvii., and t. iii., pars 1, p.
281, no. 2; and compare Dillmann, Das
christliche Adambuch des Morgenlandes, p. 9.

2. A tract on the holy Eucharist and
Baptism, entitled " the Question of Mar
Simeon Cephas" (Simon Peter), fol. 60 b;

txLa OlAo * f.irr\ n so l\ * v>^
>^ y> ^^A.-.^^ 7-^o &2 «:* oooy

^ a^ot-Sbo • J n y>(\ \ ^ HjoHl^:^
****Vil\ AiJLto^ jbA9b3 -ja^i^ >ito
067 • UiQi^^ J v>r> <^ ^juaOa >i.^o

^jlmOu 7nf>\^\o ,'ja^Lio >A2k.^

SOLOMON OF
,{^2^\^ 2oo7 ^jlmOu 007^ • ,^ * "^ "

2aa3 ^a. Aoor^ \l^ ♦^Zll^^
^07 \x • lAyx s^Ull AJU3 ^i

v^2 « ^9 Otj^ OlA ^a^QijauV.^^

007 ^o2^ vr^ ♦jLoN.T^ / 1 . V

7*i*TViTiat JLsu^ jt^2 •:* ^A\ >^>>^

A2oxa^ o7io7&i ^juia >i^ ^ju* J!^
^iioa. o7Aio9\ ^^ , ^iiol:^ 2AaJc

rL^2o • diL^ Aoa7 ^^ \ •^ - ^^a^
aJo * «^^ >o7blioifjL ^^ t*^2^
'730*3 ZIlAx oAixxa^ ^!2bo ^^i^2ak

AL-BASRA, ETC.

1066

030U0 , JLijcte ojcauD ^•*'^^V >*-^»

• ♦ ♦ ^^ ♦ •

♦ 'gjju ^07

See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 498, no.
xvii.; t. iii., pars 1, p. 281, no. 2, and p. 309,
note 1.

3. A tract entitled "the Question of
Ezra the Scribe, when he was in the desert
with his disciple Carpus;" or "the Vision
of Ezra the Scribe regarding the Kingdom
of the Ishmaelites" (the Arabs). Title:

007 ^ liL^sb li^fS ^y2xi ^^2x

vfisd^iil • Beginning, fol. 54 2i : ^U*-

sP:>r> ^\ n ^La ^Joouc ♦ 07^ > soSa
^ *:* UL»A ZjL3f oux v^ ^2o
!lf\ »»»^ Ia^^^ ^o.^au3 2oo7 tJ^
\x^ vjD^auii 2cA2 ^ ^jLxo

^o-aiA ^oi\^ > v> 9.^ •a7Adu^

v^O • 2^0Lm • Subscription, fol. 57 b :

lifX 2fN.^ 26f^ ^^ ^9^0^^^ "Pu^
• 7* V'vyiT.2a> 2AA^\y> \x 2iafi3

See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 498, no.
xvii.; and t, iii., pars 1, p. 282, no. 3.
6u2

1066

4. The Testament of Adam: JuoA^^
"P^ i^ 7^^ * Beginning, fol. 67 b :

vy^opoo «>^*ioi ^alto^Ao J/6aI

OCO * ^fiXJp^ « See Assemani, Bibl. Or.,

t. ii., p. 498, no. xvii.; t. iii., pars 1, p. 282,
no. 4 ; and Add. 14,624, no. 2.

6. Revelations and Visions of the Just of
old and of the true Prophets, regarding the

Dispensation of the Messiah : yj \} vJSOA

l-a^^^ AOlA 0007a, ^.\.? Ziofk*

!t^\\n:^ U^ax ^ 3^3-M.* Beginning,
fol. 58 d: Z^oijD >i.to o2 sAJMXJt

iAia^ ho^ ^2k^ 00:1 ^01^ ^^^
• orAoxslk Z^\oti s.Nv^TO A^
orAo .x^ia^ orAooxAla^ y\ . ,, «^/^

CxO ♦:♦ 2A'\.\P^ ♦ See Assemani, Bibl.
Or., t. ii., p. 498, no. xvii.; and t. iii., pars 1,
p. 282, no. 5.

6. The Names of the Nations that arose
after the Confusion of Tongues : ^«J OOA

oooT UodaX ^AJ^ hi oA^ ^

HISTORY.

Beginning, fol. 77 b : ♦:♦ ^^lO'^Sulo'TXJC

Mt3 fiulo • ZjuAo ^Oi^oio Z:>OLbOuX

« ^.^AiLJio « ^KiT \n • ^2kpL.fi3
jLxi2^*aNjAo ♦7.*v>\.\o ^Udoi^

OOV^^O * Ul\X)io ^ >.fl3QJuia>OT

^ Ui2^ 07AA^

In the subscription this tract is ascribed

to Andronicus, fol. 79 b : 2^.0%^ *Pr^

7. An extract regarding Nebuchadnezzar
from a discourse of John Chrysostom on the
Past of Daniel and liis Companions, fol. 79 b :

^1, mO m^ « iyi'v^Aii^ jbLx ooA

7a£u2^ • e^ V^^* \^ *\"^^ "?

^ * ^laaA \X^ T >o7o\x oo>\iiA2
« Ok^jLi^ \i^^ hoOy, \x^ li^ol^

^^ lix ♦7n.QkQn 2^3^ vjo^o
• OCO •2^2La w3kA2o

The subscription, fol. 81 a, states that the
book was written by the priest Homo bar
Daniel of Alkosh (near Mosul), A.Gr. 2020,

A.D. 1709 : Abo \x.a. >^6yAl v^NnXw

• dbooor jLciJua Z^oa^o .^^ -^ i^l^

Ajux Uxojo^l ot^jLd^ ) r ,T n ia

SOLOMON OF AL-BASRA, ETC.

1067

8. The work called " the Bee," compiled
by Solomon, metropolitan of Perath Maishan

or al-Basra, fol. 81 h : 7^n<>\^ jb'X^

See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 576, no.
xvii.; and t. iii., pars 1, p. 309. A Latin
translation of this work has been published
by Dr. Schonfelder, Bamberg, 1866.

The subscription, fol. 157 h, states that
the book was written by the same scribe as
no. 7, at the expense of the priest Joseph
bar Hormizd, of Hordaphne ia the district
of Amedia, for the church of the blessed

Virgin Mary in that place. /^JLX "Tl ^ T

•>oTo\x ^\y\oT ouia ou][^ aAo

• oco

9. The Chronicle of Simeon Shankelawi ;
a treatise on the Calendar, drawn up in the
form of questions and answers, for the use
of his disciple John (the son) of Zo'bi :*

Fro'm the letter of John to Simeon we
extract the following passage, fol. 159 a :

♦ sr^'\\ v>\a iouA.^ ] ii\ >.o ^^

c^^ «v^Aooa2 ^ Jli2 Z^ 2ot^^

>or

♦ ^

-^ V)'

A

i0uX.fi3A >07

^

>o7o\x o\gk ouX.X3 ♦:♦ 7 . TO n \2

* ^079 Zicnrv • ^CTT 23^N^ AOJLS A&kxa

"73^ OlA.:^ 2At.') n 2axjA^ ^^ \a>X^ ^2 Zxo70 • ^iLoifia ^^^

jA^ao >J^A3 Uol :t3uiio >Aik> OJ3 ^ >. ■ -> TO ♦ £:-. ^ot3 Av\i

i^i-j-ioo 2A^^ij ^i-a-3^ ^ ^^j,^ U^Ol^ ^2 v^y>wa\i

•:*|Ix^^ 2iAX3^ . 2-J-S^.^ibuM ^ a>\njo>>^ vyNo-x^-) n ^ Zxia

liar jLaA:^ ^xA oai^ ^a^ Za^ i<^ ^i^ * .^^LkKk^ Z^ouxolLa sa2

2n^*01LX 2AaLA, 2^072^ CrtA^at "patte •SeeAssemani, Blbl. Or., t. 111., parel.p. 307.

1068

Zia . aa^ v>Aa*^>A0A2^ A'«»vi

^A A^ vpO^ AO .* *0 ** ^ Ui
>kl2 Q^^^^-v A«2i^A^ * 1^013 v^

Jo « ^" * ;^^ \jl^ ^fiSUJ3Lfi90^

iAfX^ riAy» ^ otil ou»2 aJ
2iLloo Ul A2 • >cro\x ^Xioa
n>^^\^< ^^i.\.^AQak> A • >Ao:^:^

^J^ai ^ox\a. ^^ ♦ )^t^ Z— «-*
. ^2 61 v^ >o7 >^.t2i6^ AxJLiA2
A -\ o^ 2Aioul 2a 2akO)L3 o^kxJJN^

The colophon, fol. 232 a, states that the
work was written by the same scribe as the
previous ones, in the year 2020, A.D. 1709,
when Elias was Catholic Patriarch of the East.

'pOu.kJ] *l*OU3 *:• N •t'\ *l*^(\ \ »?

J «^ ^ ^21 At. tin *:• U3«xnX3^l
2»f^ jai.a,Ay>\ 7 m ia t *:*2i&*^
. ^«^2 ^iV>\>\ isLX t^ ooro h^ixo
. ^olA^^ h^ • 2Aob2^ 232 v^^oua
. leijuiojta \\\sno ^jLiiOaa i^AA
7 - ^> >i.^ • >^ou32-a "pi-^i^o
. 2^^>oak sfia^&iki^^ 2nAoAjo

HISTORY.

. ^^^^2 .^GnL:32o 2 7* * \ t >io\gj

l\.^xo . 2 ■ \ >«o 2.^ oca2 Uoi

2A0 2oJc 2^..t\ Z^^ J.orxia

"poi^ ^ ^ao^^nf) 2-^ • 2**o^N

"inx Aa^ouio • 2 ■ 0^0 » ^^^ )»/y\h

Uuxn ^ t^ojg >070Aa2^ * orAouO^

ijs * \«2*i^ J X » t n La * euobor
.^^^is II^La ^)o^ • 2A2 2y» ▼ n

'pduaa^ o7A*ijo vjcany 2A^ia^o

on I v>ii ^.^ of^ iA3u3u>o •2*a&

• oco « 2A*i AJkMA

10. The history of Shallta, the disciple of
Eugenius, 2\y « N j i^-^^ 2A« \tA *

Eol. 232 J.

11. The martyrdom of Mamas at Csesarea

in Cappadocia, lsoJ)6 ^L^O^ J^O^a%SO

Eol. 253 a. See Add. 14,645, no. 38.

12. The history of Alexander the Great :

ij3 v-fiabi^ < ch > Va> ^ . \ tA
oioT *:* 2*107 ny>^ 2^Nv) wfiso^A*^

2-— ib6or*i ^^* Beginning, fol. 258 6:
^^2*^j^ Ou^or fsn»'\»M 0007 A^
Ixkl Okijpo • 2a^ak ^2 2^070^^
, aji^^l ho^^ 2N\\o * ofAx a^puoo
, o^t\ orA^o-xAaj 2^i nOioNjIO
* oaju* 2*^<3ix^ 2^1-^OuSk^ ^oi^i^ifis
>^oiauL\3 2Ai.^ojA ^oi\^ ^JSior
2\Vi.ino * ahcx^2 ^oju^^^^ 2A»ak

SOLOMON or AL-BA§RA, ETC.

1069

li^l Ia\^^ 007 • s Q->6 T !» \^ n i

The colophon, fol. 361 a, is similar to the
previous ones. ^ » \ xA ^ ^^ ^ ^

«3xfi3L&A2^ >oro'iK na>o %ojK ttty i*)

7 ■ jK \ l^ Ajl.tt , 7 > yr> n \?
jUaoux Jji*^Jlo 2jl3(^^ jLi\Hi > v>\o

On fol, 2 & stands the following note :

Ota Z^i^A^^ ooA •:• >oro/\J 2^

« ou/Xa ^^ ^2 \aA •:* >c7oA^2

The Hebrew Alphabet is written on foil.
1 a, 3 a, and 361 b.

On fol. 362 b we read in Hebrew letters :

itarr r\Mi2)i j<nD 'jhk na; "p^k (sic) r^n -w^ rrnw
Niiy ''b}; abv D'-JIIJ Dp ; and below, in Syriac :

oc * • • « OvOaL^iouA, jbuxjo v^^^^^

.(sic) ^

On fol. 253 a we find part of Ps. xxii., writ-
ten in Hebrew characters, viz. w. 17 — 21 :

.'•ttrsjj'? H2-)n p nsBi 'hji•^^ ^a lya

[Add. 25,875.]

LIVES OF SAINTS, ETC.

COLLECTED LIYES.

DCCCCXXIII.

Vellum, about llf in. by 8|, consisting of
181 leaves, a few of which are slightly
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 10,
118—120, 180, and 181. The quires, 19 in
number, were originally signed with both
letters and arithmetical figures (e.g. foil. 30,

%^ ; 70, ^^; and 90, 7 ) ; but they have

been renumbered with letters only, in one
or two places incorrectly. Each page is
divided into two columns, of from 32 to 37
lines. This volume is written in a fine,
regular Estrangela of the vi* or vii"" cent.,

which is a
cent. It

xiii"'

with the exception of fol. 2,
paper leaf of the xii'^ or
contains —

1. FoU. 2—117. Histories of the Solitarv
Brethren of the Egyptian Desert, composed,
according to the Syriac title, by Palladius,
the disciple of Evagrius, for the chamberlain

Lausus: r£-*xlM^r^ reLuK" l.!i..i k'^ul^JL^
[.aa.»]JLa ^r^ .six&.i . ^i^.i K'va.'vsaa.i

The work is divided into two parts.

a. Part, first, fol. 2 b, T^hyxsa^a r<'i«a^&
"<i'i • tf --* rd.H-Jso.1 , beginning: ^so ^\h\
^__ajr^ .^.iCLi.i . rc'ciAr^ axox^t^ r^hxmsr^
^__ocaX K'Axrc'a . ft *\'^ K'Av.MftxSO K'.vlrt^.l

0.0 . r^co.i cpAu»QT-gi\ . Compare E,os-
weyde, Vitse Patrum, ed. 1615, p. 652, § 3.

6. Part second, fol. 68 b, r^A>Q \^\ «s
r^.t I i» .rtf* rd.'i-S3.i K'Au*v»»r^, beginning:
r<lJi.ia s -I Kla^.i am t<'oaAr<' oco vvvausn

. '^Ai^taX Acx^J.i Asz. ^ At<A oca . r^^VL.^
r^i.lft:^ ^ftjci Ki^cajba^o K'^vsioi ^Ojjo
•Z.O . r^sh\As» ^au.i^.io . lat A^a . Com-
pare Eosweyde, Vitse Patrum, ed. 1615,
p. 448, or Cotelerius, Ecclesiae Grsecae Monu-
menta, t. iii., p. 171.

Although this work is ascribed in the title
to Palladius, yet the name of Hieronymus is
mentioned at the end of each part as being

COLLECTED LIVES.

1071

the author. Fol. 58 b: ooj-sajoix^ rt^rcto

r<sh\Asa >jia.i »_0^ml^ pa rOrC* rd&ja t<',i\^»
Jl^ ^__o^^A».t r^cn ; and again, foL 117 b :
2^^3k^h\r^^ rt^ i\ >t <Yi i*)iiloi-.r^ i^Jr< .so^

Subscription, foL 117 b : .aAv&sal >1jc
nl*:U4jL>r<' r^i^sa.i K'l&u^JL^ K'.icn r<'^ini°k-7

2. Poll. 118—181. Histories of the Egyp-
tian Fathers, composed by Palladius, bishop
of Helenopolis, the disciple of Evagrius, at
the request of Lausus the chamberlain
(TrpatTToo-tTo? Tov Kot.Tcovo<;) of the emperor Theo-

dosius : sl^.l r^"i--S9 f^ixoi-ap^.i r^h\ i n\ °>
f^lacC^l cn.TOaX^ . QaAo^JiXcn.i r^^cxaoa^n:'

It begins with the epistle of Heraclides of
Cappadocia to Lausus : r<:sic\ r<^p^ .aoo*

jLO : re'Axi^ria (compare E-osweyde, Vitse
Patrum, ed. 1615, p. 705) ; after which we
find a second title, fol. 118 b : A^.i t<'iu:bJL^

e* t:

n 1 ^ I'.i T^h\msr^i K'i-ao.i

rt'^.te^JA oa>al h\oA ^-ss . Subscription,
fol. 180 a: k'tso-i.-i re'ikvoia .aiv&sal yAx.

oqoclA h\oA. : f<iui->:i.S9 <w i \Q-Ar<^ i \coi

,03.1 . cnl ooA&sa .i& coisa r^^.s i.T.x.1 . r^aaso

As an appendix, fol. 180 a, the translator
gives a passage which he found, in a copy

of the original, after the account of John of
Lycos (above, fol. 118 b) : rf-i-ao.i rdJcnA

^ . iujiajLi^* r<^i.Mr^ Kla&u&^ . r<M^^^
am r<* T 1 1 It ^ i i,q-» tt^mny^.i r^i.3o:i ii\.a
Qoaolsi, beginning: Aur^ .im ^.i rdi^ixss

. .x.a . nii\ir<'.i K'i^rc'

Some portions of this work have been
edited by pupils of the late Professor Tull-
berg of Upsala, under the title of "libri
qui insoribitur Paradisus Patrum partes
selectae," Upsala, 1851 ; viz. —

1. John of Lycos. See fol. 118 6.

2. Ephraim, deacon of Edessa. See fol.
124 i.

3. Chronius of Phoenicia. See fol. 121 b.

4. Jacob the lame (r^i ■ \^w) . See fol.
121 J.

5. Paul, the disciple of Antony, and

6. Pachomius; both apparently wanting
in this manuscript.

7. On holy women. See fol. 126 b.

8. The virgin ,_oi^i-w\ (or Taor). See
fol. 127 b.

9. The virgin Colluthus (KoWow^os). See
fol. 127 b.

10. A virgin who feU and repented. See
fol. 136 a.

11. Abba Elias. See fol. 136 a.

Prom the above, and from the table of con-
tents given by Assemani in the Bibl.
Orient., t. i., p. 608, we perceive that the
Syriac copies of this work differ as much
from one another as the Greek.

On fol. 1 a there is a note stating that the
manuscript belonged to one Simeon bar Had-

be-shabba, from Salamya (rCjsAso , iuA-) :

. ens K'i ryrA cnsanoit K'l^u^.TSa i^iSoLs po.i
. ,x.a oA Ani.i ^ Aa r^r^

1072

LIVES OF SAINTS.

A note on fol. 181 b mentions that it was
bequeathed by him to the convent of S.
MaryDeipara: i^i*.i."i r^eo r^aii^ .oooAur^

. ciA re^auu rftfAre's rCuXSa riaJtsD.-u*. is
. a.O f^V»S ^» ennAl.l .XJre^ \Ax. r^O

There is another note on the same page,
apparemtly of older date than either of the
above, but mutilated, which states that the
book belonged to one David the son of :

. . « . i-a .v*o>l.l r^en r<la^ ^.l .CDoaur^
. jua cos r^ijii.l coX Aax..! ^20 JA r^f^"
The words -us .T-o.ia are, however, clearly a
later alteration.

On fol. 59 a there is written in a hand of

the xu"" or xiii*^ cent. : r^aAr^^ rdsajta

r^-'AiK-. ^VB.l • (^^ir^ A^ iui<'.l r<*Tl'i'ln

ivs^iA K'.icnji^^ao . GoiM ^i^o Ai\n r^cD

a.vm.Xt'-nn r^i<' .ftii°>*3ao . r^cD nli.icna^

On fol. 178 a there is a note informing us
that the bishop Abraham came with certain
monks from the convent of Natpha to that of
S. Mary Deipara, on Saturday, the S*** of

lyar, A. Gr. 1630, A.D. 1319. ^» •\>^
r^n^ rCu'-ioflo ^:t K'i.^.iA duAO(<' re'i.a.-vsal

^eu pio Abocha pio Kl^orit (sic) jLxxoa

Ao-fiBO(^ ^X-UX. i_t(<.3 CO KA* -« T ^CL.*

. T<UCU.1.a

[Add. 12,173.]

DCCCCXXIV.

Vellum, about 9| in. by 5^, consisting of
98 leaves, a few of which are slightly soiled
and torn, especially the first two and the last
two. The quires, signed with both letters
and arithmetical figures (fol. 40, : en : ::». :)
are ten in number. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 29 to 34 lines.
This volume is written in a fine Estrangela,
and dated in the year 427 of the era of
Bostra (which began A.D. 106), or A.D.
532. It contains —

The Histories of the Egyptian Solitaries
by Palladius, in two parts.

Part first, fol. 2 b, r^ixar^.i rc'iuihJL^ jaahx
^i^so-a oocn.i , beginning : oco v\i-a_so
Ocn-L&.l rdii.Tft s -I rd-a;..! oeb re'eoAK'

-a rca^.i oen

jt-a . «Vti ViTt . Subscription, fol. 57 b :
r^huiJL^:^ t^husnxxi r<^ujisSk .a^ia^soX tA^
• I ■ *wt^ K'mCLaovaAou r^jjLacix. •:• r^'i^aSa.*!
Compare Add. 12,173, no. 1, b.

Part second, fol. 58 a, ^i«i^.i rc'^v^aia

^-i-ssaa.T , beginning: r<'i\oaarc' pi ^^i^

J.O . Qi^-n rc'ikjjCkz-aa . Subscription, fol.
97 b: r«l*.\vML<r«' r«lliicL^.i K'l^x&JLii poA-x.
^•i^saas . Compare Add. 12,173, no 1, a.

After the doxology, on fol. 97 b, we find a
note, informing us that the manuscript was
written by one Elias, in the year 427 of the
era of Bostra (see above), for the convent of
, in the time of its abbat and founder

Mar

tlflffs o r^V^ss

^r^ iuuc

l^oa.i rdiAT^cn.!

.'--'* f^

>20A*s' r^'i&uci.XA r^v».i.a , r^Mi-^a

K'i^.lJb-i iia K'ctArsd Am .10 r<'i^usa

COLLECTED LIVES.

1073

cos K'vo.1 pa A^.l . K'i^ao^..! cnsncunoo
"pats ^^n ^^.1 r<'i\yt> rtlAr<' A^ rd\^

Another, but still ancient, hand has added
the words .3^cnAr<^*w\ ^jsarCo ^jsnrcto , the last
of which, read by the alphabet of Bardesanes,
gives the name rfi9>\nr>p^ or Stephen.

A more recent note, on fol. 1 a, states that
the book was presented to the convent of S.
Mary Beipara by one Yeshua' bar Moses,

from a place called >iiA.i redi» .

rrtoAre' i\.vL.i re'ij.i.i rdlco r^aiv^ >CDoiur<'

(^.1 cai&z. . tlyintyiir^*.! r^xsxiosA r^u'icuto.i

r^LOM ij3 .^oz. jijsa rf.icn ri'v^.-iA casca<o

. .X.O ml Aax..! ^n A& . >il&.i rdl^ p9i

On fol. 2 a there is a short index of lessons
from the Gospels for the Sundays in Lent,
written in a hand of about the x**" cent.;
and on foil. 97 b and 98 a we find the pas-
sage 1 Samuel, ch. xvi. 1 — 11, inelegantly
written, but of about the same date.

The writing on fol. 98 b is too much
effaced to admit of decipherment.

[Add. 17,176.]

DCCCCXXV.

Vellum, about lOf in. by 8|, consisting of
134 leaves, many of which are much stained
by water, especially foil. 1 — 29 and 106 —
118. EoU. 1, 3, 47, 130, 131, and 134, are
also more or less torn. The number of
quires is uncertain, but there are old sig-
natures running as high as ca* (fol. 112 a).
Leaves are wanting at the beginning and
end, and also after foil. 3, 11, 19, 29, 37, 47,
•^ 55, 118, 127, and 132. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 21 to 29 lines.
This volume is written in a fine Estrangela
of the vi"' cent., and contains —

1. The Histories of the Egyptian Solitaries
by Palladius. Imperfect. Running title,
e. g. fol. 1 b, t^^l*^:i K-Ax^JltA, . Sub-
scription, fol. 61 a, rtfatoAo rditxTox. QSolx.

to which an oriental monk, named Zakhe,
has added : K'.Tasol^ m^.tI^ »^r^ a.^^^

icoIa A^ v\v& r^CD
r<*iMi.vsa

2. Another work of Palladius, or rather
of Hieronymus, entitled : K'Au_*_iL_t,4»

^ — •Tjj— ao— a oocD.i n:'A<en_3«isf.i r<''i ao.i.i

r^Ts.-Uaao K'iva't rct^rTJOaaAr^lzao . Begin-
ning, fol. 61 a : rt'ikx^jL^ Ix&M K'-i-x.r^

rua rcCa'icuia.i ruo . r<h\iMX.sia.s oi.sa^.1
w V I t» vyL .:^.v*^^.f vyr^ . r<V3.T-Sa-3.i

i^-lrc' . ^.lAaa r^ i ^*^^ ^oa-s oi-SO-^a

^A^H^.l r^jj^acaa . re'i&xii.vsa r<>i.viQa^re^
«CDO^r<' kLlsqcu.i ocb . r^si Qa->Qo.-ir<'^i
cd^cusoacd Ao2i^ . n* 1 -»i T 1.1 rt^relisQ pa^
^5 A>s\^ . re* » I T ^n -1.1 r^&i_&A-S«_z-sa
^ua^M.l r<i^io.sa.i^.i r^in^s . ^kLsq.i^
. r<'<&uw..i*so rc'iao.ia . ,cDoii^ ^ocn\A pa
f^oco »CDOOv.*r<'.i . r^_x-a-Z-a K'io.i-tOoKl.a
. jco . r^i.i-lQa_^(^.i K'^.i-^.l r^VkOnJCo^
It is divided into 18 histories of holy men
and women, of various lengths ; but is
slightly imperfect at the end, concluding
with the words, fol. 118 b, r^LirC ^a^

6x2

1074

LIVES OF SAINTS.

3. The first part of the history of the Man
of God (Alexius) from Rome, in the time of
Rahulas, bishop of Edessa. Fol. 119 a.
Imperfect at the beginning. See Add.
14i,649, no. 3. Subscription, fol. 125 a:

4. The martyrdom of Paphnutius,
Qi^ojA^.i pei^-soisaaDco . Eol. 125 b. Im-
perfect. See Add. 14,645, no. 23.

On the lower margin of fol. 53 b an Arab
reader, called Yahya, has recorded his name,
in a good hand, seemingly of the Lx* cent. :

i_JLx4».j &*9^1 Us- t-Jjmc ^jc Jflio "i i_;y , i. e.

[Add. 17,177.]

DCCCCXXVI.

Paper, consisting of 44 leaves, a great part
of every one of which has been torn away.
It is imperfect both at the beginning and
end. The writing is a good, cursive charac-
ter of the xiii"" cent., but the last six leaves
are in a different hand from the rest. This
manuscript appears to have contained —

The work of Palladius on the Lives of the
Egyptian Fathers.

[Add. 14,676, foU. 43—86.]

DCCCCXXYIL

Two vellum leaves, much stained and
mutilated, written in a neat, current hand
of the viii**" cent. They contain —

1. Answers of the Egyptian Fathers, tjcx&
r^H^sa r^hxmJar^H r£:x\h\:^ , in the form of
a dialogue between w (i.e. ria») and r<
(i. e. r^McC). Imperfect at the beginning.

2. Doctrine of the Egyptian Fathers re-

garding the fear of God, »_aeoL.i (<i^cu

KVnir^.-l coAAmS AjwS [r^A>eaiir«'."»] . Very

imperfect.

[Add. 17,216, foil. 46, 47.]

DCCCCXXVIII.

Vellum, about 8^ in. by 6^, consisting of
184 leaves, some of which are much stained
and slightly torn, especially foil. 1, 40 — 43,
48, 67, and 184. The quires, signed with
letters, are 19 in number. Leaves are
wanting after foil. 1 and 8. There are
from 23 to 30 lines in each page. This
volume is written in a good, regular hand,
and dated A. Gr. 1240, A.D. 929. It con-
tains—

1. The Lives of the Egyptian Fathers by
Palladius, or, as it is here called, " the work
of Palladius on the profitable counsels of
the holy Fathers," in a redaction different
from that contained in Add. 12,173 (see
Add. 17,264, fol. 65 b, and Add. 17,263).
From the description given by Thomas
Maragensis in Assemani's Bibl. Or., t. iii.,
pars 1, pp. 145, 146, it would appear to be
the work of the monk Anan-Teshua'. Title,

fol. 1 b : rdiiricu^o : rCsr^ rcbArc*.! oAm« A^.

>\'r» 'fc .• rdz-t.vo rH-aJux rdiiA^ctsa t^%\*ia
iJCC&o r^K'oJLa .• ^<'i^O'iAul.».^ r^a_\r<l3

a. Part I., in eleven chapters, with an in-
troduction, which is imperfect.

Chap. 1. reVaOVk. Aj^ rtisa.To (sic) .^ori^aji

rc'Aulnsjs , on abandoning the world, on re-
tirement, fastiag, and constant dwelling in
the cell. Fol. 1 b. Imperfect.

COLLECTED LIVES.

Chap. 2.

r^isaa^ A^

(^HA».i

orcd

&s

rdLso^.i r^^ix.© ptfi^oi-vJo , on fasting,

abstinence, and other severities. Fol. 10 a.

Chap. 3. r<li*io A^ : r<'AAi».i «..or<*\<\n

K'AuLiibK' r<'i»a\^o : r^HcLSovia.i , on the

reading of the Scriptures, and watching by
night, and singing of psalms at the services,
and constant prayers. Eol. 14 a.

Chap. 4. icb Jl^ : r«la^W.1 »_OT^i.a_o

,v*\ »■ A^rC&oo , that we should weep for
our sins, and mourn at all hours. Eol. 17 «.

Chap. 5. A.:^..! : r^ r -Tn ».t .^.artlA_a_o
rtf'^cui-vkLss , on poverty. Eol. 19 b.

Chap. 6. A-^i : K'ii— x-.i .^.ar<LA_a_jB
r^^<ui=iifliL=» , on endurance. Eol. 22 a.

Chap. 7. A^.i : (sic) r^.nj.:t .^_or^laj»
^cas»p^ i\cAo rAnlrC* A\cA.t rs'A^CUa.SoAui.SO

^rctk , on obedience to God, and to our
fathers and brethren. Eol. 29 a.

Chap. 8. A %■ : rd-i_i_sbA>.i .^.ortlLa-o

on proper circumspection in our thoughts,
words and actions. Eol. 31 a.

Chap. 9. riraCLM A:w.i : rd^J-i^.t ,^.or<'\<\n
Klu^LAK'.i rcd^acujo K'A^cuL^jj'ijajo , On love
and compassion, and the receiving of stran-
gers (or guests). Eol. 50 6.

Chap. 10. A_:k.."! : K-ijaa-i-s] «>.o«^^ °> n

enl oqs ^oxmJ juK* [Aa pa ,Au»ioa.ia] ,

on humility, and that a man should despise
himself, and deem himself inferior to all
men. Eol. 60 b.

Chap. 11. K'Axcuit A^.i : iaa^.-vu.-i .^ot^Lab,
on fornication. Eol. 75 a.

1075

Subscription, fol. 80 b : rdXre'cLx. cLsaJLx.

•svu tywiT-ia.i AxSkOo i<ll

'^

ocn\nncA.i

■:• cmi\^a K'itOAt tCoo.Ta.^ A^o : .•«^V'
b. Part II., in 10 chapters.
Chap. 1. K'Vnn^v.sa.i »cb A:^ >^.t .no^
r^iijtLs .ao^.i ^ ii.1t r<ll^r<'.lO . r<d\CLa.*^ ,

that repentance is acceptable, and how we
should repent in truth. Eol. 80 b.

Chap. 2. pc'<&>'-i-=n.i^ I'i \ tw A^ r^JVMrc',
on the workers of miracles. Eol. 83 b.

Chetp. 3. r^i^o.>.-u.ML>.i K'iao.i.i ca^osi A^.,
on the grandeur of the solitary life. Eol.
86 a.

Chap. 4. p^HsJO.Io rc^sa^;;^ »JO.&o rcAr^'ai.

r«'<^o-iiu±a.i ^\ Aa A^ , conversations and
actions of the saints, and profitable and
concise counsels concerning every sort of
virtuous deed. Eol. 91 a. See Add. 12,173,
no. 1.

Chap. 5. An encomium on the monks of
Egypt, from the commentary of John Chry-
sostom on the Gospel of S. Matthew, hom.
viii. (see Opera, t. vii., p. 140, line 26,

Km Tivo<i eveKSv, (pTja-lv, etV AtyvTrrov to iraiBiov
■n-efiTrerai ; k. t. X.) : : ^^i^sa.l t^'u.'i.i t^flriVfVn
,iusn:i KlaJL.aSk.1 r<'%\ •aaA\.i rc'vsord.SQ ^^a
.wtipt'ft* >v:»A .1 1 1 V .1 : cdA^ttLxA^or^

.^v^.^n<^^.^^l^gt>^ft■n^ rdaftnt»t°tr<' . Eol. 166 U.

This chapter has been omitted in Add. 14,583 ;
but see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1,
pp. 145, 146.

Chap. 6. : r^iyenJiir^n rtfji-wK' rdaijc.
rdJVMr^ rdaivaij cd^ujl^z.k'.i . Eol. 170 a.
Marg. tcoo^n^ r^iAvSJ ^cniijre'.i , " this
is by Abraham Nephtarenus." See Asse-
mani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 464, no. 7.

1076

LIVES OF SAINTS.

Chap. 7. r<'i»oa*i<is8.i rcLii-***^ r^avi.
ri-AienirC.-i , another chapter of exhortation
of the Fathers. Fol. 174 h. It begins:

r«rA»cA-3a rsisoo^ riCoAped , and Contains
demonstrations against those who are sub-
ject to the different evil passions ; e. g.

Chap. 8. A dialogue between a pupU and
a teacher : rilso^Ava >j(x&o rdirrtxJL ^o^
rda-.-ui r<A»cnirC.i rdi-alsao relaol:."! , begin-
ning : KlsOiM i^AuAcn rtfJAiK* . i-sarC' r^wr*'
(sic) rc:ij.*"iaa pi . Fol. 175 b. See Add.

14,582, fol. 42 5.

Chap. 9. Another dialogue, on mental
vision, >acv&o »^»^euLo nc'^ojuox^sa .aoo\
rih\Uf A^ "^ *-l" K'AxeoiiK'.l KLso^AvA

-*».^- ^1 , beginning : . r^it»\ Ardi. rd*»r<'
f<i.'UjjL> .zjr^ GfA ii:i\ r^L&irc' .col xsar^a
coAuVoa ^iu.i . Fol. 180 a.

Chap. 10. r^Aica*4«i».i txia\sb , hortatory
counsels, beginning: A.2ls A-j^go ^^cd

.. vyc&) T^I&V^^ K^.t '• v^ ^^ ^»°>\ i'tOX.
^eusa.l^.l . • "T-^ ^A<r^ r<'Au^. r<'acoA\o
Xo . v^ . Fol. 183 a.

Colophon, fol. 184 a: n±aJ_sb clslLz.

i<^iLaCkx. •:• r^.l i mVo i^lx.a.'vii rC'^ora3r<'.l
Aa Aj^ rdA^ K'io:! ^.1 Aa . .^o : Klat^A
r^.icD r^ikso-i-AD >itt>o .T 1 •to .Si^a >*<A.-i
3k *n wi.3 ■ « t» A> <^ cnJLMj vyr^ r<'i\.i-l.uoi
t^AM.! rdui (sic) K'ciAk'i .J^cxjL^.i cn^oz-irC'

On fol. 184 6 there stood. a note, the

greater portion of which has been almost
completely effaced. Fortunately, the last six
lines are still legible, giving the date 1240
(A.D. 929), when Cosmas III.* was patriarch
of Alexandria, and Basil. I.t of Antioch:
tcoa^ MVrtls ^k^ksir^'o ^iir^sno .j&Ar^ iux.
rdsacu.T co^&s rAy n t. [)aa i -i cos] cixa
i^m^ iJC^'io KLiJaoJjo r<lia«^oJ^ iJWQ 1 1

.jgQiUnri-i I'vsaa ^i^sa.i

Some words in a previous line show that the
scribe was a native of Melitene , rCiAxr^ ^sa

A more recent note on fol. 184 a has like-
wise been almost wholly erased. It con-
tained the name of a priest : r^

^ ijua rdsaza T^-tiso^r^ r^^\*

The note on fol. 1 a, which is also much
mutilated, seems to have contained one of
the usual forms of anathema. The words
rr'rieD K'i.."! (the convent of S. Mary Deipara)
are legible in the fourth line from the end.

The monk David of Mar'ash has recorded
his name on the margin of fol. 166 b : h\*\a

vyrt' (sic) ,A\ai'\y»'» rdl^ reJ-oio artf" rc'iixn:'
»_V2>9."1 >coQ *p w'io . v\i\oA^.l t^co^ucb

. KlA^soo K'iii.l Aa A^. ...oocaj
[Add. 17,174.]

DCCCCXXIX.

A volume about 7 in. by Q\, consisting of
179 leaves. Of these foU. 1—24 and 104—

* See Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 476 ; Renaudot,
Hist. Patr. Alexandr. Jacob., p. 336.

t See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 349, no. 26 ; Le
Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 1376.

179 are vellum, but the rest are a coarse,
brownish paper. Many of the. latter are
much stained and torn, especiaUy foil. 29,
30, 34—37, 59, 60, 64, and 68—103. The
quires, signed with letters, are 16 in number,
mostly of 12 leaves. One leaf is missing
after fol. 24, and another after fol. 179. The
number of lines in each page varies from 20
to 28. This manuscript is written in a clear,
regular hand of about the xi* cent. It con-
tains—

I. The Lives of the Egyptian Fathers by
PaUadius, in the same redaction as Add.
17,174, from which manuscript this seems

to have been copied. Title: on \ i.» \ ^

T^^JLjsa A V (sic) : jaiL.iJL^.i r«'<^o-U3&v^sa

a. Part I., in eleven chapters, preceded
by a short introduction, showing how the
reader should make use of the book.

Chap. 1. A_^ rda-sa.i-a (sic) ^..or^ ?> n
jx.a r^JLxixa ps.t ix^xooi^ . Fol. 1 b. The
introduction commences thus : ,^.a_iA.A_flo
oA si^^ (sic) rdA.&*.-(0 . rdl^vo A \*w.i
: r<'iv.Aj'i^CL9a rt*\ rn -> T^ixLJ.i r<l*oi n \
. rdoojcA petVaftsa.t tcb rd.MiortlA ^.-ico^.io
rtla^ oosoiuLrC' rdJku.i'iSk.l rdsiuii ^.i A}^
r^ . rdo-a.-vo rdaio.i r^cn r<^\\*?a5>a iu&orC

tCDO-l_S(<' ^ AcL&r^o : r<lAx>ii.fiA AcLvi

COLLECTED LIVES. 1077

Chap. 3. rtCl^iA A:^ .• re'^^.i ^_o»^iAo
Xo : rcli^^.i . Fol. 16 b. ■

Chap. 4. ,03 1:^. (sic) : rd:^r«:3ir^.i ,,^t<la^
.X.O ^ ii.i\ rdUkli^*! . Fol. 19 b.

Chap. 5. A-^:t .• rt* t ^n i>.i .^_o»<l1aj»
K'l^ojs'ifia.sa . Fol. 22 a.

Chap. 6. A_u..i : r^iujLi .^.of^_L^j>
rt'inQji-iiBrt-w . Fol. 24 b. Imperfect.

Chap 7. A_^.i : f<» ^ Ti T,s ,_^\ <^ >.
jLo : r«%fAne'^al.i rCiico^^aaiuLaa . Fol. 31a.

Chap. 8. A_^ : k* i \ •wAx.i ^.,or<Ll-&_a
0.0 re'<&xoi*cai . Fol. 33 b.

Chap. 9. r<laCkw A^.t : rd^o.^.i «^,oi<d&a
jco rc'^cLxsoMisao . Fol. 53 a.

Chap. 10. A_^.i : r<\ oi ■^.i »_ofdA_a_a
J.O : rC^oA^aoo . Fol. 61 b.

Chap. 11 Aj^.i (sic) : i on^ ia».i .^^ordlajo
rC^euAt . Fol. 73 *.

Chap. 2
jua . Fol. 12 a.

1^:990^ A^

•'iA».i

ordl&A

b. Part II., in nine chapters, the fifth
chapter of Add. 17,174 being omitted.

Chap. 1. r<*\inAi50.i ,cb A:^ ^.i ,ao^
. Xo : rtf'ixfta.A* . Fol. 78 b.

Chap. 2. T<'i»'"U3a.ii» ,viji Aa. . Fol. 81 a.

Chap. 3. rC^CU.'UMK.l rC'ino.i.i cn^oai A:w.
Fol. 83 b.

Chap. 4. r^lsQ^y^v^ (sic) o^o r^Ktoi.

jua rdxi.vo.i r<'"ir30.lo . Fol. 88 b.

Chap. 5. r«'A««Jr»_3r<'.i '^ «i trr^ rtLavK.
rclJ'VMre' rdsix^s cn^uxa^rC.-i . Fol. 138 a.

Chap. 6. T<'^CkJL.>iti_9a.i rdJVMr< rtlsio.
(sic) «<'A^ca^.•^ . Fol. 142 a.

Chap. 7. r^ok.i rdsa^^ »ia&o p^rCoiL
r<3uxJa K'^cnsrC'.l . rdi&Jbno . Fol. 143 b.
Chap. 8. r^lAre'o-x.o rc'(^<\a«^i£a ,sah\

^^^3 LIVES OF SAINTS.

rdua^is rci^v*. . Fol. 148 a.

Chap. 9. r<h^ca.h^U^^ r^^ ■ 'P^^' ^^^ b.
Subscription, fol. 151 b: r^A^ «^»^

2. An epistle of Basil to those who are
entering on the monastic life, PCi\v-V^

r£-£^ ri-'-uao-va , beginning, fol. 161 6 : i».i»
K'iaos ^co ciA Aut*" KtocalS . r«:*V.»A col
X^ . rs^oH-M-sa . See Opera, t. ii., p. 295,
TTOK Bet ico<7fiet<r6ai rov fiovaxov, ic.t.\.

3. a. The Sayings of Xystus, bishop of
Rome: ^o\i»cifla^ r^x.s-n.l rcTAvAn^ nliao
rdsaooiTi pe:2kcuittua.»<' . Fol. 153 a.

b. Extracts from another discourse of
Xystus, rdA-L-SO-sa ^_sa eo_L_..i ^<s^
coLs (tvw/wiO ^o^eu\.-i, beginning, fol.

177 6: r«:s3ij3 yioAi^ re'iix-.i r<\ i\t».iAl
Aa (sic) >»culAto . cnz^ >>- eiA Aure*

4. A prayer of PhUoxenus of Mabug:
,^eauu&i& rtfx*."»j>s r^A^ol- , beginning, fol.

178 a: t^isao »^i.is- rifeolpe' vyAur^.i vA
vyAur^.t A-i^cD vA . r«lx.*.va K'Axolijj.i

Colophon, fol. 179 b, but imperfect :

r^^ : K'iii.'l ^1 A& . JLO T^lar^ r^jLsat.
K'Aoouio >s?o .zA^o A^a tr^.i 1^ A^
^o^Au.! : en 1 I i> vwrc* rC'Av.&j.^ioi r<'.ico

r^m^t^n .,^A3t»-l enA\OXJr<' Aeou-

[Add. 14,683.]

DCCCCXXX.

Paper, about 8^ in. by 6|, consisting of
142 leaves, many of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 116, 116, and
122 — 142. The quires, signed with letters,
were at least 17 in number ; but the first
two are lost, and ^and v* are imperfect.
Pour leaves are also missing after fol. 39.
There are from 18 to 25 lines in each page.
This manuscript is written in a good hand
of the xiii* cent., with numerous Greek
vowels and other points, and contains —

A work entitled " Illustrations of the Book
of the Paradise," rdfla..i"»a.T rtlraix^s r^'Hcooj .
in four parts. It seems to have been also
composed by the monk 'Anan-Yeshua' (see
Thomas Maragensis, cited in Assemani's
Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, pp. 144, 146), and
is written in the form of a dialogue between
a teacher (f<:aj» or »<ia\=9) and his disciples

(rdiiri").

Part first, sections r^— a4 5 imperfect at
the beginning. Pol. 1 a. Subscription, fol.

12 b : r<'A»a^4^.i t<i*»^s K'Hcneu osaii.

Part second, sections .-uA — ea_oo . Title,
fol. 12 b : t^Axo^^.n rdu*^.i k'^cooj .soAi

^AxHAti . Subscription, fol. 38 b : clsoIj.

o

Part third, sections oso — jjls ; slightly im-
perfect. Title, fol. 38 b : rc'icnoj .aoAi

. jaou9aca%j»ru (jOLtAv&.i K'itcnaK'.i r^ljj^.i

o
Subscription, fol. 66 a: r^iu^.t rcSeooj )alx.

COLLECTED LIVES.

1079

CD

^clA.

-s.l

.lA^.i ^A\""iA< ^^^ *\ AuAvs

1 '7 '^ 1 .w I •no-iy.K'.i

. ^jsar^a. r<'\\^n>^ cnavoo

" Here end the Illustrations of the noble
deeds of the Eathers, which were written in
the book of the Paradise in three parts, two
by Palladius and one by Hieronymus, — com-
posed in the form of questions and answers

by the blessed Mar the Bactrian,

from the convent of , through whose

prayers and those of aU the Saints of our
Lord," etc. With reference to the blanks

we read on the margin : ^ij*l r^cnoa.

cucn

'^

OOCD

r^jaoM^^.i ^.^oif^ ^i'A^ k^^docu . "These

names were rubbed out. By thy life, 0
reader, if a copy falls into thy hands, supply
them, that thou mayest be forgiven." We
should probably supply the names of 'Anan-
Yeshua', .^oxui^ , and of the convent of

Beth-' Abe, n^ ^s Aua .

Part fourth, sections r^ — coa ; imperfect
at the end (see Add. 17,263). Title, fol. 65 b :

^\jLsa

r^Ltxixsn ,jk.ax*

^■vso.!

cnlui A^.

rc'^uxurt' K'^o^l^i T^rC'az.i r^icnoi .^^x&sai
•:• r^afib.i r^i^o^o : i^mK*.! r^rc'ax. ax>^pCi

[Add. 17,26i.]

DCCCCXXXI.

8, consisting of

Paper, about 10^ in. by 6
230 leaves, some of which are much torn,
especially foU. 1, 20, 77, 80, 82, 83, 92, 100,

105, 112, and 228—230. The quires, signed
with letters, were at least 26 in number ; but
the first is now lost, and leaves are missing
after foU. 9 (one), 19 (nine), 30 (one), 101
(one), 222 (one), and at the end. There are
from 20 to 25 lines in each page. This
manuscript is written in a neat, regular hand
of the xiii"" cent., with occasional Greek and
Syriac vowels, and contains —

The greater portion of the fourth part of
the " Illustrations of the book of the Para-
dise," viz. from the middle of section cp (Add.
17,264, fol. 71 b) to vai . The principal
rubrics are —

rc'^oi^uck <<lsao^ A^..-t

Pol. 20 5: rcis.ii.o

Fol. 32 b : K'icnx.O rela^.i r^uijs A^..!
Pol. 37 b : .bjj.i ^ j3.<it r£ix»T^^ ,cb 1:^

Pol. 42 a : re'^cuai-OLsa 1:^ .
Pol. 51 a: ^oA.i r^hxa i V7>3^xsa A_^
. ^cnsr< ^CU.io . r<'crAr<'
Pol. 56 a: r<'i^ii->iuM r<'A\ai_.em ^ v

Pol. 103 b : . rc'i^ais&M'tJSQo r^cui A.^.i

Pol. 117 b : pe'^aviv'w l^.i .
Pol. 143 a : rtf'^ciut.i re^avo A^s .
Pol. 157 a : r^h\o.3^^ Aa..i .
Pol. 164 b : rCi^'isa.i^ ,'is«) A^.i .
Pol. 168 b : Klio'vM »-u» Ajw.-i .

Pol. 178 b : K'^cnartf'.i peliio^ rcdAlsasa
. rc'^oi^usa.i ^\ Aa A^.i

The contents are, therefore, in great part
identical with those of Add. 17,174 and
14,583.

On the margin of foil. 65 a and 148 a there
are notes, from which it appears that the
6y

1080

LIVES OF SAINTS.

manuscript was brought from the East, from
the convent of Mar Matthew, Mar Zacchseus,
Mar Behnam, and his sister Sara, by a monk
named John of Beth-Cudidia (or Cudida), to
a convent, the name of which is not specified.

Fol. 65 ffl : r^l^ r£icn rclsii&a r^vn.l Aa

r^.l rCVkftx. rt:aAi^ (sic) cDO^K'o enaAi^

KtaXr^ ^sa jJrdX re£i\\ax. (sic) Au*rdlo
. ^i'Bn\v. >LA r^.nco pi'i-.l ^ ,coQin«M.t
Fol. 148 a : k^^ pdieo r^sh^ks r^XJt^ 1a.
rdsii^ caj>^t<b A^r^^ r^^tt ^ImO* A:^.
r^jLsXM (<isacLA. ^ (<l«iLj.i.=a ^ rdjco
r^ij990 K'rioofle ^HcosTsao >At'i5ao ,iYMi:».i
rClJuLO K^zilla ^ K'CU.i p«^~« cnLti rc'^u

On fol. 148 a another hand has recorded
that it was presented to a certain convent
(the name seems to begin with the letters
dn) by the brothers John and Zakhe.

A^ rt'.ico K'[v».lA] >CD<Xl!lz.l rdiirf A^ ol^
K'ia.t [^ orA] A^sa.i ^soi^o •:• r^\a ^cu

rrtiAr^ ^ >ii.»i£a rttocKU ii.i K'.ieo

. .x-a

On the margin of fol. 132 b there stands
the following note, barbarously written and
scarcely intelligible : K'.va^ ^^ A ai-

•\xxU]Br<'.-| (or r^**vA) ^vA Aur^ enii^ K'l-
which may perhaps mean : ^^i A^ cA..

^iaA CD^ K'ij»[a >i]ena .vso.t rCi.*.!

[Add. 17,263.]

DCCCCXXXII.

Vellum, about 8^ in. by 5f , consisting of
66 leaves, some of which are much stained
and others sHghtly torn, especially foU. 1 —
7, 18, 19, 52, 67, 59, and 60. The quires,
signed with letters, are now only 7 in num-
ber. Leaves are wanting at the beginning
and end, and also after fol. 63. There are
from 21 to 27 lines in each page. This
manuscript is written in a good, regular
hand of the x* cent., with the exception of
foU. 41 and 48, which are more recent and
apparently palimpsest. It contains —

Part of an Abridgment of the " Illustra-
tions of the Book of the Paradise," rc'icnea
rdJ9a^.iv&.i r^aivAi (see Add. 17,264 and
17,263). It preserves the form of a dia-
logue between certain brethren (rdiiK") and
their teacher (rdatfls) , but there is no divi-
sion into books and chapters.

[Add. 17,175.]

DCCCCXXXIII.

Vellum, about 7| in. by 5^, consisting of
28 leaves (Add. 14,631, foil. 17—44), some
of which are much stained and torn, espe-
cially foil. 25, 33, 35, and 44. The quires,
now only three in number, are signed with
letters. One leaf is missing at the begin-
ning, and another after fol. 24 ; how much
is wanting at the end, cannot be determined.
There are from 25 to 33 Unes in each page.
This manuscript is written in a small, neat
hand of the ix"" or x*** cent., and contains —

Anecdotes of holy men and women, chiefly
Egyptian, from the earliest times down to
the end of the v"" cent. They are num-
bered with red letters on the margin, as far
as .Ta, . Only the first anecdote is altogether
wanting, but ^ , r£sk , .a^ , and .Ta , are
more or less imperfect.

[Add. 14,631, foil. 17—44.]

COLLECTED LIVES.

1081

DCCCCXXXIV.

Vellum, about 9| in. by Vi, consisting of
33 leaves, several of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 4, 9, 11, 13, 25,
and 33. The quires are signed with letters
(fol. 16 a, originally eo , afterwards \J) .
Leaves are wanting at the beginning and
end, as well as after foil. 2, 3, 4, 7, 9, 10,
14, and 25. Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 19 to 24 lines. This
manuscript is written in a large, bold Es-
trangela of the v* cent., and contains —

Acts of Martyrs ; viz. —

1. The martyrdom of Paphnutius,
^euAa.i K'l^o.icnoo ; imperfect at the be-
ginning. Fol. 1 a. See Add. 14,645, no.
23.

2. The martyrdom of Apollonius, Phile-
mon, Arrianus, and the four Protectores :

O—SO-

T^iQ\yn\H-^ rtfijai*^ ^cn.io (sic) aocu^rio
t^'i>ix. rf-Tcnoo . Fol. 2 b. Imperfect. See
Surius, " De Probatis Sanctorum Vitis," t. iv.,
Dec, pp. 260, seqq.

3. The martyrdom of Miles and Abrusim :

Fol. 8 a. Imperfect. See Add. 14,654, no.
1,6.

4. The martyrdom of Maria, k'^o.-icdo)
rd*is3.i . Fol. 15 a. Imperfect. Compare
Surius, "De Probatis Sanctorum Vitis," t. iv.,
Nov., p. 6.

5. The martyrdom of Sophia and her
three daughters, Pistis, Elpis and Agape :

\ \ ».A..^^ re'A\ w .^-i.-t r(^ \ *iH 1 *JH 'JkCiCO

^A. < .-^ ~« . Fol. 22 b. Imperfect. See
Add. 14,644, no. 9.

[Add. 17,204.]

DCCCCXXXV.

Vellum, about 9^ in. by 7|, consisting of
50 leaves, most of which are more or less
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 — 3, 5, 7,
9, 11—15, 22, 24, 27, 28, 31, 34, 43, 44, and
46 — 50. The quires were originally signed
with arithmetical figures (see fol. 30 a), but
a later hand has marked them with letters.
Leaves are wanting at the beginning and
end, as weU as after foil. 1, 2, 4, 5, 11, 17,
24, 27, 31, 32, 33, 37, 41, and 44. Each
page is divided into two columns, of from 27
to 32 lines. This volume is written in a
fine, regular, Edessene hand of the v"" or
vi* cent., and contains —

1. A collection of Martyrdoms ; viz. —

a. The martyrdom of Akebshema (Acep-
simas), r<''»iT-i n ^ , Joseph, j&»cu , and
Aitilaha, rCeo-J — *^\,^r^ . Fol. 1 a. Very
imperfect. See Assemani, Acta Martyrum,
pars 1, p. 171.

b. The martyrdom of Miles, Abriisim, and
Sini : r<L^o_nQa_^f^ m \ i ?ia.i re'(&to.ia3tt>
r^\ T*yi T*w >-i_>co.to r^r % t n po_»oo 01.1=9 rV.io
^,j^o.ii.i crL..-io_z^ . Fol. 3 a. See Asse-
mani, Acta Martt., pars 1, p. 66.

c. The martyrdom of Zebina, «•* * • -1 ,
Lazarus, iw:»A , Marutha, rCi^avsa , Narsi,
>-floij> , and others. Fol. 5 b. Imperfect.
See Assemani, Acta Martt., pars 1, p. 215.

d. The martyrdom of Shabur (Sapor), Isaac,
Ma'na, Abraham, and Simeon: rc'^o.icn»
jL»*Qour<':io . ioj^nj iua.i r^&cuiQa&r<' iaax..i

^xeJLs o.tooQor<'.i . ^^^•aiT..io ^acDVsK'.ia
. .JLO ^h\ r^_>oov& (^_&JLsa ^<> -« » . Fol.

8 b. Slightly imperfect. See Assemani, Acta
Martt., pars 1, p. 226.

e. The martyrdom of Badema: K'^a.icoo)

6t 2

1082

LIVES OF SAINTS.

f^i.,1 Ju^ 1^38.13.1 . Fol. 10 b. Imperfect.
See Assemani, Acta Martt., pars 1, p. 165.

/. The martyrdom of Shahdost, ^oso.icnx. .
Fol. 12 a. Imperfect. See Assemani, Acta
Martt., pars 1, p. 88.

g. The martyrdom of Bar-hab-be-shabba :
rvlixsuLsa rt^nT-mja.i rf'^o.icDOo . Fol. 12 b.
Slightly imperfect. See Assemani, Acta
Martt., pars 1, p. 129.

h. The martyrdom of Tharbu (Tarbula),
her sister and her servant : o.3iif.i re'i^oicooo
cnAua i\i:5.-io cb^io . Fol. 13 b. Imper-
fect. See Assemani, Acta Martt., pars 1,
p. 54.

i. The martyrdom of 111 men and 9
women : ^'in\^ ioo^.tMO r<(<lso.-t r^i^o.icnoo
^ I if I ,:t.jLi«o . Fol. 15 b. See Assemani,
Acta Martt., pars 1, p. 105.

j. The martyrdom of Eleutherius the
bishop, his mother Anthia, and the prefect
Corbor (Corribon), at Rome, under Hadrian:
cnsnr^^a . rd^OaOa^r^ Q9CV*i^aXt<'.l rtf'Axa.icooo

>«-».= . r<laiio Qoo.l.^'v.icn ytxn rdsooeo'va

i.ire' *»i»sa ^ioiu^o r^h\x. . Fol. 17 b. Im-
perfect. See the Acta Sanctt. for April,
t. ii., p. 530.

k. The martyrdom of Lucius (Leucius),
Thyrsus, and Callinus (Callinicus, Gale-
nicus) : oooooi^io ooclj^oAi r<li^.i »HvX^
r£iso\ cocoAa.ia . Fol. 22 a. Very im-
perfect. See the Acta Sanctt. for January,
t. ii., p. 817.

I. The martyrdom of oieuateiii (Crescens,
auaooin?). Fol. 25 a. Very imperfect.

m. The martyrdom of Alexander and
Theodulus at Eome : oooi.iacaalK'.i r^A»o.icoQo

rd»OcnV3 Cui&^K'o O.lCDQor^.i . Wolo.lK'^.iO

waiAior<' ,sa<Lt^ . rfiia^.Tja . Beginning,

fol. 27 b : ar^ . \snri relaAio ooo.i.xiioK'
. \ ..■^^ ^^^ocnooCL-sa-i oco (<Li_>r<'o . ,cd

. T^h\Ok \\ <so ooQo'ias ^ccuL^.i ^coi^eu ocn
A iioK' Auri'-uTx- . Very imperfect. See
the Acta Sanctt. for March, t. ii., p. 511,
and for May, t. i., p. 367.

2. A fragment of the legend of Queen
Protonice, rc^mt^oia, r<'A>.\\-?3 , the wife of
Claudius Csesar, who went to Jerusalem and
discovered the Cross of the Saviour for the
first time. Fol. 32. This leaf narrates how
her daughter died suddenly, without any
apparent cause ; how, by the advice of her
eldest son, the three crosses, which had been
discovered in the tomb, were successively
applied to the corpse; and how, when the
Cross of our Lord touched her, the young
woman was immediately restored to life.
See Add. 12,174, fol. 291 b.

3. A fragment of the Doctrine of Addai,
or Thaddseus, the apostle, .."ik".! K'^aialsa
r^«xAx. . Fol. 33. This has been printed
by Cureton in his Ancient Syriac Docu-
ments, pp. en — t .

4. Selections from the prose writings of
Ephraim; viz. —

a. A discourse on Simon the Pharisee and
the woman that was a sinner (S. Luke,
ch. vii. 36—60). Fol. 34 a. Imperfect.
On fol. 38 a, at the top, there is written,
in a later hand, pa.iar^ .iso.! rdaa^ioA^ ^

r<iE.ia A^ , and the first four words

are repeated in red ink.

b. A fragment of another discourse on
S. Simeon the Aged and the Presentation of
our Lord. Fol. 42 a.

COLLECTED LIVES.

1083

' c. Five discourses on the Fear of God,
KwAf^ AAms Aa-.i (fol. 45 6) ; viz. —

a. Imperfect at the heginning. Fol.
46 a. See Add. 14,614, fol. 110 b, from the
words K'eoApe'.il onA\Q \ m %>x.sa rdj-sw.t.i to
the end.

fi. See Add. 14,614, fbl. Ill b, from the
beginning to the words .._o_ir^ r^rt' % \co
K::ik.'i^ ^sa ial ^^.sixii.n (fol. 112 a, at the
top). Slightly imperfect. Fol. 45 b.

y. The remainder of the second dis-
course in Add. 14,614, with much addi-
tional matter. Fol. 46 b. Slightly imperfect.
These three discourses have been edited
by Overbeck, S. Ephraemi Syri etc. Opera
selecta, pp. 105, seqq.

S. Beginning : r<Li_so x-sar^ y»-»xj^r<

p^A.i.l r^i -i.\^ . .^_A^aA r<'A<rd5al h\JLr^h\r^
r^.1 Ar^a . h\lr^ Ar<^ ^^3^ A^ Ql*3niCO

47 b. Imperfect
6. Bes'innino'

>cnl&

iA^ft- . Fol.

OK* . r<'^V'U..'l OTil-i>'j[*gi r<'A\s-i\ iji n 'jA

rtfa-ioi jSW rda-io.l »_O0ft*a!^Aus ar^ . ^\snr^
jca ^_acni tjsok'Avsi ^r<^i^.i ,Axsar<' . Fol.
48 b. Very imperfect.

The words >i*iar^."« otJL..i and tisa.-t enL.i
^i^r^ are written in red ink, by a later
hand, on foil. 46 b and 48 b.

d. Two mutilated leaves. Foil. 49 and 50.

[Add. 14,654.]

DCCCCXXXVI.

Vellum, about 9f in. by 0, consisting of
94 leaves, many of which are much stained

and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 7, 17, 35, 78,
79, and 90 — 94. The quires are 11 in num-
ber, but only one or two are complete, leaves
being wanting at the beginning, and after
foU. 7, 15, 24, 43, 53, 60, 70, 78, and 86.
There are from 27 to 35 lines in each page.
This volume is written in a fine, regular,
Edessene hand of the v*'' or vi*"* cent., with
the exception of foil. 44 and 45, which are
comparatively modem and palimpsest (see
below). The contents are —

1. The Doctrine, or Preaching, of Addai,
or Thaddseus, the Apostle, at Edessa; im-
perfect at the beginning and in the middle.
Subscription, fol. 9 b : cn^cu^Lsi . ^*^\ r.

r<iL:»ucrr±Q . See Cureton's Ancient Syriac
Documents, p. eo .

2. The Doctrine, or Teaching, of the
Apostles : rdj*AjL.i k'^^cul^Lsq . Fol. 10 a.
See Add. 14,531, fol. 109 a. It has been
edited by De Lagarde in his Reliquise Juris
Ecclesiast. Antiquiss., p. .^ , and by Cureton
in his Ancient Syriac Documents, p. .ta ;
compare also Mai, Scriptt. Vett. Nova Col-
lectio, t. X. The Apostolical Canons are
numbered with arithmetical figures on the
margins of foU. 11 and 12.

3. The Doctrine, or Teaching, of Simon

Peter at Rome : rtfard^ ^_;^*«*i aD^ca^\sa
K'Au-.i-so r<Lsaaooia . Imperfect. Fol. 15 b.
See Add. 14,609, fol. 16 a, and Cureton's
Ancient Syriac Documents, p. oA .

4. The Finding, or Invention, of the Cross
for the second time, by the empress Helene :

r^=uA^.t r^'eoxn xx^h\s.r^ r^ia^t^^.i K'iKa^jl^
K'coArtf' >iuMio rdAiL>^.i cn-Mrc' . r<'A< '\\'va

1084

LIVES OP SAINTS.

yAx.^ar<s> . Beginning, fol. 18 a : Aujt-s

h\^oux.r< r^Jtao-o.-t rdwoii K'^ ■ 1 « w.raa
hstsco T^A^AuK- . f^4»iAu»>o K-Axai r^AuDCOCXSoX

..-■vr rdox^zjsa ^ojc* .-i=a ^o^^ t^sOmO
rC^oV^U* K'seo pis vy-rSto . otA«cA KVjco

>«.V ail K'oeo K-rcli^oo reii^ Inx.

. reWxJSS .^oz. .^ji-so.1 en °md\ cu»ax.»iao
."to . Subscription, fol. 23 b : h\-sa. \ t.
K'ttijJi jjL^Ai-r.re' rdia-K'.t r<\-n i raxAoco
. ^olt^orda ^iln\ ^A<i4<."l ..jiM.1 ctiaA^a
,99CUr> . re'AvlSsJUetjuSO rtlAeo.i r^A\Ql\'S»'n-i

5. The martyrdom of Judas, a Jewish
convert, who became bishop of Jerusalem
under the name of Cyriacus : r^\»usn2Lam
. rd*aoca* nrtjco ,cnoAur^.T . r^.ioco. rdi=)0^:i

r^icnw .a.T^ t^oeoo . Qo<UL>ioj3 >sasuj^K'o
f^toeo .oDoAur^ .i^ . i^«^iT.i oocuAcu »sao^a
>i_Lx.ior<l^ . Fol. 23 6. Imperfect. See
the Acta Sanctt. for May, t. i., p. 449.

6. The life of Abraham Kidunaya : ohm^
reUJkorua ^leoi-arc' ,isoji . Fol. 28 a. Im-
perfect at the end. See Add. 12,160, fol.
109 a.

7:. The martyrdom of Jacob, who was
out in pieces. Fol. 44 a. Imperfect at the
beginning. Subscription, fol. 52 b : Aoalx.

. f<l«jL*^ r^aQo&so .aQnvi ii.so.1 eoh\a:icoco
Aua.i r«'A\:u.-vsa .\«n\ Auja p Ktocn ,a3oAuf^.i

See Assemani, Acta Martyrum, pars i.,
p. 242.

8. The life of Julian Saba, or the Aged :
rdaw rIiAcu t\S9 r<^i-»a\.i rClijj^ . Fol.
52 b. Imperfect. See Add. 12,160, fol.

117 a.

9. The martyrdom of Sophia, and her
three daughters, Elpis, Pistis and Agape,
at Rome : oiAvJ-ii.io . r^jk^OQo:^ rc'Axoaenoa
. »<La_\r<' . tw 1 \m 1 ^ . <Yi 1 'S \cn . AuA»
r^Au-.TJM rtisooeni-=i . Pol. 63 b. They
belonged to the gens Sallustia, h\ i ->
(v..\ tv>ft\cv. , and suffered under Hadrian.
Imperfect.

10. The martyrdom of Sharbil, the high
priest of Edessa, who became a Christian,
and suffered under Trajan : r<^\*in i "^ °>ocd

r<'A<caxLw^l rC'AfOJu.iOSU r^ooo v^cnAtr^O

riM-tjuan^x . Pol. 72 b. Imperfect. See
Cureton's Ancient Syriac Documents, p. r<^.

11. The history of Cosmas and Damian :
r^Aj.so.1 >i.S9.io KL^toJi tVM.i rc'AvoiJC.At
rdSkLsa oocLU-i&o >.'Mcua . r^rC . Pol. 84 6.
Imperfect. See Add. 12,174, fol. 397 b.

12. The history of the Man of God from
the city of Rome (Alexius Romanus), in the
time of Rabulas, bishop of Edessa : r<'Au;^.jcAi

rdsooeoi ps.l nftnli^.l r<'ia\^ Ai-.t . Pol. 87 b.

Compare the Acta Sanctt. for July, t. iv.,
p. 262.

Then follows an index to the contents of
the volume, fol. 92 b : ^^ a % .. Alport'

f^A^OicnooO >«*Ai .V V Ai r^'.iCD k'Ax i n l °k -t

COLLECTED LIVES.
cnA<ai °>\ •gap

1086

CoO-a-t'iCUa

rc^-i i\

._^.

ii.sa.1 CO Ax i.'kT.A^o . r<*M i \ t..i r<'A<Qi°>\'wo

f^-A-^OOO.! K'^O.lCDQDO . tt* I I \q-» KLaoo
. K*°>.\j<'o ooAi^cno <Yii\^qaA hAh\ 6ah\ \ n.io
cn^o.icnooo . Klaoo&sn .jonv t.i cn^o.icnooo
rdsntcxa t'i.sa.i tr'^'wi-an'Socno . A^aix^ >i^n.l
. r^ikHjL r<'^oc0T<' »cDajji<' K*! i,*bo.i »T:a.io
>AOcn.i . K'cnlr^'.'i K'i-a.^ A^-.t r^&v*:^jLifO

On fol. 93 a, after tlie doxology, once
stood a note, of "which we can now read
only the words : As^. r^^ rtf'i-n.i Jla
T^x>.i yaCLis ^iM^.i . r^noAx^ . In its place
has been substituted another, recording that
this was one of the 250 voliunes brought to
the convent of S. Mary Deipara by the abbat
Moses of Nisibis, A. Gr. 124.3, A.D. 932.

On fol. 94 a, which is much stained and
torn, one Serguna has written his name:

(sic) ^o^^ioo tVT 111 -I .^^oiA.i r^o[.to

ivaiv^ (sic) ^.t-\, va (sic) K'bojsao^.i i-a

(sic) ^ijsa Ao!\^ >\^ r<ll^ rc'via.l Ack^

•:• (sic) pareb pap** ^re*

The same page contains an ancient recipe
for the manufacture of ink, in Arabic and
Karshuni, probably of the ix* cent. The
Arabic text runs as follows :

*Jj»^l (J-kS-Jl i^^ |»«J

.dxsc. i^

Oj-'i C/^** ^i'*}

liT*^*

J.S-U J

l»>M

11^1

iojc

^y=- <y.V>j ^y: ^ fj)j u-JiJ Aa-l); ^'j!1 jjl«
jaJI t-Jlj J^ljj yi t-Jlj lijXiy Jj^\ Jji« JUaj
<oJo]^ ^.^.taU JHUj Ss~^jj (Jjd* Jjds /Ac jjAij

or, adding the usual points and vowels :

ddjtrc^ ""^/J t/^ *5i"*J n;:!^ ^^ Jm-HI ^;*^1 *«-*

^f^ ^'^3 ^.^ ^ J'j >-:^' -i^^j ^^' i^

(xa\«ai'^oj/) ,^M^jji]i 'iSi^ Ji^lSj Jjii- Jjjj; iJui jy^^

'' . . " " s »

<ul^! (?) y* lol ^J»- XJJJO *j *jIc <iyJii"^ Uio ii'jJj

< Jjl cJIj *fliij^ 8,^'j ^^ *ii*?-j

" Take f oz. of gaU-nut, pound it, and put
it into a new pot. Pour on it a quart and a
half of water, and boil it till one-third
evaporates, then strain it through a coarse
cloth, and put it again into the pot upon
the fire. Take \ oz. of gum-arabic, and
pound it till it becomes like dust. Let the
water cool ; then take the gum-arabic and
throw it into it by little and little. Take an
ounce of copperas ; pound it very fine and
throw it in. Then put it (the pot) on (the

fire) again, till it (the water) (?).

Then take it oflF, put it into a bottle, and let
it stand for three days."

The Karshuni text, which presents only a
few trifling deviations from the above, runs

thus : [.taJk'Ax .iCUMrdAre' \ -im\p^ cn.[.a^]

ooLw^^o . orro.i^ "phy . ..°>\ caxoa ^h\ii\

,\tnn or>»\v [.ja^^o cdt»].T^ (^ic) i.t^ >&

iuit (en I n ->A<o ?) coaiU^o . t^sa 3^o

1086

. com^oo orxjk^ia [eQ*A]-4» >*« • ^r^ri*

LIVES OF SAINTS.

r^ vvr^l >i2k- ooiaAxo . -^^o^Artf'

r^SUJ (sic) r<'can.lA\o A<ln\n wixuO ."t^pt'Axo

[i]rcllXr<' >1^ co»»i-4»0 . coAi- cnia\h\a

GO&jiOO (sic) coioirtla »A cola-i^ri'o oAurS'

As mentioned above, foil. 44 and 45 are
palimpsest. The older Syriac text is par-
tially legible on fol. 44 b, and appears to be
of the ix*" cent. At the foot of fol. 45 b
stands the name of Bar-sauma, relsaa^-v=» ,
probably the person who inserted these two
leaves.

[Add. 14,644.]

DCCCCXXXVII.

Vellum, about 8^ in. by 5|, consisting
of 133 leaves, some of which are slightly
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 — 10, 28,
and 99. The quires, now signed with
letters, are 15 in number, but one at least is
wanting at the end. There are from 20 to
28 lines in each page. This volume is
written in a fine, regular Estrangela of the
vi"' cent., and contains —

1. The life of Antony by Athanasius :

r<W^ Qa.AJcJ^r^.1 Klaiu^ . Pol. 1 b. See
Add. 14,609, no. 5.

2. Copious extracts from the lives of the
Egyptian Solitaries by Palladius : re'^volz.it
^i^saa:i r<..T»iiL.f<'."t . Eol. 80 b. Compare,
in particular, Add. 14,609, no. 6. The prin-
cipal rubrics are —

o.

of John of
Lycopolis. Subscription : cd^vo^x.^ ^lmLc
ALsa.i r^:tiM^r^ ^'ih\^a r^A^o\ ^o^.i
.^ocmL^ . Eol. 83 a.

b. r^jJLsa-x-sa ioop r^jLi^.i r<'Av*i>Jt,4\ ,
of Hor or Or. Eol. 99 b.

C. f<'i»it. rdlacCk^ ,^.a»»r<' rdraK".-! K'AuaJ.i* ,

of Ammon. Eol. 102 b.

d. p^i.Tt.o rdjjL^ ,03 T<=tT^ Ajk..i , of Ben

or Be. Eol. 103 a.

e. p9^.-t i<liiia^i K'At'i..! A^.i, of the con-
vents of monks there. Eol. 104 a.

f. r^lxa^rdso*,

sr^h\ Aj^.i r^jsKx. , of

Theon, or Theonas, the faster. Eol. 105 a.

g. tCDoiisOTo r^cDt ol^rS' A^.l , of ApoUo,
or Apollonius. Eol. 106 a.

h. ol&rtf' ^o:^ re'OCD Tvci t^ijr^ ^ca A:^ ,
of the brethren whom Apollo sent with us.
Eol. 120 b.

r^soLk. ^ r<'iu2a>cixsso rc'iva^i^ r<'^ci=uQa=3.i
jiSii , of Copres. Eol. 123 a.

j. . r^jL:ina r^\^(isn r^lao!^ A^.i r£x»»^
. rd\o.^O r^A^.x.K'o iooo r^lar<' A^. ^.i CUcd
r<lz..i<xo.-i rdjjoi.i K'^an.i^ oocn ^JLso.i , of
Sur, Isaiah and Paul. Eol. 130 a.

k. r^MK^o r^so^^ >lAcn r^-aK* A:^ , of
HeUen the faster. Eol. 131 a.

I. Kla'ioi rc*-i»»^lia.i rCscoa r^jurta A^.
Kben iiuso >Aa>r<' A^s . Nothing remains

of this section but the words : .so^ ^vu

Bn.\rt<v^\^^«gi . K'lk.l^.i^Q Qli^lre'.i i<''Vs.i:=aa

KlliMPC rdziXoA . our^a^l . Eol. 133 d.

The note that originally stood on fol. 1 a
has been almost completely efiaced ; and
even of a later note, recording that the

COLLECTED LIVES.

1087

manuscript belonged to the convent of
S. Mary Deipara, the greater part has been
rubbed out.

[Add. 14,646, foU. 1— 133.J

DCCCCXXXVIII.

Vellum, about 8| in. by 5|, consisting of
30 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 2, 14, 15, 23 — 26,
and 28. The quires are signed with arith-
metical figures (fol. 16 a, fj/S). Leaves are
wanting at the beginning, and after foil. 1, 7,
22, 26, 27, and 28. There are from 20 to 25
lines in each page. The greater part of this
volume (foil. 1 — 22) is written in a fine,
regular Estrangela of the vi'^ cent. ; the re-
mainder (foil. 23 — 30) is in a less elegant and
somewhat later hand. It contains —

1. The martyrdom of Sergius and Bacchus :
oocuiao coA^ioo.i re'^o.icooo . Eol. 1 a. Im-
perfect. See Add. 12,174, no. 49.

2. The martyrdom of George. Eol. 23 a.
Imperfect. See Add. 14,734, fol. 177 a. Sub-
scription, fol. 30 a : K'^o.icnw Au-sa—L-x.

o.icooor^.l . cn*ai.'h,.io Qn.i ^^or^\^ — ^itr .11

. r^&\sa (sic) rdx..i.i tsaals cJll&^K'o

On fol. 30 a, at the foot of the page, a
reader called Sergius has recorded his name :
tisa ^cA^ .Cfii\itt> v\:«ruA r^Au* rCoolr^

On fol. 30 b there is a short extract from
a metrical discourse of Jacob of Batnae on
the raising of Lazarus; and beneath it, in
Coptic, the name of one "Mercurius the
sinner," juiepKovpi nipeqeprto&i.

[Add. 17,205.]

DCCCCXXXIX.

Vellum, about 8f in. by 5^, consisting of
61 leaves (Add, 14,646, foU. 134—194) a few

of which are slightly stained and torn, espe-
ciaUy foil. 134—141, 174—177, and 194.
The quires, six in number, were originally
signed with arithmetical figures (e. g. fol.
163 a, fjfS) ; but later hands have marked
them with letters, from r< to o and from eu
to rdA . There are from 24 to 30 lines in
each page. This manuscript is written in a
fine, regular Estrangela of the vi* cent., with
the exception of foil. 183 — 194, which are
in a current hand of about the x*** cent., and
palimpsest. The contents are —

1. The life of Serapion : A ^1 Kdlao^a
rduarif .^a^iw . EoL 134 J. See Add.
14,582, fol. 190 h.

2. The history of Paul the bishop and John
the priest : »isn.i K'l^oiiusa.t K'iso.-i.i kCim^
rdtizo ^cu ,-vsao rtl^uooSiK' r^a& . Eol.
178 h. See Add. 12,160, fol. 134 h.

The ancient text of the palimpsest leaves,
foil. 183 — 194, is part of the book of
Isaiah, according to the Peshitta version,
written in a fine, regular Estrangela of the
vi* cent.

[Add. 14,646, foU. 134—194.]

DCCCCXL.

Vellum, about 9^ in. by 5|, consisting of
25 leaves, several of which are much stained
and slightly torn, especially foil. 8, 11, 16,
19, and 25, The quires are signed with
letters, but not a single one is perfect, leaves
being wanting at the beginning and end, as
well as after foil. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, and 17.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 25 to 30 lines. This volume is written
in a good, regular Estrangela of the vi"" cent.,
and contains —

1. Fragments of the history of Serapion :
. t< V 1 '-\r< ».ek.&.&iQ0 rCx^XJD.i K'lK.i-k.Jc.^

Fol. 1 a.

6z

1088

LIVES OF SAINTS.

2. Fragments of the Histories of the Egyp-
tian Solitaries by Palladitxs and Hieronymus.
Fol. 10 a.

[Add. 14,626.]

DCCCCXLI.

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6^, consisting of
187 leaves, many of which are much stained
and torn, especially foU. 1, 12, 18, 98, 121,
123, 184, 186, and 187. The quires, signed
with letters, are 23 in number. Leaves are
wanting after foU. 9, 92, 93, 95, 96, 122, 131,
137, 141, 145, 151, 153, 154, 155, 161, 164,
165, 166, 169, 171, 173 and 186. Each page
is divided into two columns, of from 30 to 36
lines. This volume is written in a good,
regular Estrangela of the vi*** cent, (probably
A.D. 587, see below), and contains —

1. The letter of John the monk to Hesy-
chius : k&^r^i ou&^Qooos >t99 iica.t K'^i-^rc'

Fol. 3 b.

2. The life of Jacob of Nisibis, rC&u:^^^

Kl&jiQcu&t^ .annsi lisa.i tCDOJiM^.i , from

the Philotheus or Historia Religiosa of Theo-
doret, no. i. Fol. 10 a. Very imperfect.

3. The life of Abraham, bishop of Harran,

...i-Mi , from the Philotheus of Theodoret,
no. xvii. Fol. 10 h.
, 4. The Doctrine of S. Peter at Rome :

r^iKuxso . Fol. 16 a. Edited by Cureton in
his Ancient Syriac Documents, p. oA .

5. The life of Antony by Athanasius :

Fol. 19 a. See Opera, ed. 1698, t. i., pars 2,
p. 793.

6. Copious extracts from the Historia

Lausiaca or Paradise of Palladius, K'lk&^JL^
KiiirC Aa-s . The foUow-

ing are the principal rubrics.

a. Preface (see Add. 12,173, no. 1, b, fol.
58 h). Fol. 44 a.

b. Of John of Lycopolis, ^ i »a . A-i.
[cLiA.-i] r£is»c\ . Fol. 46 a.

c. Of the solitary brethren, who were
tempted by Satan, kL»i V m ■ KiiiK* A-^s
r^l^Lw ^ CUQolitr^.l . Fol. 51 a.

d. Of Be or Benus, rd«iL*^ ^ r^=n<' Aa. .

Fol. 58 a.

e. Of the convents of Alexandria, A^
K'^'-u>.i . Fol. 58 6.

/. Of Theonas the faster, .^.ok'A* Aa.
rd»a\^rcJixu-.. Fol. 59 a.

g. Of Apollo, tcnoHso.ia r<l>cDi ol&rC A>. .
Fol. 60 a.

h. Of the brethren who guided us on the
road, reMiorda ^ oocn ^i.a3.sa.i r<ur^ A^. .
Fol. 68 a.

i. Of Copres, r«^Qs r^i^eua r^:z*.va A^,
rs^^ia . Fol. 69 b.

j. Of Sur, Isaiah and Paul, iow r£sit< A^

«^m01 oaco ^ 1 \ *ja.i . cdcucl&o i^A.^Jt.rC'o
K'^ojso.cDO Klz..taai . Fol. 74 a.

h. Of Hellen, *Am relaK' Aa. . Fol. 75 a.

I. Of Elias, t^TiTn PciArC A^ . Fol. 77 a.

m. Of Pirion (Pityrion), ,.^i.»a A:^ .
Fol. 77 6.

n. Of Exilogius, t^tito A^^^r^ r^ar^ Ajk. .
Fol. 78 a.

0. Of Hellen and John, >Acd ptf3«< A^
r^i^Tj. ^cuo . Fol. 78 b.

p. Of Paphnutius, r^i^At J^ai °>°k A^
rc^iMoi . Fol. 80 a.

q. Of Sidorus (Isidorus), «oia.v»ao A^
rc^TiTn . Fol. 82 b.

r. Of Serapion, r^iec^w ,^,a^ioo A^
r«'^''Uax..i . Fol. 83 a.

COLLECTED LIVES.

1089

8. Of Apollonius the martyr, oaiiol&t^ A^
K'.-tcotB . Eol. 83 a.

t. Of Dioscurus, Q0oiAQa*.i rdar^ A;^ .
Pol. 84 b.

u. Of Ammonius, r<*igwiT?a »^_M!arC Aa. .
Eol, 85 a.

V. Of Didymus, ooosao.-vi A^ . Eol. 85 h.

w. Of Corendius (?), oocu.TJicka A^ , of
three brothers, and of Macarius. Eol. 85 h.

X. Of Ammon the virgin, .^^o-soiV A-^
reUx*^ rdloAiss . Eol. 88 a.

y. Of Paul, j4^-j^(<'.'i ooo_Xcu-& A_^
r<'^ciiL>.lV.ao r^h\cn\i\'-n-t . Eol. 89 b.

z. Of Ammon, r^y i t n ...^o^rt' A_v.
rCijsa^r^a'sii.cnsoo . Eol. 90 a.

7. The history of Serapion, .«*A» . ^ » A.

t<'\inp^ ....Qj^iQo.T . Eol. 90 b. Imperfect.

See Add. 14,582, fol. 190 b, and Add. 14,597,
fol. 156 a.

8. The letters of Herod and Pilate ; viz. —

a. <v^^y^\ I °v ^CL_l.t oonoicn.i K'^v-^K'
rdiftSQ\eo . Eol. 120 a.

b. oo.ioicn i\cA.i ooq\\i'\.i K'4\i.\t<'. Eol.

120 J.

These letters have been edited and trans-
lated in Wright's "Contributions to the
Apocryphal Literature of the New Testa-
ment," pp. .2^ and 12.

9. Letter of CyrU, bishop of Jerusalem,
>slz.'tor<'.i r^^AOo^re' cocxLiaa.i K'^i-.^jc',
beginning, fol. 122 a: K'^noa^r^ a>aLiciii
r<*TiTno f^aJjQo^rc' >-i'i'-n»o >4Jr<lA . ;ialx.ioT^.i

.saaiM r<^aJa\ h\i^xsa A^i : coL.i QotOa^^rC

?4*- AsJ

00

^50 1*

h\* h\\~tn r^h\\M

tliSIO

ivA.! . reVxAz. 'VMrC.t rCll^^rC' ^r^'WTJk . iJ*rC

jLo . >x.T^ ^1.120 A& A^ . Imperfect.

10. A small portion of the conclusion of
the doctrine of S. Peter, fol. 123 a ; written
over an erasure, by the same hand that
appears on foil. 18 b, 19 a and 119 b.

11. TheRecognitiones of Clement of Rome,
the disciple of S. Peter, ouaoAai rCiu^o.^
rda»^^ ^^ajhSarA Ktoen .°>ini.i rdut^. Eol.
123 a. Imperfect. See Add. 12,150, fol. 1.

After the doxology, there is a small figure
of the Cross, imderneath which are the
words ^^.1 ^239 A^ ,i>flA^ .

On fol. 187 b there is a note, in the hand-
writing of the scribe, of which but little is
now legible. The volume seems to have
been written, with several others, for the

convent of (the name «v ■ \ » »■ k^-^^

is a later alteration), in the year — 98 (pro-
bably A. Gr. 898, A.D. 587), when one Mari
was abbat.

^.VB ^ijcit

r^cu^^.TJCD r^usg^o ^i^jl^o

>ci3o'vaM pQ^. t^co r^siv^

a [oaAn^aort'.i] r^z*!^ K'isoOJkA

relsajjio rt'H.aa.i (?) i->ijLO r<''\M.-t

rC'wrwxtio r<*TiTn t\sa >isa

. . . K'il.l-:^! K'i-ti-Z'

On fol. 2 a there is a note, informing us
that the book was presented by the Tagritan
monk Sergius bar Yakira, of the convent of
the Orientals at Ras-'ain, and his cousin
Isaac, abbat of the same convent, to Moses of
Nisibis, for the convent of S. Mary Deipara.

pc'VD.taia.i f^^-icxflo.i K'it.il rdica rclsiuA ^ikx.

rt^i M winn K'i.ki.i r<snCLa A-^.i i-\^^
r^i^?uau*i co.1.1 \S3 ff M or» .prfa rO.LVX.'ia.i

r^'V*:i-z.'i K^CLSoA ^.i >cno-L.AJ. . rC.ica
6z2

1090

LIVES OF SAINTS.

On the margin of fol. 64 a there is a short
note, stating that it belonged to the convent
of S. Mary Deipara ; and on the upper mar-
gin of fol. 119 a we read the words ^euu

On fol. 1 a and b, a prayer is written in a
rude, current hand.

[Add. 14,609.]

DCCCCXLIL

Vellum, about 10| in. by 6|, consisting of
77 leaves (Add. 12,160, foU. 109—185). The
quires were originally at least 15 in ntimber ;
but r^,a, \ , M, \, t, and co* are entirely
lost, and ^ is imperfect, a leaf being wanting
after fol. 109, and another after fol. 116.
They are signed with both letters and arith-
metical figures, but a later hand has renum-
bered them with letters only. Each page is
divided into two columns, of from 25 to 33
lines. The writing of the larger portion,
foil. 109 — 152, is a fine, regular Estrangela
of the latter half of the vi"" cent. ; the re-
mainder, foil. 153 — 185, is neatly written in
a more current hand of the vii"* cent. This
manuscript contains —
I. Lives of Saints ; viz . —

1. The life of Abraham Kidunaya, .vsa
f<luo:i.j.D )Benii>r<', ascribed to Ephraim (see
Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i., pp. 38, 396 ;
Ephraem Syri Opera, ed. Rom., t. ii., p. 1 ;
Acta Sanctt. for March, t. ii., p. 436). Im-
perfect. Fol. 109 a.

2. The life of Jiilian Saba, or the Aged,
r^lAcu r^iack^.! .cdclim^.i r«'^u&jL^ . Fol.
117 a. It is also ascribed to Ephraim (see
Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i., pp. 33, 154,
397), but is in reality by Theodoret (see
Opera, ed. Schulze, t. iii., p. 1119; Acta
Sanctt. for October, t. viii., p. 353; and

Add. 14,612, fol. 179 «, where this and the
life of Jacob of Nisibis are expressly said to
be taken from the Philotheus, .jaorc'ivLa).

3. The history of the Man of God from the
city of Eome (Alexius Romanus ; see Asse-
mani, Bibl. Orient., t. i., p. 401, t. ii., pp.
19, 285), who lived in the time of Rabulas,

bishop of Edessa : K'i.a^^ A^:i r^Av^jsji-A*

jj^^K'.l . rCiuj."uso rtlsaocni ^.i k'oAk'.i

.eo-toK'.T rdfiLaaiaK'. Fol. 128 b.

4. The history of Paul the bishop and John
the priest : r<lAa-A r^ \ -icL\.i re* i »>j: i
rtfxixa ^cu.io rc^<\ntti!^ptf'. Imperfect. Fol.
134 b. Paul is said to have left his own
city in Italy, rc^i\\ir^.i rc'^u^.-vso oocC^^
(fol. 135 6), and to have gone to Edessa,
rd.o^H-&.i ,coior<', in the time of Rabulas
(fol. 136 a). Of this latter city John was an
inhabitant.

5. The history of the Youths of Ephesus
(the Seven Sleepers) : r<*i\\'i rc'i^o_L..ioso
ojottL^r^-a.! . Fol. 147 a. The text com-
mences with the passage corresponding to
the Acta Sanctt. for July, t. vi., p. 394,
paragraph 12. The youths are, however,
said to be 8 in number (see Assemani, Bibl.
Or., t. i., p. 335; Acta Sanctt., p. 376), fol.
151 a: . OLBV^ r<'\\ •ga w i m )o.i-a ^-sn

. ...Oa&iooO QctUK'CUO OOQoOU.tO . QaCU^^ijMO

*. ^CD

* This seems to be the first of the " two very ancient
Syriac manuscripts" which Assemani saw in the convent
of S. Mary Deipara, and which he describes in the Bibl.
Or., t. iii., pars i., p. 19. It appears to have been in
much the same state then, A.D. 1715, as it is now.

COLLECTED LIVES.

1091

II. Discourses by different writers ; viz. —

1, A discourse entitled : i<i — sarC so

r^— Mior^.l rf' T.iQ— a J ^.i 'i tw \ A<Aujl.i

rCi&uifla^.i ocb ^sa f<'A«oi*:sa^ , beginning,
fol. 153 a : or^ .- vyk..TS9 ti'ir^ A.t&cD >1 .sea
Atr^.l .\i°>»a . r^:u4jL* rc'ocai.i r^la^.i ^

%f>^r< r<^^h\^ i<!Lm vcs AurC »_^ .■ ^^\V?aa.i

^coa Aflo^.i vA pdirc* -iJ^.i . The running

title, e.g. fol. 156 J, is : r<*t^c^r^^ rdz.id& 1^
r^io^oa.! 003 pc'isare^ifl pa . r^ANoiiSi^
rVi^uuBoJsb.i . From this KXifia^, or "Ladder,"
there are extracts in several other manu-
scripts, in one of which it is ascribed to
Eusebius the monk, viz.. Add. 17,193, fol.
3 a, iiiv.i r^aiui ^ rc^.TujLi .tvti-nworC.i

. rC^ntJfim.i orA

2. The second discourse of Xystus, bishop
of Rome : .jaocL^ciso^ li-sa.t ^H^.i i<xsnrcsa
K'l^.-vsa rdsaocni.i rc*<snnfi«\p^, imperfect at
the end. Fol. 168 6. See de Lagarde's Anal.
Syr., p. 10.

[Add. 12,160, foil. 109—185.]

DCCCCXLIII.

Vellum, about 10^ in. by 6f , consisting of
136 leaves. The quires, signed with letters,
were originally 23 in number, but five of
them, \ — !<. , are lost. Each page is
divided into two columns, of from 28 to
36 lines. This volume is written in a fine,
regular Estrangela of the vi*** cent., and
contains —

1. Histories of the Egyptian Solitaries,

c^'i^sa r^.l^iib*:! i^'iu&JL^.i r^iKiAiA , com-
piled by Hieronymus, ttusoio-uK' . See Add.
12,173, no. 1. The work is divided into two
parts, the first of which, fol. 1 b, is imperfect
at the end, and the second, fol. 47 a, at the
beginning. This defect is very ancient, for
at the foot of fol. 46 b there is the following
note, of not later date than the xii*"" cent. :
ia^o •:• relxsou reLoD'-io^ ^A.tK' i<^ioo ^

2. A life of Gregory Thaumaturgus, bishop
of Neo-Csesarea (not that composed by Gre-
gory Nyssen) : .eoa-i-v^ 1^ r^i\,\-rh\

. rdiioaor^.i rd^aQa^K* wcui^i^ rdiaCLL.f
Beginning, fol. 125 a : re'^cuu.^ Mm >iii<'
>Ji=» ^^.oenOAs r^.iu-t rda^.i otb . rc'cfArtfA
. .^^CUjJO r<'iii..l r<'(&i^.TA ^.,c>A|ire:i.l . fCstJr^
rdiMoil . our<llMOi ^oco^Haorrs ^__Mv Xt^fx

i»^p<'acn r^ . rfoolpe'.t cn^CLai ;n."»n ^i*.TSO
aa*'is<\:no . n* °>ihT-iO r^'i s*w-iO re'io2L A^
PC'cnir^.l cnlaiosA rOc_l«' OaAOD . rd:^ir<'.i

rdj_.\ ^iTi-i\ .1^ . rc'\iw t'i "il\^ CUi.^^re'
. r^ n-i.i \ s -).i rdx.oiv^ivA . » mo rduoi.i
rdJ-sClA^ \ s .1 vwK* r<*°v i n\:i cnA.^_Mus
^Ias^ rd^ioocir^.l fd&oxiQa&rx' . coflui^i^
Ktoca tCDoiuPC' ^i^.th ^ ^.l rdicn . rtl^.^ui.i
T^lo!^.1 rdsaio *» -> .Jk^i.^ivsao r^i^.vsa

The original writing on fol. 1 a has been in
great part effaced. Some lines at the foot
of the page show that the manuscript was
once the property of a convent (reS-..-*-!
r<''US8r<'.i). A more recent note states that

1092

LIVES OF SAINTS.

it belonged by purchase to the brothers
Matthew, Abraham, Joseph and Theodore,

of Tagrit. t^usn.! r^-loo rdaivA ,cooiv^r^
. K'colr^.i r^^\i^\ ^SO ,000011:1 • riluiuH^ix ^3

The original note on fol. 135 b has also
been erased, and in its place is substituted
one, which records the presentation of the
volume, with others, to the convent of
S. Mary Deipara by the above-mentioned
Tagritans. f^i^s.i Kljcn r^jsivA ,eoo«u.«'

r^sh\A

>.i ,eooisasio

. r<\xaaor^^ r^vaXXs^

.._OJcb • »^j_>Av-»H_^^ ttLiire' ,a>'io.ir^i>o
r<'&vx*.Ta K'^u&o.il CLi^^Kb CU-a ....OJcn.t

fdaii^ ^CD ^ :iM ^ Or^ r^s^ r^cn

Fol. 136 was once covered on both sides
with writing, which has been almost wholly
effaced. The recto now contains nothing
but a few ornamental devices. On the verso
there is a note of comparatively modern date,
stating that a person, whose name has been
rubbed out, read this book. He says that
he was a native of Ras-'ain, from the con-
vent of Mar Athanasius ; that his father's
name was Severus bar Habib, and that his
spiritual father was Anastasius, the librarian

i^j-iJ^) , of the said convent. i<ino .s2^h\r^

^sn r^—icn r^Lshy-A-js

cnlt.i t^jAmOI r^st^ i<'i\X>.i.M Klia^jui cnL>i

.^crA KlttuO f<trA»<' »>i^ •i\» iur^lrUA ^1

Below there is written, in a different hand,
the name Stephen, r^i2^ rC (sic).

A marginal note on fol. 2 a shows that a
life of "John the bishop" was once bound
with this manuscript : jiocui^^^i ps'iJuaJLAt

[Add. 14,648^

DCCCCXLIV.

Vellum, about 12 in. by 8|, consisting of
33 leaves (Add. 12,142, foU. 74—107), the
last of which is much soUed and torn. The
quires are numbered with both letters and
arithmetical figures (e. g., foil. 81, -^ ^^ ;
93, en-. 2»™) ; the later numeration with
letters is in part erroneous. Twelve quires
and some leaves are wanting at the begin-
ning, and at least several leaves at the end.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 23 to 27 lines. The writing is a fine,
regular Estrangela of the vi''' cent. This
manuscript contains —

Acts of Martyrs ; viz. —

1. The martyrdom of Cyprianus, Justa and
Theoctistus, at Nicomedia, during the reign
of Diocletian ; slightly imperfect at the com-
mencement. Fol. 74 a. Subscription, fol.

86 b : r«lx.ia* r^i^i^cian K'^a.icnoo ixsaiz.

r(liia_.cnJ3o . See Add. 12,174, fol. 175 a.
These acts agree substantially with the nar-
rative in the Acta Sanctorum for September,
torn, vii., pp. 217—219 and 244—246. The
father of Justa is here called r^coir^, in
Add. 12,174, peL.wo.iarc'; whilst his mother
is named in the latter manuscript, rduo.-icAu ,
and the deacon whom she heard preaching,

COLLECTED LIVES

r^LaAi-ar^. The name of Agladius is not
mentioned here ; in 12,174 he is called
^^.ojA^ore'. The priest who receives Cyprian
into the church is called in this manuscript
t<i9g^or^; in 12,174, f<lsa.Aut<. The Comes
Orientis who persecutes Cyprian and Justa
is named in 12,142, Qooi<^a\^orc'; in 12,174,

Coasalo!^OK'. Instead of ^ovT^^avo'i Be 6 avyKa-

6eBpo<s, both manuscripts have ^.i oocLnloa
r^&Jba.i mri^^AioQ) . Lastly, the name of the
Roman matron, who received the bodies of
the martyrs from the sailors, is r^ij^o-i , of
the family of rf y .ao \ n (12,142) or
cDCUL..-tala (12,174). The date of the mar-
tyrdom is the IS*'' of Haziran, rc'iws T^anw -i
...^vu r^iaAoa.i reUiTAa; but in 12,174 the
words tcoo^re'.-i goclucu are inserted after

2. The martyrdom of Pantaloon, Hermo-
laus, Hermippus, Hermocrates, and others,
at Nicomedia, during the reign of Max-

imian II. Title, fol. 87 a: r£x^:ia^ rf^oicoco

r^'iur^ po^. . rc^TiTn Qor^AsairCio ^.,ot<'\\i°>

re'i^rvsa r^xsaojoxxa re'rdAs^ • Subscrip-
tion, fol. 104 o(: ^..o>V'\\\i«\.i K'^o.icoQo A\?w\x.
Qoft °> i*nTCD.io K*TiTn ooru±ai(<'.io rCx^^a

K'ikuxsQ . These acts also agree substantially

with those given in the Acta Sanctorum for
July, tom. vi., pp. 412 — 420. They were written,
according to a statement at the end, by three
of Pantaloon's disciples, Laurentius, Bassus,
and Probianus ; fol. 103 6, second col. : f^r^
^iui<.i <wiiioiAo 000X0.30 <yii\^iioX ^.i

(Panteleemon) ,.,oaalr<*\,\'^.i cdAus *iia ^ocd

lOCO

• VmO

axi

lOCD

1 n 1 n.1.1 . r< T t.ta

^Vm.! ^n.o-aa A^o . r^^i^^t^.! 03^0.10000

1093

. .JL4*.t )a.-vsaiAO r<:sa^(ka r^oi lA&.i A&o
^la^u&o . ^I'^'JiTi.i ■**•*■«» ^.1 (^Lo A^o
tOso . cal*.i (^^soiStL^ooa >:k. tODo'i.so.'i
.' y^ ~wo . ^ooa ^^x-krC* cnJL>i r^Ao&oor^
r^ooi .a*^.! rK'\\ m.i r^oos rdso-^^ooi&.i
Kli.vao.^ A^. vuk..i ^sa A&.1 KllACD ooa
rdjoa . ^VLi r^i^axx^aoo^ Mxsnsaa . r<ica
^003 ^ouirC ^.1 ^XuJt^ . ^iuu K'^o.saX
oJL&K'dtre'.t An\m . Kluui.T^ai K'itoiitr^
rtf'.lcDoo v^.^,ocnJL& . r^&]ba:i lasa:^.^) ^^ia
. oocD olAJl&^t^ «y.< .»»i .ftn^ xf >soeLi.aa
tCDoiu*r^ »..o»r<dA^ .^cnLin r<lll&ax.

cnln . KlL-ia-fi.! KUtoi.fo . KUiii-rso .^ <>*-

3. The martyrdom of Candida, a Roman
lady, who was taken captive and carried
away into Persia, where she became the wife
of the king Vartran, the grandfather of
Shabur (Sapor),* and suffered, along with
other women, in the first persecution of the
Christians. Title and commencement, fol.

104 a: . r<h\ I 1 -K\\ rCru.VLo.'t K'^o.ioofls

^.jixio rd^\»i vAsaX r<h\hi\ix< ^ooao rd*a>'-i^
rdx^o.iia . . da^vajA Kliu.t i^Akix. ^o^

AoJ\^ . r^Qo'iA.l rCi^r^a rc'ocD.l "^•'"i"
^..jiiio >'raiai-i . kUxaxsq .vnTi.i coj^o*
. ooi&.'i r^A\»i vAsn io-iTi toaoarti'n x<sr<
.X.O . These acts are imperfect at the end.

[Add. 12,142, foU. 74—107.]

* Varanmes or Bahrain I. seems to be meant. He
reigned A.D. 274 — 277, and was the great-great-grand-
father of Sapor II. or the Great.

1094.

LIVES OF

DCCCCXLV.

Vellum, about 11§ in. by 7i, consisting
of 171 leaves, some of which are much
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 6, 82,
83, 90, 142, and 171. The quires, signed
with letters, were originally 20 in number,
but the tenth is lost, and several others are
imperfect, leaves being wanting after foil. 2,
3, 6, 13, 82, 89, 121, and 123. Each page
is divided into two columns, of from 36 to
44 lines. This manuscript is written in a
good, regular Estrangela, apparently by the
same hand as Add. 14,640, and dated A. Gr.
999, A.D. 688. It contains—

I. A work entitled "Histories," or "Lives,
of Eastern Saints," compiled by John, bishop
of Asia or Ephesus : A^-i K'iuiJLix.i rtfai^A

r^en[\r^] . It has been edited by Land in
the second volume of his Anecdota Syriaca.
A short preface, fol. 1 b, explains the
object of the work, and from it we extract
the following passage (Land, p. 2, last line).
i^L^^sax. ^ Ar< nSk . JL&ca ^cd \\-n
K'iu}^.! r^J.>.i iw^.f : i<'A<mi\ t. K'i&\\=a.i
l"^ f^o K'&va!^ .:w.'u.'l r<lL>r«^ r^ -i i M*9a
yiOAr^ r^3 ^vaJCM^ri:' . r<Cir^ .lid^Oo^a ml

.■^r^i*caJ A\ °>\ '»o ^uL?(«o iuvw r<l*Gnarc;'o
KlAs ^rC'Vti-x. acnori •w\ r<lJr^ A.a^^o
iv9a:ia K'.icd .i& . i<.^d& rdl.io tt^N^io
r<'&viiaeu yx^a .s\ .1^.1 . ^iaj^i.3 ^oo^
: ^i.TULa.i K'^O'i^Kls r^Lx.cD At^la AAa
r< T IK* iukK* ^K'o ooqsi T^Jr^ .<- «^ »

vvoo (^K'.l . r^Aiio r^'i 1, \ \^

SAINTS.

i<^V*. 3r^ »l*.i »ia\. ^r^.i ^oLt^ . lh\r<
,'i -t » \^ »_OJcn r^ r \rtsi . i^ooai't-X-.l

The number of histories or chapters is
57; viz. —

1. The history of Habib : r^h\ ■ \ t A<

.-'••'.» . Imperfect. Fol. 2 a. See

Land, p. 4.

2. The history of Ze'ura or Zoaras: rCiKi^jc^
rf io^l rdiaCk^ r£»QiAt< r^ia^l . Fol. 6 a.
Imperfect at the begimiing. See Land,
p. 12.

3. The history of John the Nazirite :

r^i,so\^. Fol. 10 a. Imperfect at the end.
See Add. 14,650, fol. 161 b, and Land,
pp. 22, 330.

4. The history of Abraham and Maron:
. r^MK' .^.oiiiaa ^oeni-sr^ i^XjiriJa.i K'iu&JL.^
Fol. 14 a. Imperfect at the beginning. See
Land, p. 31.

5. The history of Simeon the recluse, and
of Sergius the recluse, his disciple : r<'iu:kJL^

rOteOM _^«-**'* T^otAre'o r^x^.VB.l . JCSOm.!

COLLECTED LIVES

Fol. 20 a. See Land, p. 45.

6. The history of Paul the solitary :
rtflliarc' QocAck^ r<'orAr<'.i Klai.i iuLi K'iKa^a^
r^^x&sa . Eol. 26 b. See Land, p. 61.

7. The history of Abraham, the lay re-
cluse : ^icDi— sK* i<:^co.i 1*- -"f 1 T^hu^Jt.h\
f<*Ti-i>t T^i -aii\ 'b. . Eol. 28 b. See Land,
p. 65.

8. The history of Addai the chorepiscopus :

rd&.AQa.L^r^ici& . Fol. 30 a. See Land,
p. 68.

9. The history of Mara, of the convent of
the Iberians : rdx=>(x\.-i js.&^.i nfiu^jL^
rdiAj'-ior^ Aua.T rs'isa . Eol. 32 b. See
Land, p. 75.

10. The history of the bishop Simeon,
the Persian dialectician : •. 100:^.1 re'iK&:k.x.^

Fol. 33 a. See Land, p. 76.

11. The history of Harpat the chorepis-
copus, of Anazete: r^-iQa_^.VM:i r^Au-^j-ix

.\.ueri.i . Fol. 38 6. See Land, p. 88.

12. The history of the two sisters Mary
(Maryam) and Euphemia, the daughters
of Tabya, the one of whom lived at Amid,
the other at Constantiaa : r^h\ 1 ^ t.^

ot1»\qA K'.TmO . '^••'\ iun lOCD ^inovsa.f
cuius re'i»i*>r^a . rc'ocn .eooiuK' .vsflnla
^\a93.i . Fol. 40 a. See Land, p. 92.

13. The history of Thomas, Stephen, and

1095

Zota, the notaries and synceUi of Mara,
metropolitan of Amid : •^i-^ ■ v t ^

(^^Oto r<* 1 »> \qpo f^J5ao»^A\ . rVeoAf^.!
r^i— =a r^-x->.i-a.i . tV \ n iooao r^'i \yQ-J

Fol. 45 a.

See Land, p. 104.

14. The history of Abi the Nazirite :

r^-uvio t<Lni«iija . Fol. 51 a. See Land,
p. 119.

15. The history of two brothers, one of
whom was named Jacob, from the same con-
vent, viz. that of the Edessenes, near Amid :

r^a^O.ti.t rtllavs coa . r^iLflO^.i cnL.l . Fol.

53 a. See Land, p. 122.

16. The history of Simeon, the mountain

solitary : r<U.so2^.i re'ioo.^^ivx.i r<'<&ux:wt.^

rdix.ar^ rdaio!^ ,^.Qs*anT, . Fol. 55 a. See
Land, p. 126.

17. The history of a man, who was not
willing that his name should be mentioned :
^ .XJK'.'l Cfx.aiutre'.i t^iw \ it .1 r<'iu^jL^
r^ .^.lO-l.l cnm.T. A.^.1 i^cn . r^z^.TJa
. r^l^QoBO .icVmuLs «_r^ ru(< . on 1 «\\^^A\rc'

Fol. 59 b. See Land, p. 137.

18. The history of a monk, who quitted
his convent without being free to do so, and
betook himself to another : T<h\ ■ % t,A<

. rti^Vur^a coxSJ Anno .- col r^xi- <^ •'^-^

Fol. 63 a. See Land, p. 144.

19. The history of Zachariah : pc'^u.^^it

Fol. 64 b. See Land, p. 147.
7 A

1096

20. The history of a monk from the same
convent as the above mentioned Zachariah :

Fol.

66 a. See Land, p. 151.

21. The history of Thomas of Armenia, his
wife and children : . rCvwo ^100:^.1 rCou^Jt-w

K'^fio&ttfiial ."vsalAxi*!^ f<V<»\oo K'iAxoA. pas
. loocuso q3i\Aurc'o acp . r^fcnlre' A\**i.1 4»oi.l

Fol. 69 a. See Land, p. 157.

22. The history of the two brothers, Addai
and Abraham : . ^Ax'iito ^ioo^.i rtf'iviiJ.Ax

TiGniartb ,.lf< r^liiar^ r^l=>o\ ^'ih\ rune's

r£i^ . Fol. 73 b. See Land, p. 165.

23. The history of Simeon the solitary :

re:<.-uujL* . Fol. 74 a. See Land, p. 166.

24). The history of John, bishop of Telia or
Oonstantina: ,;^-3ir<'o ^100.^.1 r<'A\ 1 s r.h\

K'&u^rua . Pol. 75 a. See Land, p. 169.

25. The history of John, bishop of He-
phaestus in Egypt: . .ywiio ^100:^.1 K'ikt2>jci>

. tcnosa.To pa.i am ^Ui<u r<lz*.ta.i icocuck^^.i

Fol. 78 b. See Land, p. 177.

26. The history of Thomas, bishop of
Damascus : rt^b.-uo.i . ^ulo ^ioox.^ k'&u^jl^
— *^ «cv» . «K.«* re'noposo r<^°> ».ii r^.saor^i>
Q0O_fiQa_sai.i . Fol. 82 J. Very imperfect.
See Land, p. 185.

Nos. 27, 28 and 29 are lost.

30. The history of Elias of i)ara : K'kii^j.^

LIVES OF SAINTS.

. ■»*Aw!' Ktoeo eixsoi,.! . Prt«Ar<'.l »<'i-a\JI
r<'ivi*.TSO r^i.va retocn tcno^K'o . Fol. 83 a.
Very imperfect. See Land, p. 185.

31. The history of two brothers, Elias and
Theodore, who were merchants : pc'<k<.:>^x.^

r^io.iori'Axo t<Ar^ . Fol. 83 a. See Land,

p. 186.

32. The history of a monk, who was
tempted to steal, and afterwards repented :

XM (^l.Mf^'.l

tr*

. rdbLio.\?l rdicucflJ.i r^\ia\si .Tjj^itK'.i
r^hxoca^hx^ K'i^rtf' ^iksa . Fol. 86 a. See
Land, p. 192.

33. The history of Hala, of the convent of
the Edessenes at Amid: ^iA^.-i T<'(k&:kJL.^
^ rdii^ rcdii rt'ocD cnSiix.1 Kliaoi^i . iu^o
rci-cnior^.i pcTijaAxsa.i K'v.s . Fol. 88 «. Im-
perfect at the end ; see Add. 14,735, fol. 157 b.
See Land, pp. 195, 332.

34. The history of Simeon, a scribe of

Amid : r^ao^ r^aoo ^^.Qs-WT.n r^'ikt.^JL.^
r«:..Tsar^. Fol. 90 a. Imperfect at the be-
ginning. See Land, p. 199.

35. Account of the monasteries of Amid
during the persecution of the year 832 (A.D.

521 :) r^AX.cu^.1 . .T*gi»o ^^^.1 K'iu^ji.^

r<^:uo r^H-MO^.l rc'cnsorsao K'caisa^o r^ai

r^-ssia-i rtLia-.^niLa.'i ^-a-lcn . txL.."V-SOr<'a

oAsiA\t<' ^^'i^o ^i\\^o . Fol. 91 b. This
article was written in the year 878, A.D. 567.
See Land, p. 202.

36. The history of Mara the solitary :

COLLECTED LIVES.

I . r<\ T*an T'aao
K'iciaA . Pol.

. r^-sa-30 li-sa iv.A.a ^ AvA.i oscudooo.i

Fol. 96 b. See Land, p. 212.

37.* The history of the priest Aaron :
^<:l^o^^l (sic) . r^isaito ^iA^i rt'iKxikJC^
r^\ T i't n.i r^&i2.o . rc*TiTo ^..oicnr^ f^^h\JSn

101 b. See Land, p. 222.

38. The history of the priest Leontius :

r^aia r^iivisq oca Ar^^ . tVyiTn >^^or^
rfcnlrCi . Fol. 102 b. See Land, p. 224f.

39. The history of the priests Abraham
and his son Zota, and of the deacon Daniel

his nephew: rtliacC^ Aj^.i .^in-iik'.i r^hu:^jt.h\
. cnivM i-a rC'r-atiT. A^r^u.io . Kl^li.^^ cnia

Fol. 103 5. See Land, p. 225.

40. The history of Bassianus the solitary,
of Eomanus the priest and periodeutes of the
monastery of Teleda, and of the abbat

Simeon: T<iao!2^.i , rc'.vuO ,Aa^'ir^.i r<'(&u^iJL^
. t<i Ti T n r^l.S3oio . "T*-! ■ tr-'T' r^UCtia
. c^.i — ^-A^.i r^— ai r^i-MO-^.i r^io-^uo
wiin coa ^^liauoo.i . K'vt.'uz*! «.ol^jmx..io
r^Zt.iJa ^ca r^aoo po^ rCicxna . Fol. 104 b.
See Land, p. 227.

41. The history of the abbats Marl, Ser-
gius, and Daniel: ^ i s -lire*.! -**» • ^ » A,

Ar^a ^A^Of QD.i .• A^rdu.io ooA^iooo tir^sa

Wrongly numbered 38 in the manuscript.

1097
ojeo . Fol. 105 b. See Land,

r<'o\xaa ciaa

p. 229.

42. The history of the deacons Abraham,
Cyriacus, Bar-had-bc-shabba, and Sergius:

»\i'Si'»0 K'l^UM.I . iu^O ^aJkjail^.l K'lki^.X.^

<w I \icpa rC-i rnx^xaa r^A^iaao . Fol.
106 b. See Land, p. 231.

43. The history of the Comes Tribunus :

r<'iaSa\o r^LD^ rc'itO'iiusa.i . Fol. 107 a.
See Land, p. 232.

44. The history of Isaac : »r<Ai . v ^ ^
rc^ocD ca.sajL.1 K'i^vo.fao r<i i-7n\^ i<iao^.i
jaMoi^rC. Fol. 109 b. See Land, p. 237.

45. The history of Paul of Antioch:

. K'ia^.t.sa r<xSkeLili^r^ ^ rCocD >CDoAu>t<'.'l

Fol. 110 b. See Land, p. 239.

46. Account of the monks from various
quarters, who were assembled at Constanti-
nople under the protection of the empress
Theodora : . .:^ajco , ■ v—^»^^ ^\i . ^ w X.

rc'ioiK'^ ix-zj-&.l rdz-tui t^AJceuLA A^-.i
.ft»i\QAr(^u\,i\oocina re'i&>A\so . Fol. 112 a.
See Land, p. 241.

47. The history of the five exUed patriarchs,
Severus, Theodosius, Anthimus, Sergius, and

Paul : rdia<V^.l . r£X3oh\a ^A^^air^.i r^ikA^.x.^
K'l^O.SL.a.li.l Kll.aua.1 . (V T m » r^^V>'i^^

rd^ioQiiA(<la OLM^inr^ . Fol. 114 a. See
Land, p. 246.

48. The history of Jacob (Baradaeus),
bishop (of Edessa) : ^ i «> -lirt'.i k'Ax i s t,^
"^ ^ nftn . «\t^ .Tig b \ t r^LLaCL^.i . •^iX.^ek

7 a2

1098

See Land, p. 249.

49. The history of the hishops Jacob
(BaradeBuSj of Edessa) and Theodore (of
al-Hira) : .i^ «._ocnLA^ . ^fUOM-i r<'iu:kjc^

A^.et . oooD i<'(^a&ysa &a*x:Ma t^i^o.i'i ^v=>
. r^j^o.iia ca.3 ^^ocoisa ^OCD.n K'^oio^oo
rc^ I -n icn-aaa oa-».i no '\ iO cbA\a <\ ■.. i.'n
re'i&\&\9a ri'io.ione'i* . Fol. 118 b. See Land,
p. 254.

50. The history of Kashish, bishop of

Chios : r^lao!^.! . rC'.TMO ^1 T*nM.l r^(k&^JLil
r<'<)\iw^ oocui^.l T^iSkdaoauAr^ ,xtxa . Fol.
120 a. See Land, p. 257.

Of no. 51 only the first few words of the

LIVES OF SAINTS.
Fol. 116 a.

title remain;

tr*

i>'-i^O . I T -71 ti.l l<'(K&XX.^

Fol.

121 6. See Land, pp. 260, 333.

52. The history of Prisons : f***! ■ -^ t ^

Qoeuaoo^i^ r^cnlrS' rdlao^^i . Fol. 122 a.

Imperfect at the beginning. See Land,
p. 260.

53. The history of the patrician lady
Caesaria (the correspondent of the patriarch
Sevems) : . .^.jsireb ^ i t «ari ».i >«<V . v t ^

AcjJbL . Fol. 123 6. Imperfect. See Land,
p. 264.

54. The history of John and Susiana:

. con I n il\y^ tT* M 1 T -la.i coL.i rtf'-iLoCUa.a

Fol. 125 6. See

Land, p. 267.

55. The history of Peter the chancellor
and-Photius the chartularius : rtf'^ ■ \ t A<

r«'<&ua.i coisa .<«& misa . cnsa^.t . Fol. 127 a.
See Land, p. 270.

56. The history of Theodore, the imperial
chamberlain and qutestor : ^xzjsom.i rc'Avj-ij,A»
«a>i^Qaao rc^uact^ii K'io.ir^^ r<liso!^:t .^ -»* ^
. rVocD »CDoiur<' K'i^^-t .i&i am . nfM*a3i

. K'ocn ^.idua rdacnAreb i^IjSU. r^V30:t r^en
Fol. 127 b. See Land, p. 272.

57. Account of the monastery of S. John
at Amid, and notices of its abbats, from its
foundation in the year 700 (A.D. 389) down
to the year 878 (A.D. 567) : rcAui-^^Ai

on *w iftj >io.z. A_^ . r< 1 *aaA\o r • ^ *« tr^

^JM cfu OOCD rt*i**i I n "^o r<lx.<H ^ « \ tK'.io
fO<* •gn «fc n T. iuLx. ^:sa ^.i cucb . i\.aJL.V9
rtW^'aa 1 '^h\ h\ i t\ r<lsa.-t.^o . cpi.-uoa.&Ar^.t
ooL.t rdisa^o ^is-iT.o . Fol. 129 b. See
Land, p. 275.

II. Here, strictly speaking, ends "the
Book of Histories ; " but the scribe has
added several chapters, probably taken from
the Ecclesiastical History of John of Ephesus.
See Land, Anecd. Syr,, t. ii., p. 35 of the
preface, and pp. 385 — 391.

1. Concerning Origen and the fifth
oecumenical Council (Constantinopolit. II.,

A.D. 553) : Aol^soo oau^ioK' A^sa.i r^aix.

.jcmm.! Qoo.icaioQo . Fol. 136 a.

2. Of the various bodies of clergy and
laity collected from every quarter at Con-
stantinople by the empress Theodora (see
above, no. 46) : kLi-lcLl^ JL^.t relaijc.

COLLECTED LIVES.

1099

Arir Aj^ . ^I'lA Aa ^.1 rdiSoliLo r^.-uu^'r<b
r^l^Asa k1iiJj!^qocui cn^vsao-ua K'^OJ^O-tca
t^^ojs^si ^vLt.'WSia Ckzi&^i^'. Fol. 136 b.

3. How tlie patriarch Severus was stim-
moned to Constantinople : cniu*va A_^.i
r^xsxsn ^.1 rc'ior^Qo rcClaO^i ca^uL^^sbo

r^hx'is^ A^s rc4\cu.'us."i . Pol. 136 6.

4. Of tlie great assembly of abbats and
monks at Constantinople after the death of

the empress Theodora : relrDi rdix-cuA Ajwi

ft* I M l.t-sa r^_»H-»."1.l r^l^ijco K'A>'i-»."» >Xj"i.i

K'^oj^Jiso iuu.V3a=3 re'AvaAsa . Fol. 137 a.

5. How the patriarch Anthimus rejected
the Council of Chalcedon, abdicated, and
was concealed by the empress Theodora in

the palace : kIxs.td.i c«x>ia:^2k A^^.i rdaix.

p9.i rc'^CU^K'^xxsao rtlio.tni^.n ooo.iOcnloQaa
r^'io.'iC(<''^.l ^jXgV^a.t cnxLcC^ A^.q . ca*Qoia&

K-AvA^ . Fol. 137 b.

6. Of the reappearance of Anthimus after
the death of Theodora : A ■^i

ff/Ai ^\ >w r^io.tort'^.l cb^OJSa iA>.2.l . Fol.

138 6.

7. Of the assemblies of Egyptian monks :

rdxA^O.^Irt' r^'-i^.l.-l t<tX.<Li^ A^.l . Fol.

139 a.

8. Of the Alexandrians who went to Con-
stantinople to plead on behalf of the orthodox

faith : r^ n iN^^cmAcLiiCioo q n i^ra'-j.^ A:^.i

^.^oAJlsoj.I oi^ri'a . rVeoArt' &vA.m.1.1 n*u\yT)
rc'i^cuauco l\sl^ rc'iOLsa . Fol. 139 a.

III. Then follow three lives of Saints,
which were certainly not written by John of
Ephesus. See Land, Anecd. Syr., t. ii., p. 27
of the preface.

1. The history of Jacob the monk : r<'isax
rd*i..-i ^cLo^^.i . Fol. 139 b. See Surius,
Vitae Sanctorum, t. i., January, p. 640.

2. The history of Martinianus : rt'iu.^^^

r<'lil.>\^i59 f^aK'.i r^ij*.! i^'-uao.l.l . Fol.
148 a. See Add. 14,645, no. 15.

3. The martyrdom of Febronia at Nisibis,
under Diocletian : rfA\ i i -iclA^.i k'^o.iqou
rc:.ooia^ »i<i=a . Fol. 157 b. See the Acta
Sanctorum for June, t. v., p. 17.

The colophon, fol. 171 b, is as follows:

After the doxology, fol. 171 b, stand the
following notes, which mention the name of
the scribe, Serguna, and the date of the
manuscript, A. Gr. 999, A.D. 688. r«riii.i Aa^
ne**w mH A_^ ji.j_too.i rc*i \y w Aj^ i^A^
vyrc" ^Lu^.i cnluj vyt^ ^^.i . r^oJ^joo

. ^jsnr^ •=?k^!* ^ Av. t^ol^

rc^ 1 1 1 *»i -) . .V T.^O ^ I s T A<o r<'f<''B1 'k T.At

On fol. 1 a there is a note, written in a
very rude hand, which informs us that the
book was presented to a certain church by
the priest Bar-had-be-shabba, in the year

1167, A.D. 856. (sic) rcCswo r£3lnf Auxa

(sic) r^CD (sic) K'^.'UJkA .aco* .s-iTO ^^rcln

rt^iv^ w* 1 % iQ-A r^-a-z-a.vui-a K^xa-x-o

^ A& A^ rCl^ r^'ia.i A& . (sic) rdj.icnort'

K'l^M pdir^ . JLO (sic) K'^O^l^OX. col rc'oeo.n

(?) r^.-u>sa p9 (sic) >is\c\ >m\«^.i r<l390^

1100

. ^ri" ^iSsaisA pdau.i (sic) •^coi
The two words in red ink on this page are
merely .^-W-""- rel*«>cu, "trial of the
cinnabar" or vermilion.

[Add. 14,647.]

DCCCCXLVI.

VeUum, about 9| in. by 6, consisting of
48 leaves. The quires, 5 in number, are now
signed with letters. Each page has from 28
to 31 lines. The writing is a fine, regular
Estrangela of the vii*"" or viii*^ cent., except
on fol. 3 (originally one of the fly-leaves),
which is of the xii*'' cent. It contains—

Lives and Anecdotes of Ascetics, taken
chiefly from the works of Palladius and
Hieronymus; viz. —

1. life of Pachomius: rdare*.-! ^n,\ncot^
^OA& , beginning, fol. 2 6 : vwr*" Au»t<laaoo

. A-covi i^cD^oA :<-& ^cno\Oa.i AjAoo >cd
^oA . r^:^osiLxA eiA K'.irukSa .a\ rc'i-en\

o>cuo:iiij> . -Awn ,2oo>AJii Ak'ovzj T<'a>(U.>r^±a

AAa T^&uixMrc' . rCivAsaa ^ t^°°'^ •'-'^■'^
iuf^ r^l ■ <- •:• ki«* ^VMK* r<du.:MTo ^cd.i
^^asr^* KlXa.viO r^iaaArt' ^OMi.i . r^jjrill nc'acn

. oo^ca&\s9 .^ov^ozai A^a . oizx&ixsal r^i>.tn

2. life of Malchus, the captive monk, by
Hieronymus: r^itn .\\*w r<'<&u:k>z.it .sah\
T^^sn cnMx.1 r^itax. . Pol. 27 b. See Eos-
weyde, Vitse Patrum, p. 93. Instead of
" Nisibeni ageUi colonus," at the beginning

LIVES OP SAINTS.

of cap. ii., the Syriac has: i^.-tA.Jftri' r^rtf
. r^ia^QOM r<'ia&x=ai (<'<K»'i<i9

3. A passage found in some copies of the
Paradise, after the account of John of Lycos :

pdi^_»,P^ rdn^u^.^ kLu^I K'i-aoi r<lloaA

McuicA-a.i OCT) rt^Ti-iti . Pol. 35 a. See Add.
12,173, fol. 180 a.

41. life of Jacob the wandering monk,
re:.i..i jnn"^'-^ r^^sa^ . Pol. 37 a. After a
short introduction, we read as follows, fol.
37 b : r^iA.TSa ^iona rdXxixsn jLit< r^oco
Porphyreon) . .^^ore'iaa.i.^ ^ooo r<l>ioio9.i
pd_iCTi . .scuL2>^ rctaCTj cn^sox.! (in Phoenicia
. rdicn r<^'7i\s.i CTii\Ojx>.ioo ^ cnz^ jl\^ .i^

. PC'aAr<l\ rc'CUjiu rc'iAviiOO t<'iaj=«.t r^l^»r^
K'^ocaK'.io . r<':it<lz. A:^n r^iuacDceaA K'oivuo
t^LtxiXSa ^oi&.i cnaus . r<'i<rclj.^;Qo K'^\Ai'iuT^
K'ocD i^ni^oi .1^ Aa^cd .r\\<\ . rdltaxj
. oacD ^.^A^coi cn^oA t^\ -i \i coi^o.-o

. aX.O . OOCI3 ^.OCTXaOV*!^

On fol. 2 a there is a note (perhaps apply-
ing to the whole volume. Add. 12,175), which
states that the manuscript belonged to the
convent of S. Mary Deipara, having been
purchased for it by Matthew, Abraham, Theo-
dore, and Joseph, of Tagrit : r<:=jA\> tcnoiuK'
r<'V3.iJSa3.'l rduiojasn rC'oraAT<' ^.il* ivAa.i t^co
^.^ftir^ 4u\s ytxsa ^.so tCT>caai . r^A^anoK*.!

kA^ cast t^TJsi A& . Klu^H-\^^ .^ssoCL»a

n'M\^

li^C

^■UM

i^

oca.

.i^

. ^o . rdxM.i

COLLECTED LIVES

These lines are written over a more ancient
note, of which only the concluding words are
left, enss jjiso^a ».^o . r^aAr^:i i<nnri°>-i
tCDO^K* rdafloais . A few words lower down
inform us that the book was repaired and
bound by one Ephraim : ya^h^r^ jin.io Aus^

On fol. 1 a there is a later note, repeating
the statement that the manuscript belonged
to the convent of S. Mary Deipara; and
under it are the letters G. PP.

[Add. 12,175, foil. 1—48.]

DCCCCXLVII.

A vellum leaf, 7f in. by 4f, slightly
mutUated. The writing is a neat, . regular
Estrangela of the vii"' or viii**" cent. It
contains, on the one side, the conclusion
of the history of a saint ; and on the other,
an anecdote of a sick woman, who was cured
by a holy man.

[Add. 17,217, fol. 45.]

DCCCCXLVIII.

VeUum, 8J in. by 5^, consisting of 217
leaves. The quires, signed with letters, are
21 in number. A single leaf is wanting
after fol. 171. There are from 19 to 26
lines in each page. This volume, which
is palimpsest throughout (see below), is
written in a good, regular hand, and dated
A. Gr. 1161, A.I). 850. It contains—
I. Lives of Saints and Martyrs ; viz. —
1. The history of Pelagia, the harlot, of
Antioch, written by the deacon Jacob :
cb.t9aXo^:i rc'iAusa r^Hao.io r<lu»^."i r^'Au^^J.Ax

r^-icua>.i t<'ka-:iJ39 . Fol. 1 6. See the
Acta Sanctt. for October, t. iv., p. 262.

1101

2. The martyrdom of Febronia : rtf'iviij.i*

rcAu**.^ . Fol. 23 a. See Add. 14,647,
fol. 157 *.

3. The history of Eupraxia: '*'^ . v » ^
r^h\Jt^:LD rt*! tn \x^ar<^ . Fol. 49 a. See
Add. 14,649, no. 24.

4. The history of the two sisters Mary and
Euphemia, written by John of Asia : t<x*^n^

K'.vuo . K'ocn >CDoiu>f< .T.sat^s on 1 tt\o «H
Atl\a.5a.i r<dA\^ . FoL 70 b. See Add.
14,647, fol. 40 a, and Land, Anecdota Syr.,
t. ii., p. 92.

5. Letter of Athanasius to the Virgins,
who went and prayed at Jerusalem, and
returned : .x>i jocuaa^r^ r(lx.:ia.i K'^i^rf
r^^o^ ^cA.i (sic) . (^i.TLfia^n w^'\nnni°>p<'
»i^a ^itiorcLa »\^ ,acn A'\r<n . Fol. 81 a.
See Add. 14,607, no. 7, a.

6. The history of the virgin Susanna,
written by John of Asia : r^h\ i \ t A<

rdiflorc'.i ^cu.i . ^ox. . Fol. 94 b. See
Add. 14,650, no. 18, h ; Land, Anecd. Syr.,
t. ii., p. 35 of the preface, and p. 343.

7. The history of John of Rome : pe'iu:^^^
K'cnlr^ .Tin\o rtLxa.To.i K'vaon iu:^ or^
(sic) Klsnoop.t ^.t aoa : rc'\i-n<' ^cu t\sn
f^h\sh rcAvu.vsa . Fol. 103 *.

8. The martyrdom of Sabinianus : : ocd
joftiiii-iw) (sic) : iias (sic) : t^^mso^
w*\m ^ua.i r<lz*.Ta rs'.nenfls . Beginning,
fol. 113 a : .• rC.ion-flo.i cn,\,\ •n.w.i rdiioj.

1102

LIVES OF

.- .40^0.1 japQfti 1 r^ooo.i r^liava icaJ3»(<'i

. ,nnrtt.t.Atv»\ ciA i:Mr<' . JBlLAO.l .flOCUacLS.I

.- r^^l^ \-in/\\ i>.saAii r^xsol . i<1ilin fln

. .X.O

9. The martyrdom of Seleucus and Stra-

tonice : rtf_n_*_lCL-3^i_\.aor<'."» r<'A\0.'lcn_J»

•itodatans .cbT&:&sa (sic) r^Au^.TSn jspojooLso.io

«<l&LsQ .floCLU'i.su.'i CD^cui-an-sas rc'<kLi.t.sa

red\\o\l caii&o.i rc^'kiT.io rd^i«* . Fol. 126 a.

See Add. 12,174, no. 56.
II. Discourses by several writers ; viz. —

1. Discourses of Jacob of Batnae ; viz. —
a. On the Creed of the Council of Nicaea :

r<'^CLJ-sa.^cn A^.i .jansiTaq.i pe'i.snt^.sn
>_S9ciLi-a ■**• " « — AuzJLJi^r^.i j3»o.icaJiao.-i
r^««.\ —^ fwrt x.\^t\^n«<^ n . Beginning, fol.
163 6 : oicnJk f^crAt<' 0.3.1 coA\0-l-Sa^ea-3

rc''ioDCu k'vmo . Imperfect.
6. On the Creed of the CouncU of Chalce-

don : uaQn«fc» li-Sa.i K'^OAJSa^cn.i r^J.>ij*r^
(sic) jvoiuA^.i jaso.-uomiB Aj»..i . Beginning,
fol. 173 a : jsi% co^iso^ .0*3.1 r^sa\iL vii^

c. On Pentecost : A_^.i KL.i—.i—MK'
(sic) r^Q>an\^«^ . Fol. 177 a. See Asse-
mani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 328, no. 184.

2. Discourse of Ephraim on the Prophet
Elijah and the Widow of Zarephath :
>-iAr^ jiia r<lL.so\\ (sic) >.».i K'VWreLsw
Avai-l .^vsa eoi.vx- XA rdAr^ ,v2a A^
A\^ (sic) K'iJettsiirC (sic) v^ (sic)
^s . Beginning, fol. 186 h : ^Jiii.i
»_r^. end .yr'a ctA iur^.i Aa A^. . cn^iso cn\

^.r

SAINTS.

. .X.O . crA \AX.

3. Discourse of Jacob of Batnae on Pride :

(sic) rtfiixaojc K'^oi>ivM . Fol. 190 h. See
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 316, no. 86.

4. Discourse of Ephraim on the Female
Sinner: ,i.so rdi.sa!!^ >»«>.■» K'i.sapd.sa

Beginning, fol. 196 a : ccxaA^Kb f^ ^^^ t,
r^ikA^MA . k'ciAk' ^soui-sa rclso^.i . >.=L*iu>

JL.O . A^oco . Compare Assemani, Bibl. Or.,
t. i., p. 156, no. 54.

5. Discourse of Jacob of Batnae on the Ten
Virgins : ^Aoixrj iaa^ A^.i re'ijsordio . Fol,
201 a. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 322,
no. 139.

6. Funeral discourse of Isaac of Antioch
on priests and deacons : rd-z_*_x_D A-.^:i
A^. fi M m iK* li-Sn r<!!z->TAi r<*l T*in T~qo

re'.oli^ . Fol. 215 a. See Assemani, Bibl.

Or., t. i., p. 233, no. 95.

On fol. 214 a, after the doxology, there is
an Index of the contents of the volume.

A note on fol. 214 h informs us that the
manuscript was written in the year 1161,
A.D. 850, and that it belonged to the priest
Job and another man, whose name is not
mentioned: *"*- r^.icn r^ikiAi^ ^.1 ^tnlx.
.3 . rclucu.l r^.vuO ^AviLo K'rdMo rd^rcf

nail

>iO_> . cn-s (sic) r^(^o ^'-i-fio-va

r^JU A^..1 t<'A\,iST ,h\ COS ^rC".! . r<l^j3*'irc'

ocp Goa^.i re'TiTo .acurC'.l K'.ico rt^AuAL^

COLLECTED LIVES.

1103

. JCO . COS ,'k\^.t .ZAiAO

On fol. 1 a there is a note, in the usual
form, stating that this was one of the 250
volumes brought to the convent of S. Mary
Deipara by the abbat Moses of Nisibis,
A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932.

As mentioned above, this manuscript is
palimpsest throughout. The ancient text
is that of a manuscript of the Gospels,
according to the Peshitta version, written in
a fine, large Estrangela of the vi*** or vii"*
cent. The quires are signed with letters;
e. g. foU. 31 a, -\^, 181 a, ,s» . The Ammo-
nian sections and Eusebian canons are
marked on the margins, e. g. foil. 5 a, 48 a,
143 a, 182 b ; and there was a harmony at the
foot of each page, e. g. foil. 48 a, 88 a, 92 b,
151 a. There were also rubrics indicating
lessons for various occasions, e. g. foU. 3 a,
6 6, 66 a, 143 a. Most of these things,
however, being written with red paint, have
either nearly or altogether disappeared.
Fol. 112 b exhibits a Cross within an oval
nimbus, which was probably once decorated
with various colours. There is a similar
Cross, but of smaller size, on fol. 216 a.

[Add. 14,651.]

DCCCCXLIX.

VeUum, about 10| in. by 6f , consisting
of 235 leaves, some of which are much
stained and torn, especially foU. 1, 4, 9 —
29, 42, 47, 200—219, 228, 234, and 235.
The quires, signed with letters, were origi-
nally 30 in number, but the first five are now
very imperfect. Leaves are wanting at the
beginning, as well as after foil. 2, 3, 8, 42,
43, 45, 46, and 227. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 32 to 44 lines.
Foil. 1—8 and foil. 30—68 are written in a
good, regular Estrangela of the vi*** or vii"*
cent. ; the rest of the volume is in a more

cursive character, and dated A. Gr. 1186,
A.D. 875. The contents are —

1. Three leaves from the Lives of the
Egyptian Solitaries by Hieronymus, with the
running title re'i^ciwrf.i rdiii^ . Fol. 1 a.

2. Selections from the writings of Eva-
grius; viz. —

a. Imperfect at the beginning. Fol. 4 a.

b. OflL.i.^K' ,iso.i enL.i K'l^ca^lsa . Fol.
6 b. See Add. 14,578, ho. 33, §§ 1—5.

c. K'^au^Qoi.A A^.T , on Christianity, be-
ginning, fol. 6 b : rc£siuaio9 -...A^ ^^ ^

. r^humLr^ r^JbsQ poo r^xji^.i r^h\:^:%^t<

d. K'A>oiaja\^ Ajw, on perfection. Fol.
8 b. Imperfect. See Add. 14,578, no. 13.

3. Extracts from the Historia Lausiaca of
Falladius : .i \«\.i K'ito-i-aiv&sa pa ^o^
>flttAQ°> 1 \co.i r<"\rnwi«sptf'. Hunning title:
i<>.Tjix*.t K'&UjJL^.l . Fol. 9 a.

4. The second part of the Lives of the
Egyptian Solitaries by Hieronymus (see Add.
12,173, no 1, b) : r^.TjiiL..-! rCiKi^JL^ ^txb*
jafxirda^ ^i^saa.i . Fol. 30 a. Imperfect.
Subscription, fol. 68 b : r^=3&xAs ^iviksaX yi\r.
. T^v-a.-u^a-a.i K'<^cn_3r«'i t^ \ »'»gJ r^Jtco
OO-iV^OK" ,'i-SO.l r^i n \j^ rt'm \^uAO
Kl^H^Jsa.! K'i.s.vsa.i r^h\caJar^n r<'h^xiLx.h\a
^..X^ .1 nsi (sic) ^..ooD^o^.1 . ca<r^ait.iQ
(<<^i-s cqIa A^ r^siMi . To this a later
hand has added: ^cn A.^o rdso^ l^a
(sic) (<i\^Laz. o.T.a:^i r^u\ r<^>nT, (<ijr<'

r^hcojJio ^ osasoci ^.^re* cAr«l£.o r^h\ca3r<

ooA Ck2i^edo «..OJr<' icai.i r^o.i A:^ cA^

7 B

1104, LIVES OF

.^ r£A^^ r<iea rdaiu^ (sic) ft >\n.l

5. The history of the virgin Andromeda :

69 a. See Add. 14,649, fol. 140 b.

6. The history of a virgin : k'AAoAus Aa-
r^4«iAus9 K'.VM . Fol. 69 b. See Add. 14,649,

fol. 141 b.

7. Extracts from the Ecclesiastical History
of Eusebius, viz. —

a. The martyrdom of S. James, the brother

of our Lord : Kiia-f^'.T .ftii-nwor^.t rda^ ^
>caciMf< t^'iijAvsa.i rtfUxAz. .scuu^ .neofloK'
....iso.1 . Fol. 70 a. See Lib. ii., cap. 23,
from the beginning to the words koI evdix;

Oxie<Tiracnavo<i iroXiopKel TrjV 'lovSaiav, aiyjidKooTia-a'i
avTov<;.

b. Of S. John the Apostle : eoJus ^cvix
(^4jlJlx. ^cu l^s K'iuiJLAx . Fol. 71 a. See
Lib. iii., cap. 23, and the first sentence of
cap. 24.

c. Of the decease of S. John and S. Philip :

.wcu^-t-Lk-^no . Fol. 72 b. See Lib. iii.,
cap. 31.

d. The martyrdom of Polycarp : A ^

K'ikurua rd^ioMva rdiVMrC )a^ . Fol. 73 a.
See Lib. iv., capp. 14 (only the last sentence)
and 15.

8. The martyrdom of Peter of Alexandria :

r^^Qnfn'i'^iirC .z<i .J»oi!^ r^r.>.'w.i K'^o.icius

rc \ t t\ . Fol. 76 b. See Add. 14,641,
no. 4, 6.

9. The history of the eight Youths of

Ephesus : r^A\^- vft \'^h\ ^oo Aj^.i re'<Ka:!.j£.i\

.flf»ofi«srg3 o.icfiflor^.i . Fol. 81 b. See Add.
12,160, fol. 147 a.

SAINTS.

10. The martyrdom of Sophia and her
three daughters : r^h\ i \ -xvJ^.i rA\ i s t.^
rC^o^ coius ^^o rc'iOkCia) . Fol. 89 a.

See Add. 14,644, no. 9.

11. A tract entitled " Plerophorise, or Tes-
timonies and Revelations given by God to
the Saints, concerning the heresy of the
Diphysites and the transgression at Chalce-
don," written by the priest John of Antioch,
of the " gens Rufina," bishop of Maiuma near
Gaza, and one of the disciples of Peter the
Iberian. Fol. 90 a. jaa-.'tcL-&o'i ■ \ <\ ^(sh\
ri'ciAK' ^ ooqa.l r<^ii\\o K'Axo.ioifio ^uAOr^
.• KlixA t.*!^.! jaoxfioicn .W^-a . r^rt.iii ^ftl

Kllj^oi ius.! ^OmO* t^zxza m'-nt -^ r^\jsr^
. «<'v\s rtisjftjLia.i r^AftntWi'SPC' . r<lx&Oa^pl(^

It consists of eighty-nine chapters, of which
we quote the first as a specimen, rd^iutso
r^re'rdAjQfleua»rrfn »._top^ rcLt^o!^ ^ rC'ocn

iftOk M.t >3.Txi ^ : .jaAftArc* \ i\^^\yiY>ojis3
: jaa-tia^tvii ■\ ia.i-^ >.» .ta : r^'-n \ s n

K'.iorifio ^j^.a'ir^.'l r^H-^ai Kboa r<lJi=aivx.:a
jju^o r^La (sic) >z.a3 ^1 r^tocD tcno&ut^

eai rcVjen . K'.icn 'isir^.l r<'."M*2ao . r<'crAr<'.'l
>coft«i>^M ■\<\*3a\ KtocD :uiv^o AxA^roa .t^o

COLLECTED LIVES.

yaMi ^ rdJK'^K'o . .i\y\«S-i.l ^cn ^rc'i*iu
. ansa ^ocD >^i •-=>\ ^^o, . ^__aaA^

12. The history of a nun : Ar^a re'iuAj.A*

Pol. 134 6.

13. The history of Jacob the wanderer:
rduuLsa ^CLa^^.i K'iu^.x.ii . Fol. 135 a. See
Add. 14,647, fol. 139 b.

14. The history of Paul the priest and his
disputation with Satan : k'ti t n.i rc'iu^jc^
r<*i\nr> AjaAol.-i cnL.i i<dr<'ax..io r^o^ . Be-
ginning, fol. 141 b : ^ re'.VMia i*\, Ktoco
K'i^rc'.i K^iTiTi rdaifiios.-i T^La^istx..! K'iul'.TSn
,aaASo^ca ^ oocd .^.oca.*^rCo . ^noix. ocb
aam .sioa:ta\ca ^h\s:^ ^ i \co r^j_*:io''tcn.i
tt^^fln \ \jort' .iSoo-oi-saA oocn . ■ \ -» » ~w^

,x.o . oocn ^MLflo r<^i\ -1 1 . See Add. 7190,
fol. 202 a.

15. Discourse of Ephraim against wizards,
charmers and soothsayers, and on the end of
the world: re'isor^sa . ^jiarf.iio rdx^.ta:!

K'^i.M A:^o rdsao^^o r^LCuiAo r«lx.'-u> A-^.i
f<salox.o . Beginning, fol. 149 a : r^L>io pi
^O .* ^^.ocn > \ "Ta.! r<*nT.QA poo . rets^.i
r^Sa-L^l r^'^i.M . ^._ocn. i °t \ m Qjlo r^jJal

. ml dxaija

16. The Creed of Severus of Antioch:

Fol. 154 a. See Add. 14,582, no. 12.

17. An extract from the letter of Simeon,
the bishop of the Persian Christians, to

1105

Simoon, abbat of Gabula, regarding the Him-
yarite martyrs : i^ivo^^ Au^or^ K'4\i\K' po

r^.°>nflfii<Sr<' ^..Q\mt .1 : Rl^'iiSOu r<^msx> V\**i
T<'o)TxM pq ^Tiixz.K'.t . '«^« .\ iv.^«t r^.uio'-i.^.i

,j5a.5wj Ax*s..i . Fol. 155 b. See Add. 14,641,
no. 4,/.

18. Lives of holy men and women, com-
posed by John, bishop of Asia or Ephesus ;
viz. —

a. The history of John the Nazirite :

r^wsol^re'v.u ^(\« . Fol. 161 b. See Add.
14,647, I., no. 3.

b. The history of Abraham the lay recluse :
. kUzxtu* Klisal^. ^cnT^rtf' r<*-inr).i k'iK&^jl.^
Fol. 166 a. See Add. 14,647, I., no. 7.

c. The history of Thomas, Stephen and
Zota: iVsa r^oAr^ r^L»t\^<\ r<x*w.i (<'(K<.vx.^

rct^gii^o't^pa r^hsa ^i-so rdz.^.vi.'t kiLuojvo
s-sorf.-! . Fol. 167 a. See Add. 14,647, 1.,
no. 13.

d. The history of Abi the Nazirite:

y

Fol. 172 b. See Add. 14,647, 1., no. 14.

e. The history of two brothers : k'&i*:^^^

rdx^o.ii.i . Fol. 174 a. See Add. 14,647,
I., no. 15.

f. The history of a monk : k*^ i \ t A<
cnX r^xx. r^ :i^ ootsocl:^ po a^i.i .tu r^wrCn
r^iur^la cox^ A.ajio . cniOia . Fol. 175 b.
See Add. 14,647, 1., no. 18.

g. The history of Zachariah: r^h\ % s.t.A<

r^i&t rstecn cnaox..! .Tu r^aoo.! . Fol. 177 «.

See Add. 14,647, 1., no. 19.
7b 2

1106

h. The history of Susanna the virgin:

^tftx. Kbco e^isox.:! . Fol. l78o. See Land,
Anecd. Syr., t. ii., p. 34)3.
*. The history of Mary the solitary:

182 a. See Land, p. 354.

j. The history of Mara : p«£ire.n rerAus^Ax
rtl-i.*.**- K-irilso . Pol. 182 b. See Add.
14,647, 1., no. 36.

A:. The history of Harpat (here written
Nirpat) : rcla«uia»*Ar<' iaa. J^i*J."! rA<^^a.h\
Vv-»eo.n K-iAtK- ^^ . Fol. 186 «. See
Add. 14,647, I., no. 11.

I. An extract from the history of Ze'ura :

188 a. See Add. 14,647, I., no. 2.

m. The history of Bassianus: K'&ui-Skj:.^)
-^'•^•^ rtliao\ la^s . Fol. 188 a. See
Add. 14,647, L, no. 40.

19. Extracts from the Ecclesiastical His-
tory of John of Asia, relating to various
periods between A. Gr. 831—879 (A.D. 520
— 568). See Land, Anecd. Syr., t. ii., pp.
289 — 329. The following are the several
rubrics.

a. Regarding the persecution of the faith-
ful by the heretics in the time of Justinian
(Justin), A. Gr. 831 (A.D. 520) : «A..i ^ahy

kCa&OI^ A:^ enl>s (sic) r<fni\flr>iVD.i r^a^

^iA^o r<V<lsai»^ Aux. . (<:&i^ r<^iii\ynr>cu.i
f<'.T*>o . Pol. 189 a.

b. Of the persecution of the Convent of
the Orientals at Edessa : m_. »/%^^ A «-

LIVES OF SAINTS.

FoL 190 a.

c. Of the persecution under Ephraim of
Amid, patriarch of Antioch: cah\hu»sa Aa.

. rd..iibr<'.i K''iss9Cii-s KluLCUSk li.o . .Tn2k..i

Fol. 190 b.
General subscription, fol. 192 b: y\ \ t.

OAi^alcn (99 rC*^.!-^ 'A\\ 1 nr>.i r^x&o.ii A_^i

d. Of the destruction of several cities, and
of the appearance of the star that preceded
these calamities, A. Gr. 836 (A. D. 525) :
. rC'Auu.'vsi.i r<:aJ3oA^o i<aAO-&a> A^ .s<sh\
"pr^n t\»»h\r<:{ rda^o^.i t^&AxM.i rCi^VM A^o

Fol. 192 b.

e. A. Gr. 837 (A.D. 526). Fol. 192 b.

f. Of the destruction of Pompeiopolis,
A. Gr. 850 (A.D. 539) : nsWiJsaj-saAx -Auxj.
A.v\ -iAi.»> K'Aui.iUM jaoAaSkA^sa^ ^ i t •in no
Axiso . Fol. 193 b.

g. Of the destruction of Antioch for the
sixth time, A. Gr. 851 (A.D. 540) : Avj-x.

pe-Avx.."! kUaoAco pdiACu^iK' . Fol. 194 a.

h. A. Gr. 852 (A.D. 541). Fol. 194 b.

i. A. Gr. 854 (A.D. 543). Fol. 194 b.

j. Of the great pestilence in the year 855
(A.D. 544), in four chapters.

a. .T*ant>o

Fol. 195 a.

r^AvLxsn.i rtfa^Tt. . Fol. 197 b.

COLLECTED LIVES.

1107

, »*»« A t\^<virt n K'l^cv^isd '&u->:i.'m1 rd)^ojM:t

Pol. 198 a.

8. AJ^sa . K'ii.A.x.x.^.l in i.\ ^ r^-=i\s.
r<^ah\i»Ci rt'.iooA , regarding testaments and
inheritances at tliis time. Fol. 202 a.
General subscription, fol. 204 a: &vsn\x.

k. Of tlie earthquake at Constantinople in
the year 862 (A.D. 561) : reWiausoAl Aoj.

n^A^OAlso . Fol. 204 a.

I. Of the earthquake in the year 870
(A.D, 559) : rrtsco ^i\->t.o rcWisaisoix Avii.
retDT rd^o\ . Fol. 204 b.

m. A. Gr. 879 (A.D. 568). Fol. 205 b.

Subscription, fol. 206 a : r<^'ijL a.'saAx.

20. The history of Hilaria, the daughter
of the emperor Zeno : t^ir^i^.i r^hui>jL.h\
(^^Lsa .^.ojf^^.i co4\'va . Fol. 206 a. See
Add. 14,641, no. 4, h.

21. The history of Onesima : rCAnr^x.^

j»o\3cO!^K' . Fol. 214 a. See Add. 14,649,

no. 16.

22. Discourse of Athanasius on Virginity:

r^^^-'i 4»is9 r^XM re'AAoAva . Fol. 220 a.

Imperfect. See Add. 14,601, no. 3, and

Add. 14,649, no. 5.

On fol. 235 a, after the doxology, there is
a note, stating that the later portions of this
manuscript were written in the year 1186,
A.D. 875, by one Simeon, from the convent

of Mar Solomon near Dulikh or Dulichium,
for his own use and that of his disciple
Joseph. *a*^.i [r^i.sai<]:90 .aivaaaX >ix.

^ f<^i\t> .^o^jsox. ^.1 ,aiu& . w*i in t.V3
..1 ^..asaolx. li-so.! iVvmcc^
. jL.a r<'va:t Aa

. .X.O . T^aiu& rdlca.3 cn.a .'fc^^.t

A short note at the foot of the page repeats
the name of the said Joseph as one of the
owners : . rCsth\Jk r^cn oco ^n jOnoiu.K'
b\\-^ A_^.t (?) ^^TJ ^.1 r^.ajr^ AJioCk-Mn

A third note, on fol. 235 b, informs us
that this book, with 17 others, belonged to
the above mentioned Simeon, and were be-
queathed by him to one Jacob and his son
John, who presented them to the convent of
S. Mary Deipara. rfAuwn-iT.AvAo f^iii*t<X

. vvA:i .-"\^ A^-i fc^^uLt iT^.t rs'iaacv^.

003 [o] . rdut-SULSQ ^CU coL.t r<'i:al[o]
r^cnlt^ ^.1-L<.1 r^Va.iA .,_AJr< ^-^-X- (JtJ«A^
A!\^.-i aca K'crAf^.i . K'i-S3.n_sa.i r<:A_.icu».f

On fol. 200 a, at the foot of the page, there
is written the name of a reader, the Syrian

priest David, ^J^.J^'^ ^^^^ ^Jj^ •

[Add. 14,650.]

1108

LIVES OE

DCCCCL.

Vellum, about lOj in. by 6|, consisting of
179 leaves. The quires, signed with letters,
are 18 in number. There are from 26 to 37
lines in each page. This manuscript is
written in a good, regular hand of the ix*
cent. Greek vowels have been occasionally
added, in most instances, it would seem, by
later hands. It contains —

1. The history of Maria the Egyptian :
K'<^\ ^.1 »d3 K'Au'i-sa Ki^irdaa.i K'Auaj.A*

^laieu . Fol. 2 b. See the Acta Sanctt. for
April, t. i., p. 76.

2. The history of Euphrosyne of Alexan-
dria: . iJOflooi^orc' K'iub.'Wi A:k.i rtf'ivaJ^iT.^

. r^'i.a\s r^vsocLa^a . Eol. 19 «. See the
Acta Sanctt. for Eebruary, t. ii., p. 537.

3. The history of the Man of God from
the city of Rome (Alexius Romanus), in two
parts.

a. Part first : rtttAr^'.i f^ia^.! r<'iu:i^&t
it'ia\^:i ooD .^j^ ^ii-)Aia. . Fol. 25 b. At
the end we read : ^jlu^.i Ajl^cp i<'<^u:i^x.^

: t<liaci\^i cnin, 1**71 kVaco.! aaa (irapafiovdpio'i)
rdJ.iooO-^ en \ '■n J&r^ ^ti^^r^ en 1 *a

. .X.O .. ii\ *»iT.iA<t<'

b. Part second : r^ta^u ^i\'i^.t r<'iu^^^

ocn caAj<xz.o K*! ~i n ->.i cn^v^jso ,cniorcls.i
T<nea KLiVtr^.i .nf>°>*a9 f^'oAr^ ocn.i . Eol.
29 a.

Compare Add. 14,644, no. 12.

4. A discourse, ascribed to John Chrysos-

SAINTS.

tom, on Virginity : K'i i nr> A_^ ^oii

K'^oXoiua A^ ml ia.sar^i .Aiur^o^ r^x.*:vA.l
(<'^ca*^i-9ao k'^oz^.tho . Eol. 33 a.

5. A discourse of Athanasius on Virginity :

^oA.i vy»r^ ^.1 eiil ij.sartf' . r^A\aAoi>-3
Ki V -H i»v3 r^.'u* K'^odu3 . Eol. 49 5. See
Add. 14,601, no. 8.

6. The martyrdom of Eebronia : i^'iu.ajt.A*

,_sbcLj_3 . ■ ; *» - J- * "^ if».tcri_fioK'.l . rVouT^S
-^v.T/t r^ikLsa u»cvii\i\ncui . Eol. 66 6.
See Add. 14,647, fol. 157 b.

7. The martyrdom of Eugenia and her
family: . rVAv-i*-.— _i t<'AuT.»s."i k'^ i s t.w

cnxMre'.io oajsareta . Subscription : iftsilj.
. rViuu.TO r<'i«imS90 (<'iu«L>^) A^.i K'iu^JL^

Eol. 78 b. See Add. 14,645, no. 40.

8. The martyrdom of John and Arcadius,
their father Xenophon, and their mother
Maria, at Byzantium : A_^.i r^^ i s t.A\

^^a^r^uaoA.lo . .tWi\aA<Mi\^\nf>cu» >cd >qa.i

Eol. 90 a.

9. The history of Andronicus and his wife
Athanasia: jjsoiiAiorii'^re^.Tn A^-.i nc'iu^jLix

Fol. 96 a. See the Acta Sanctt. for October,
t. iv., p. 998.

10.* The history of a nun, who was thought
to be mad, and of the patrician lady Anasta-
sia, the correspondent of the patriarch Seve-

rus: .rVAuiaiS^ r^x» rfiu. la^.i rc'Aua.x.A*
. rCiieuirs' Au.4^ pCv.ia (sic) rctaen rfisoi..",

r<^^^ . Eol. 99 b. At the end we read :

COLLECTED LIVES. j^^g

K-ixcuiia *d^.,. This is also taken from
the Hist. Lausiaca; see Rosweyde, Vita

K'ooAri'.i rs^to.*, ,»jcL*.3.i .cia <k-Ax^K' ,en

K'ilcuirs' >«>» rCi.,t3 ,ep .-»a . h\aca redr^etriq.i
. .Of»i\nne)K'.i rS'va.'UsnX.-i cpivJbkSs po.ta

11. The history of certain holy women :
pia ,Oeb.t .• f^Avjcvo rdxJ ii..i K'iv*2>j,i<
^eri.H=30.-»=i rsVolrcd t'is^a . ^\ . Eol. 102 5.

The story is that narrated in the Hist. Lau-
siaca of Palladius; see Rosweyde, Vita?
Patrum, lib. viii., cap. cxxxvi.

12. The history of a virgin of Alexandria,
by name Philippa : t^riAoAva A^s re-Auaj.*,
rCAui.lifl(uAt<'K'A,iAuaj rfA^iwri-. Eol. 103 b.
Subscription: re-Av^iacA^ 1^^., rCAxxs^A, Acali.
o^A»a . See Add. 12,172, fol. 32 b.

13. The history of Maria : Ai».i rs-Aui^A^
i<*ircis3 K-AvjA-^o rCAix..Ta . Eol. 105 b.
See Add. 12,172, fol. 35 b.

14. The history of another virgin who
fell, and of Eustathius the reader : k'Axoj.A^

Eol. 107 b. Subscription : K-Av^aj.*, Al^saJLx.
,cb K'AAoAia A^o rc:.oia j»cuAv^a>or^ A^.l

• In thfe manuscript wrongly numbered 11.

Patrum, Kb. viii., cap. cxli., and Add. 12,174,

no. 77.

15 .The history of the virgin Piamon :
r<'AAoAva ^teorcia A^, kAvo^A,. Fol. 108 b.
See the Paradise of Heraclides, cap. xviii ,
m Eosweyde, Vitae Patrum, appendix, p. 962.'

16. The history of Onesima of Egypt:

^S9.1 rcisa.^jiaJrC r^Au^oc.cA^ Aj^.t rCAuaj.A.

jjooA^o^^ . Eol. 109 a. Beginning:
r<'ocri h^r< K'Av__i^aA^ rC.-uu K'A,AuJr<'
rttaco iojyijt.^ . re-Aui^.-usa WtooA^CL^rela
rCTJa-^^xatL*. ia\ rrtveo Av-rCo . ri-n^^uLi^
.rCocn ^eniirCT ^cru^AcuL cqIao . ^.^ij,
rtf-A^ia r<'.icoa . rtliaU-.t i.^ ooco ^^\^

17. The history of Sophia and her daughter
Euphemia,ofEdessa: r^A«..-u. Aa^.i rcAu^^A,

rcAu^.-wso ,c«ior<'p,.T . Eol. 114 «. The date
is A. Gr. 707 (A. D. 396), fol. 114 b : A>, , ^

o-ai^rtto rfA^-x-aj. a_a_x.o rd^jto-i-a ooeo
. Aa . .eoiortd rtlsa."*^ oA^re'a . rCiA^reA

18. The history of a merchant at Constan-
tinople: r<toeo.i .-u. rcii^A, I^., rcAuoj.A,
. .JaAAQi .\i\ft,cuD r<'A>aAAio AvA-.xia^
Fol. 121 a. See Add. 12,174, no. 21.

19. The history of Archelides : »<'A».*.a^Ai

rCi-.-ia .M^Hyr^a rt-enArcd tAjl rcA»cuaa^,i

rdiisa .vsa Aua.t . Fol. 122 b. See Add.
14,641, fol. 160 a.

20. The history of Simeon of Kephar

mo LIVES OF SAINTS

'Abdin: n ■ it.o reUiu*^ JL^-n reAv-i-^-x-^

rdxaiiO ri-iA^K^s . Fol. 131 b. He was at
first a monk of the convent of Kubbe (or
" the Thorns") near Edessa, fol. 132 b : r<:»co
.cooA^^K' »A : K-A^iso-a-MS rOrdsa l.*Aco
f^i*ll .CDOenare' pi . rc'io^l r«l*i\ A^»^
K'Ax<XOi&!^ mlAa r^.iiAu.1 ^ vyrC' . :^Aut,r^

,coiorc!'s ri^> \\qj-=» «»^AuK'i . irdJLap^."!
Xo . rcAxATJisa K'ia*."Wso . Subscription, fol.
140 b : >\^a rc^u^ l^n K'Aui^Jt.A* ifiiaJ-i.

X 7

21. The history of the virgin Andromeda
of Jerusalem: r^^lSno^x^r^ A-^s r^h\ i s t,A<

.xjrcd . Pol. 140 6.

22. The history of a virgin : K^iAoAxa A^
rc^i&uso p^.TM . Pol. 141 6. This is taken
from the Hist. Lausiaca; see Rosweyde,
Vitse Patrum, lib. viii., cap. cxxxix.

23. The history of John the monk, of
Rome: .r<*xtM* ^^ rduL^ A^..i k'iAu^jc^

His father's name was .^.a_*_a'iAvjr<'; his
mother's, Theodora; both Christians, and
people of rank. Pol. 142 a.

24. The history of Eupraxia (or Euphra-
sia) : 2kM_>^o K'&vjL^.va .L^.i .^^ . V T Ai
t^AAo^oi^or^ mivao.'us . Pol. 148 a. See
the Acta Sanctt. for March, t. ii., p. 265.

25. The history of Hilaria, the daughter

of the emperor Zeno : r^iix..To li-.i n:4u^.z.ii
rd&lba »^A*l.T coi^ia Jxl-irellrC. PoL 162 a.
In this manuscript the names were origi-
nally Maria (rtl-.ird_so) and Theodosius
(jtoxttJMortf'A*), but they have been altered
throughout by a later hand. See Add.
14,641, no. 4, h.

26. The history of Rubil, or Reuben, and
his companions, in the time of Trajan :

Klz^.'t-B.l f^JkTJL.io . A I noi iV:a r<Cx*.<VJi
oaSKL^.l . Pol. 170 a.

In some parts of this manuscript there are
brief glosses and Greek words written on
the margins ; especially on foil. 2 — 18.

On fol. 178 a, after the doxology, we find
a note in the writing of the scribe, the monk
Simeon, stating that he copied it for his own

use: . rcl<v».t ».a^sax..i i<ico r^a^ ,cno^r^

The hymns on foU. 1 a, 178 b, and 179,
seem to be also in his hand, though written
currente calamo ; and so also is the Index of
the contents of the volume, fol. 1 b.

A second note on fol. 178 a has been care-
fully effaced.

A third note on the same page records the
presentation of the volume to the convent of
S. Mary Deipara by the priest Simeon of
Tagrit at his decease: r^co reiaAusk ,cno^r^

T<''ia.'vsn.l r^u'iofio.i i^oAk' (^.tA< iua.i r<'i*.'i.i
.1 1 M K'mAr^.i . cn-l.'VJCL.&.a Kli-S^i.^^

On fol, 2 a there is a note of comparatively
modern date, stating that the book belonged
to the convent of S. Mary Deipara : .eooAurC

Kllcn rds^ A^. r<*stw.t ^ Aa . r«lu-i<Xflo.l
. Jt.a crA AnT OK* f^AjA ore* .-i^\p

COLLECTED LIVES.

1111

On fol. 178 a, at the foot of the page, we
find another note, also of modern date,
written by a monk of Ras-'ain, whose name

has been erased, t^licn r^siiAs rt'iao jsjS^h\r<

r^sa r<^iMM*w tr^i^M-i r«l*o.i jutx'

K'Vt.'Vs »^iuLX&^r^ CD^Ct^^

A^.o ^A^ co^ K'ia.T.saa.i rc'.tcn

On the upper margin of foL 7 a there
stands the following autograph :

reVxaxsa .:^az*.t [cn.-^Ja:^ ^ol

which is stated in an accompanying note to
be that of John, bishop of Jerusalem, who
visited the convent of S. Mary Deipara, at
a time when there were in it no less than

70 Syrian monks. r^xjiktM.i r<'<&\au^ rf.ioo

On the outer margin of fol. 28 a we read
the name of the monk Ephraim, from the
convent of Mar Sergius at Balad: .i m

rti'isactik. ^ ^is-iirf r<\sai^ ^hyr<^n ^r<mh\

tcpol^ qX- .iJLp.i jao&^jjao ,i.S3.i ; to which

a later hand has added -ya^xs^r^ m .

In this manuscript there is some orna-
mentation with red, green and yellow pig-
ments, especially at the beginning and end
of each article. See, in particular, foil. 66 b,
78 b, 89 b, 99 b, 102 b, 109 a, 114 a, 120 b,
122 b, 131 b, and 147 b.

[Add. 14,649, foU. 1—179.]

DCCCCLI.

Seven vellum leaves, about 9| in. by 6|,

^ all of which are much stained by water, and

the last two much torn (Add. 14,629, foil.

25 — 31). The number of lines in each page

varies from 83 to 37. They are written

in a good, Nestorian hand of about the ix"*
cent., with many Syriac vowel-points, and
contain —

1. Part of a discourse on the persecutions
and sufferings of the Christian martyrs ; im-
perfect both at the beginning and end. Fol.
25 a.

2. Part of the martyrdom of Cyprian and
Justa. Pol. 30 a. See Add. 12,174, no. 19.

[Add. 14,629, foil. 25—31.]

DCCCCLII.

VeUum, about 13| in. by 8, consisting of
430 leaves, many of which are much stained
and soiled. The quires, signed with letters,
are 43 in number. Each page is divided into
two columns, of from 28 to 42 lines. This
volume is written in a rather peculiar, angular
hand, and dated A. Gr. 1247, A.D. 936. It
contains —

Porty-one Lives of Saints and Martyr-
doms ; viz. —

1. The Acts of S. Thomas, or Judas Thomas
(i. e. the Twin) : rcL»or<'^ i<'.ioca<.t .«*»•««'>■ i °>
kLmuj-Lx. . See Tischendorf, Acta Aposto-
lorimi Apocrypha, pp. 190 — 241; and Abdias,
Hist. Apost., lib. ix., in Pabricius, Codex
Apocryphus Novi Test., Hamburg, 1719 — 43,
t. ii., p. 687. These acts are here divided as
follows.

a. Pirst act, K'iviSQ.-v.a jaoxiia^i^ , entitled
.TSal^ ^OjjJ.i r^i^^ ^-im\ cooiii .-u^
o.-ucnl , " when he sold himself to the mer-
chant Habban, that he might go down and
convert India" (Gr. text, capp. 1 — 16).
Pol. 1 b.

b. Second act, A:^ .v& ^^1^:1 jatuao^i^

r<:*sttxs» relaAsaX , " when Thomas the Apostle
entered into India, and built the palace for
the king in heaven " (Gr. text, capp. 17 — 29).
Pol. 4 b.

7 c

1112

c. Third act,

concerning

the black snake" (Gr. text, capp. 30—38).
Fol. 7 h.

There are no other rubrics in the Syriac
text,* till we come to the imprisonment of
the Apostle, fol. 30 a, where we find —

d. i^UmJ-Z. rdsaorS'ix ri'-ioea^.i r<li.i."W»
r^o.-ucb.i r<^h\v<^■^ , "madrasha of Judas
Thomas the Apostle in the country of the
Indians," beginning, fol. 30 h : iai. rsUre'.'iA

Subscription : rdsior<'A< r^.ioca..i rdx-i.-vsa >Slx.

e. kImlAx. r«l5>30r<'A\.t K'^CLajLit , " hymn
of praise of Thomas the Apostle," beginning,

fol. 32 a: i^iurtf' . Ao&.i rt'TJSS rCs3r^hy\y~\r^n
^ cruiLa(\Z..l K'cuvs Klfii.^.1 . AL=q&03 Kll.l

Then follows the conclusion of the narra-
tive, fol. 33 b, a portion of which is extant
in Greek ; see Tischendorf, Acta Apostt.
Apocrypha, p. 235. Subscription, fol. 49 b '■
ctujlAx. f^:=ao(<'i^ (^.loook.i ,tv».ty»«v^<^ ^*^\t
r<.^ir<l3 .icoflpre'.i . re* mit*w ,^^ax» ^...Tsa.t

2. The Acts of S. Matthew and S. Andrew
the Apostles : lAxso .isa.i cuAx.st.^ ^oA\

^A^rC orxaHosa^.i ^ i t \^ &Ua:vs>91 o:vsaA^
T^T 1 I 1 -I.I rc'vflo-a ooco . Fol. 49 &. See
Tischendorf, Acta Apostt. Apocrypha, pp.

* The Greek text terminates on fol. 17 b, at the top of
the first column J Fabricius, Cod. Apoeryph. N.T., t. ii.,
p. 703.

LIVES OF SAINTS.

132—166. Subscription, fol. 57 a: Aoalx.

3. The narrative of Dionysius the Areopa-
gite, concerning the vision which he saw at
Heliopolis in Egypt : r^r..Tos re'Au:*^^^ ^aA»
^u^.TSaa r<'v».i >cb rc'(^V4* ^\'sa .Jtfcuflocuu.'i

Fol. 57 a. See Add. 12,151, fol. 173 a. Sub-
scription, fol. 60 a : r^.x^:in:i re'iu^.2.^ ^vmIz.
Jioa:^^ .jsocuir^.i rclL^'.i ^.i ocb i^socuascLUi
r<*T*yi T. ^u^.UM.^ rC'v-M.i ocb rfoww A-^js9
. ^T-.*«i.t ,cn .floOji^oAr^cru^rc'.i

4. Narrative concerning the image of the
Messiah, which the chief priests of the Jews
made at Tiberias: \ \.^ r^^ .% t^ ^ah\
r<l>.ic\l'.-l t<im^ »a<i o.rajk.:! r^»iT~q.i Gn.sal^
^Q-.i-i.\-i . Fol. 60 a. See Add. 12,174,

no. 35.

5. The life of Simeon Salus and John his
brother, written by Leontius, bishop of Neapo-
lis in Cyprus: r^iii iaoi.i r^h\x!^j.^ ^Qh\

rciixiwi^ ^oiacvn.i . Fol. 83 a. See Add.
12,174, no. 9.

6. Miracles of Nicolaus, bishop of Myra :

»ooor^rc*n i 1 r<lx_>.T-a.t rf^'i-Sa.-i^ ..ao^
ptf'Avu.'uw .^^oicca.i KlaQrn»i°>f^ . Fol. 106 b.
Compare Add. 12,174, no. 13.

7. Narrative of the massacre of the monks
of Mount Sinai and of Raithu, bv the Arab
barbarians, written by the monk Ammonius :
rdz*.TJ3 K'ixcoars'.t n;'())o.iorifl90 rC'iu^JL^ .so^

COLLECTED LIVES.

1113

110 b. See Combcfis, Christi Martyrum Eleeti
Triumphi, p. 88, and " Martirio de' santi
Padri del monte Sinai e dell' Eremo di Raitu
composto da Anxmonio Monaco," Milan,
1826.

8. The life of Julian Saba, or the Aged :

. KliAcx* rc^-itw rtVoisa^ rdAacJ^.1 tcnciUi^

Eol. 118 b. See Add. 14,644, no. 8.

9. The history of John,t archbishop of
Alexandria, in 48 chapters, J written by
Leontius, bishop of Neapolis in Cyprus:

^OmCU txsa (sic) r^jiv&o2^o rclijaou.! r^^u^JL^

K'A^iv^ jaoaiAOjD.i . Eol. 126 a.

10. A story concerning a monk and his
sister, narrated by Abba Daniel : ^oA»

enL.i . Eol. 154 a.

11. A story of a man who robbed a grave,
and took away a woman's garments, narrated

by one John, a Syrian monk : re'^u^^jL^ js<sh\

mx.cvaX .ityiio r^'io^iD iua ^Jlm.i .juk* A^..i

rcA\Aur^.i . Eol. 155 6. Subscription : ^ca^iz.

12. The history of Domitius the physician,
who lived in the time of the emperor Valens :
reljL<:UJ3.l K'H&uSQ K'-i-so.i.i r<<&>.^^JL^ .ao^
rdjjL^ <\mo.1 >iia . Eol. 157 b.

13. The history of Mar Saba, of the moun-

. • The subscription adds : ^ojirt' »co »q3.1 .

t Joannes Eleemosynarius. See Le Quien, Oriens
Christ., t. ii., col. 446.

t Afterwards there are reckoned only 47.

tain called Tur Mcsa'tha : k'^u^^jl^ .ao^
K'ii^^aa io^.t r^tto txsn r^x....vo.-t . Eol.

164 a.

14. The history of Mar Hannina (or Ha-
nanya, Ananias), written by Jacob of Batnae
in the form of a letter to Philotheus : ^oA«

rc'cruK' )aj4iX .aan^t ,\sn r^l&\99 i.ii. .aiv&.i

ja(>orc'A\Q\ I «s . Marginal note : t^Lm-**^^

isore* ,cn vA rCi^ts . Eol. 178 a. See Add.
12,174, no. 16.

15. The history of Martinianus : jsah\

(sic) P^ar**.! pt^mnT.O Klai f^z*ii3.i K'iu^.z.^
(sic) re*iiu\ ,is3 r<W^ . Eol. 188 b. Subscrip-
tion: tr^iiiiX^^ iTSQ rdZc.TAi rt'ivx^JE.^ ivsalx.
^r^i^.TM r<*ni<M.i rC&vxa.iB ^liu ^^'i^ ^cb.io
OK* r^hv^socthx rdA.i pdju»ia tn\ rdAicu pa
pc^fta . See Add. 12,174, no. 25, and Sa-
rins, Vitse Sanctt., t. i., Eebr., p. 130.

16. The life of Marutha, metropolitan of
Tagrit, written by his successor Denha:
f^* '1 "1 KlaouK' K'-i-ao.ti PC'iK&2wX.^ .ao^

f^a&i^sni . K1MJ.1.S9 calai.io rduLxXSaX ^xsaMi
^ tTr^Aokl^yiSq Ktocn.-i t^ImlI.I ^■V» rdxfiiuA
Gfuso eL^.a^o . w* w l:i.sqo ^i\^u mi cniiva
^.^oml ml .ai\^.l r<^l*ai.m5a rtlil^'-i.^^
^ oi-sa— Jio rdjc_»:t-B.i cnLi.-icno-bA.i vwrC
rd^mlr<' >cnoHao.ia . Eol. 198 a.

17. The history of Achudemes, apostle and
martyr : (sic) ivsai t^je*.t.s.i rc'ikA^jL^ .sahx
r^^ -1" r^.tciaxiDO w^u i\t, cixsa.iO-Mr^. Eol.
209 J.

18. The martyrdom of Sharbil and his
sister Babai at Edessa : rCi -nw A_^ .ao^

: t<'A\iH!^ r^h\a:\mSD .ao^\^Ji ^iz.so K'mXrc'.i
7c 2

llli LIVES OF SAINTS.

>aa:io r^XSaOA l^sihx.^ rc'&usaru r^hsa^caso
.r^^iaso rCiiu.i-aa >oaior^s o.icaA9r«'.t :cd&u*

Fol. 221 a. See Add. 14,644, no. 10.

19. The martyrdom of Bar-samya (Bar-
simseus), bishop of Edessa: r^4»asen no

^A. ^T ^ ^ . Fol. 233 b. See Cureton,
Ancient Syriac Documents, p. .\qi» .

20. The martyrdom of Habib the deacon,

at Edessa: *a_i a— w.i r^h\a^cn—ao .sah\

rdAJcjaojc-SQ . Fol. 238 b. See Cureton,
Ancient Syr. Documents, p. .^. .

21. The martyrdom of Simeon bar Sabba'e
and others : »^_Qjh *aii t..i r^h\a:tca.oo .jaahx
K'i^r^la oocn.i Klz*:ii3 K'.ioaflo.io K!^QnOr»i°>r<'
rd_>tocr> iu_»_=j.i . Fol. 245 a. Compare
Add. 12,174, no. 60.

22. The martyrdom of Tharbu, her sister,
and her maid : . o-si^.i r^(^a.icaj» ,^ah\
cb^ua ^is.ia cb^.io . Fol. 257 b. See
Add. 12,174, no. 64.

23. The martyrdom of Paphnutius and
his 546 disciples, under Diocletian: ^oAx
KV^stucsou.to r<:x*:u> ^eii^& t'isa.i r<'(^o.icai30

. UttXi]^^XaQi:i cn&usncLt.a .V,\ ^Axf^o cax^r^ja
Fol. 259 b. Compare the Acta Sanctt. for
Sept., t. vi., p. 683.

24. The martyrdom of the bishop Theo-
pompus, the magus Theonas, and four
nobles, under Diocletian: K'A>o.icaa> jdc\^
jao.jJOre'^.IO r<:^annfii°>pC rtlajo^rc'^ iVSa.l
r^also OaHoi r^^^jsir^o r^x.-u> . Fol. 270 5.

Compare the Acta Sanctt. for January, t. i.,
p. 127, where the bishop is called Theo-
pemptus.

25. The martyrdom of Procopius at
Csesarea, under Diocletian: k'^o.icoo .sc\i\

rduL^ . Fol. 285 b. Compare Assemani,
Acta martyrum, pars 2, p. 169.

26. The martyrdom of Sophia and her
three daughters, Pistis, Elpis, and Agape:

•.&r<l^r<'o .<Vii«\\coo .tvi i^tw 1 °>.i r^h\,.»x-»^

ix^t^ofls ^oasiK'.io . Fol. 286 b. See Add.
14,644, no. 9.

27. The martyrdom of Tarachus, Probus,
and Andronicus : -^ \ *" ' -" <^«"" .no it
K'.iax.os (sic) O^.aVlJ.tJK' o-=ii-& a-&'v\r^.1
.on tn^.\ ~i oJLL&^K'o O.icn-floK'.i ri' \ "tO-^

r<* I n \ I o.i .OfiiV^i^irq . Fol. 294 b. See
Add. 12,174, no. 74.

28. The martyrdom of Lucian and Mar-
cian : ^jsooii^i^a.-io .tarriinol.i f<'()to.'icaflD .so^
K* u i;:,! r^.ioLflo . Fol. 310 b. See Asse-
mani, Acta martyrum, pars 2, p. 49.

29. The martyrdom of Ammonius, Doticus
(Zoticus ?), Cyriacus, and Acmonicus ((Ecu-
menicusP): .m i nojwrc'.i re'ito.ica-as ,sa^

(elsewhere joo^^a — i-J^o.i) .j»o a i_^^.i.io

j»o__a I lo *n nt<'.to jioo—ji tio—a.io

. rd«iL<^ (<'.imjao (elsewhere qa.n.i l-aiOjarC)
Fol. 312 b.

30. The martyrdom of Charisius (?), Nice-
phorus, and Papias : .oion.TA:! rCAto.icoflo ^o4\
. K* 1 '"^t r<^ca-So .m i °> °>o .Aooio-^-A-x-i.to
Fol. 314 b.

31. The martyrdom of the soldier Acacius
at Byzantium: .tw i n nrt'.t rc'^o.icnuas .aodt
r<* i\l\o -I -> ■\ \ «k AtrCta .ico-fisK'.t . r^j^saoi

COLLECTED LIVES.

1115

r^^^^x^x-sn . Pol. 316 a. See the Acta
Sanctt. for May, t. ii., p. 293.

32. The martyrdom of Bar-shabya the
abbat, ten monks, and a magus: .ao^

rdLo^g.-io on^v.i rdoT^ . EoL 322 b. See
Assemani, Acta martyrum, pars 1, p. 93.

33. The martyrdom of the bishop Shahdost
and 128 others : iu»o.icax..i nC(^o.-icaflD ,sah\

oa*jii \ .1 ^_.s«»_» . EoL 323 b. See Add.
12,174, no. 63.

34. The martyrdom of Bar-ba'shemin the
bishop and sixteen others : r^i^a.iouo .sah\

•%tn\ h\.x.^a r^aQnflni°>><' (sic) ^ -^^ <>s i-ri
co-sa-^.i r<jLs3c\ r<'.iaLa» . EoL 325. See
Assemani, Acta martyrum, pars 1, p. 111.

35. The martyrdom of Ananias at Arbela:
. rf'aiiN. ia t^uam i^Zj.tiii rc'^o.icoflo j3a^\
Fol. 327 b.

36. The martyrdom of Abda, 'Ebed-yeshua'
the bishop, and others : K'l^o.iauaa ,scih\
colxa:^:f o . r^^OAAox^rt' .^k. ox* .101:^0 . r«'.irLV..i
A I -^oa»r<'o . rd^T^a 7>cni^f<'.io . ^...QSTnT..io
^iM<x*o .caA:ia^.o .:v.az*.ia:^o . )J:^o Anoouo
rclLAwio • T^axsTuiao >'isoo . .yrv Tii i % o
. r<*TiTn ^ ai'h.Aux.K' ..^dz^.trL^O . r<'calT3:^o
9^:390 •aorxti.'sao >^:k.o . .j^cuu.vx^o .^caAr^o
(sic) r<l:k.x.ii ti^ao ^..o^'sat.o . rc^nT-i.-utiao
.:^cut».i -ISO .xlor^b r<*<\ °>o . ft* 1 t *in V ~r}
>13 rc*!^ .s OTi:vaat.o A^r^aaaz.o . t<'.iin°>o
^j^irCto r^Sir^a r<*Wo ><-v=aiO . Pt^'ti 1 n
. t^TBitn ^ua ,siT. iJi-sao po^i=ao f<sasaa
Eol. 328 a. See Assemani, Acta martyrum,
pars 1, p. 149.

37. The martyrdom of Stratonice and
Seleucus at Cyzicus: r^Axo.ieo q> ^oi\

cnofOAJLaoa . K'ivi^.i.sa ui9aii*tcuia o.icn».i
. CD^OAlM.i .^^.a'ir^ iviza . r<!&]o9 .Jacujiaaai.i

EoL 334 b. See Add. 12,174, no. 66.

38. The martyrdom of Mamas : jo4»
r^\ tnn-t i<l:asa tT=a r^ m »g-i.1 r^<)f0.icafl9
rc::^.ici^fi.i (<'<kL>.x^99 . EoL 364 b. See the
Acta Sanctt. for August, t. iii., p. 437.

39. The martyrdom of Babylas : ^oi»

r^AO n <y» I «^r^ rdla n n rtlz^.va.l K'ixo.lcruto

^soJL- re-AvAAxso . EoL 370 b. See Add.
12,174, no. 57.

40. The martyrdom of Eugenia, her mother
Claudia, and others, in Egypt : K'iu^^^ .aet^
AK' . rdiA^^r^* rC^'Kubf^.t r^h\oncaso ^uj^ot^
. r^Vnlrtf^ iusa*co.i >cb mssr^ (sic) t^.ilcLa.i
Q >*ai »cn.i j»Q\y^°> 1 ^jK* »la _^^^ ^ ^ y
7a*.\a ^ >ocb .^juiJK'.t r<<i«.-uL .^rc* . "V7"- A
Mtiv^^rtf' K'niz..-! >cncx^o.ii t^<\\ u ^ . EoL
376 a. See Surius, Vitse Sanctt., t. iv.,
December, p. 319. Subscription : *f^ \ t

cnoar^.lO . r^xl\^r^ rtf'i^ixlao^^.i r<'^o.icnJto

. i^ikloiva r<*\inf»-i.io . joa<>>i\i«\ r^i^OASot^r^

o.ica-sor<'.i . .j»o^ 1 nCL-t.io .flBOKL^hOi— £i.fo

. K'liusa (^130.13 a!ii^^r<'o

41. The history of John the less, or the
younger, of Scete, translated from the Arabic
by Zachariah, bishop of Sakha : .ao^
KlA^.990 . (^iMjoo rCt»xa r<l3i^.i t^'iu^jc^
^\s9 : rC'it'iiusn ^cnl&a (<ilsaz2n . r<i«caio
r^t-ai— SQ.l r^-li-a^-M • K'icu.^l ^ \ mQ-.

1116

LIVES OF SAINTS.

.<u& ^.1 cbi-aoK' . rVivj-> .1.2)9 (^) f^> w.t

f<l*sa.T0 ^ix.iis v«s rdu'icifio.ia . Eol. 896 1).
Subscription: rdb.ia A^.i T<hs^i„:L.h\ iusolx.

«l**iciaA . See Add. 14,732, fol. 90 h.

On fol. 430 h there is a note stating that
the manuscript was written in the convent
of the Syrians in the desert of Scete, A. Gr.
1247, A.D. 936, when Moses -of Nisibis was
abbat, the ruling patriarchs being Basil *
of Antioch and Macarius t of Alexandria.

r^i^.V^soa.! (^A«icu».i t<'i..vs> ^^i A. r. v '^\\r(
ti^r^^ J»Qi\itw-i ,isq r^^cC^o i<x*.-ii3 »a\a

. rc^iT'nT'ioo rc^TiTh . r^\^- >i^ rd^sa K'^ouK'.l
co-SOJcA ^eniiao ni-vsaA ^ujuL&.i . rtLwr^o

Another note, in a different hand, records
that the book belonged by purchase to the
deacon Hauran bar Dinara, rciLsxuA> iua.i
of Taffrit. ^^icu*! reiico rCsh^u .enoAuK'
^^ < ■! i-3 r<li_x_sa_tJSo

• See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 349 ; Le Quien,
Or. Christ, t. ii., col. 1376.

t See Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr., p. 344 j Le
Quien, Or. Christ, t. ii., col. 475.

aiAu*i ^ (sic) »ia.i (marg. r<*iM.i<y> iua:i)
. JL.O on T °> 1.1 r^iitcul.! vyK' rc'mT'a.i

A third note, written in a very rude hand,
records that the above-mentioned Hauran
presented it, with thirteen others, to the
convent of S. Mary Deipara. ,^.i coiax.
r<'ii*.i is jcsa »jeu» ocd »^4co rda&uA
Av»a.i rC'it.il ^i\^^ ^.1 relisajijo (sic) A<is.i
>_i. (sic) .a>.i K'i-s.i.so.i rc'cnAre' ^.Ou*
r<'io."i A& r^rS* (sic) rdjitj rda^ Hai:^^^

. .X.O tOaoA^. T^^ 00.3

On fol. 1 a there is an index of the con-
tents of the volume, k'Ax.a.^JL^.i jilji.icuo .
To the 41 histories now contained in it,
there are here added several others, the
titles of some of which are illegible ; viz.

jsa cfxia:^."!o (sic) ,floa^ia\^ r^ji^^i

1^.1

1^.1

(sic) rcl&xKV&.i

. 1^.1

(sic) .jQCuiani-i A^.!

[Add. 14,645.]

DCCCCLIII.

VeUum, about 9f in. by 6|, consisting of
13 leaves (Add. 12,172, foU. 12—24), aU
more or less stained and soiled. Each page
is divided into two columns, of from 27 to

I

COLLECTED LIVES.

1117

34 lines. This manuscript is written in a
good, regular hand of about the x*'' cent.,
and contains —

1. The martyrdom of S. Peter, co^o.io&xo
r6*Az..i rdjt^i j»oi\a rsLx^.-ua.i , beginning,
fol. 13 a : tCDO^K' . > -i i -i u ^.t .fi»oi!^

jLO . r<ji -n-i rtliir^ )q^. rc'ocn . Date of
the martyrdom, fol. 17 a : oqs ^n .-i\\^p^

r^vijL. cnmtT.o ooTtSaA^ .jaooi!^ rdJE^.va
\\«>.A»T-p<' ooao . r^'&xai (<LSQOcni.=i r<'i>>iT*a.i

^.j^ K'Auil'Ai >JTJ3 rdiJ5naen"i."» rtUfH'.! ^.1

CD^OjA^Oa ^^^TaVMia C^^JL^O ^^tWS-^ ^OfiO.-V

2. The martyrdom of S. Paul, T^h\<snmjo
ja9olcL& rti^MLxx-sq.! r<*ii\o crL»xAx..t , begin-
ning, fol. 17 a : ms ^.1 ocvcn ^i -n^ »n»it'>
.j9a.\»\yO . rcl..i(Xxa ^.i rtliicA reLMocnia
jL,a . pd».tJ5a\\, p3.i . The date is given
thus, fol. 21 b : r<Lx->.T.fl.i cfxx.*i ^.i Aflo^^re'
,^_i^.T cn-so-x. A^^ KllscC^ rCUnAz. j:ooXa&
KlMooni-s rc'i^ijt. »_ctj\r<' tr^mTrq .^.ojc*
. ^_aaXcu ^o.vlArtLaa K'iuA^ ^.To (io • r<'Av3i
r^^La^^ KUtiis ^:t ^lA^xsn . t<l»2noen"i.t-a

r<Lz.j.VB ocn cn.a >A:Qivx.r^.t ocia r^wi i "lO

3. The martyrdom of S. Luke, re'i^o.ieajo
rdl^nu\\iOT<' p^oal p«lx_..vo.i , beginning,
fol. 21 b : axiiA>rtf .i^ r<ll3\ ^.l oons jitiM

(<'^o'ii>r^ ^..OcqVA OL^&a r^jt^.tJa »«*?»■' *
At n \ tw >^oa °>.\ >oao:ux< O-AO . a*** -^^^

K^.i I *gi\"A< ^sa K^Ji.viJsa ^iit coA oocd
U.O . r^ooAo .JB(\^<2^ . r<'^A*.-vsa-s . The

date is as follows, fol. 24 S: ^■i,\*wAM.f<

rtlMTja i tans-rW (sic) .JtoCui-a.%A:i «.,03uifl

»1 m^-i r^i

.1 r^lMita . r^A.saooai.1

On fol. 12 a there is a note stating that
the manuscript belonged to the convent of
S. Mary Deipara.

On the same page a more modem hand
has written the Armenian alphabet with a
Syriac transcription (3- re* , ^Q. , >ixmla ,

[Add. 12,172, foU. 12—24.]

DCCCCLIY.

Vellum, about 9f in. by 6^, consisting of
30 leaves (Add. 12,172, foil. 25—54), some
of which are much stained and soiled. Each
page is divided into two columns, of from 27
to 31 lines. The character is a good, regular
cursive of about the x**" cent. It contains —

1. The history of Euphrosyne of Alex-
andria : . iJClflooiaaPC' rfixau.Tn ja.."» r^iuj^jc.^
h^rttx^^ *Av.ca^A\p<'.i rtL.-i.-UfloAlpe' ^^ ,cb
T^H-'N^ r^isaoij . Fol. 25 a. See the Acta
Sanctt., Pebr., t. ii., pp. 537, seqq.

2. The history of another virgin of Alex-

1118 LIVES OP SAINTS.

r<'(^i.iutt^rc' peAtiAusso . Fol. 32 b. In the
subscription she is named Philippa, kAvuso}^
a^A*a rCAAoAia. See Add. 14,649, fol. 103 b.

3. The history of Maria, A^s rtfAuajtix
r^^ir^sa r^hut^^a K'Auc.ia , who entered a

convent of monks under the name of Mari-
nus, rdi_.ir(lso . Fol. 35 b. See Rosweyde,
Vitse Patrum, lib. i., p. 393.

4. The history of Hilaria, the daughter of

the emperor Zeno : pcAuctd A^.i p^'Auj^jlAx
ri-silso »^oi.t."« ooA^-tss pd.ircdp^ . Pol. 38 a.
In the subscription there is added : A< i \ T..t
A^->e^..^A^(<'o Aut^iTiy-n . m^cfuat^ Aua ^

. ^i^sq.i am t<'is.'wsa=3

5. The history of Andronicus and his wife
Athanasia : r<' r .:wa A-:^.i r^h\ % s t.A\

older writing is an Estrangela of the vii*
cent., but scarcely a word can be completely
deciphered.

[Add. 12,172, foU. 25—54.]

DCCCCLV.

. cixLki r<'AxAot<' T^.kfia.jA\ K'a joQrn ^oi.i->t<'

r^cp r<* *7i \ s . Pol. 48 b. See the Acta

Sanctt., Octob., t. iv., p. 998.

On fol. 53 b there is a note, some portions
of which have been altered at a later period,
stating that "this book of Abba Isaiah" was
purchased by the deacon David bar Aaron of

Melitene : rc'istK' rdssre'.i Klleo relaAx^ p\

.TO T^i.a.'U KllooX cnlM.o] . tCDo!i>K'.i r^isojk.
K'T-sj.TJSW.i r^A_.'-io_£o:t K'cn-lrc' A<.iJu Aus.i
. cnsj K'inJ.l cnl At<x,.t Aa r^r*" ,[A nfyrt*!

0.0 . Consequently the manuscript must
have been long bound with nos. DLXXX.
and DCCCCLIII.

On the margin of the same page two per-
sons, called John and David, have recorded
their names: .vo.io (?) ^oa is ,i„cu

Poll. 28 and 31 are Syriac palimpsest. The

Seven vellum leaves, all more or less
stained and torn, written in a neat, regular
hand of the x*'' or xi'^' cent., with from 34 to
37 lines in each page. They contain —

a. A tract concerning Apostates from
Christianity to Islamism, r^HctaA l^.i rdaix.
(see fol. 4 a) ; which is introductory to —

b. An account of the martyr Cyrus (?) or
Curius (?) of Harran, rs'.icoje A_jk..i ^oAi
«<icn T^jsizX r^AAx, oqs.i am jaoaicxii (fol.
4 a), who suffered in the year 1081, A.D. 770,
r^z*.TD .icoxert' K'.tuO ^ i l~qA\o pd^rS' Aux.
r^<jiw jaouioo rt'.icafioo (fol. 3 b).

These leaves are palimpsest.

1. Poll. 1, 2, and 5 — 7 are fragments of a
Greek manuscript of the book of Ezekiel,
written in double columns, with 21 lines on
each page. The character is a slanting
uncial of the viii*'' cent.

a. Pol. 1 is a very small fragment, on
which only a few letters are visible.

b. Pol. 2 originally contained ch. iv. 16
— ch. V. 4, i^eXeva-eTai,, but the greater part of
the outer columns has been torn away. See
Tischendorf, Monumenta Sacra Inedita, Nova
Coll., t. ii., pp. 313 — 4, and Prolegomm., pp.
xiii. and xliii.

c. Pol. 5 originally contained ch. v. 4,
TTvp — 11, Ala TovTo, fw eyot), but is now much
torn.

d. Poll. 6 and 7 are small fragments, on
which scarcely any of the original writing is
legible.

2. a. Pol. 3 is a leaf from a Greek manu-
script of the 3"^ (1=') book of Kings, written

COLLECTED LIVES.

1119

r

in double columns, with 28 lines in each
page. The character is an upright, Coptic
uncial of the v"" or vi**" cent. It contains

Ch. viii. 58, Trpo? airov tov iropevea-dai — ch. IX. 1,

•n-payfiareiav. See Tischendorf, Monum. Sacra
Inedita, Nova Coll., t. ii., pp. 315 — 6, and
Prolegom., pp. xiii. and xliii.

b. Across these uncials there is written
another Greek text, likewise in two columns,
in a cursive character of the ix"' or x"" cent.,
but so faded as to be almost illegible.

3. Fol. 4 is a leaf from a Greek manu-
script of the 3* (r') book of Kings, written
in double columns, with 19 lines on each
page. The character is a large, regular uncial
of the vi"' cent. It contains ch. xxi. 26,

eU TToXe/Mov — 31, olSa.

[Add. 14,665, foil. 1—7.]

DCCCCLVI.

Paper, about 7f in. by 5^, consisting of
47 leaves (Add. 14,734, foil. 177—223), the
last 11 of which are more or less stained
and torn. The quires are four in num-
ber, but without signatures. There are
from 14 to 19 lines in each page. This
manuscript is written in a good, regular
hand of the latter part of the xi"" cent., and
contains —

1. The martyrdom of George, the general
(o-rpaTijXan??) Antonine, and the empress

Alexandra : .js.o_z-> .^.i-sos r<*\ i w A <-

f<h^a^cn-Jlo .so^\.j^-i^ >j-*i t Ma r^jjux-x-sa

J»Q 1 1 lft.3i^r^.io .on I ^ard-^ r^ *», tgJ.t

K'l&uA.sa (sic) i-x-Ai-^r^.io .w i\\\i!\yfl8r<'

^sa^. ...ocD^al^ . ol\J^i\r<'o ooob o.ioa_cor<'.'i

^isaK" . Eol. 177 a. The narrative pretends

to be written by Pasicrates, the servant of

George : cnT=uh. .tw i\yi n i woa ^^ rtlit^

reLsxAojcA . See the Acta Sanctt. for April,
t. iii., pp. 117, seqq.

2. The history of the martyr Theodore,
who suffered at Euchaita, under the go-
vernor Publius, or Popillius, in the reign

of Julian : r«:ML.^o r^JL^.va.i rC(Ki:kj[.^ .s<\i\

Fol. 193 b. See Add. 14,735, fol. 144 b.

[Add. 14,734, foU. 177—223.]

DCCCCLVII.

Vellum, about 5| in. by 4§, consisting of
99 leaves, some of which are much stained
and slightly torn, especially foil. 34, 44, 54,
72, 92—94, and 99. The quires, signed with
letters, were originally 16 in number, but
several of them are now either wanting or
very imperfect. Leaves are missing at the
beginning, as well as after foil. 1, 2, 14, 32,
33, 34, 41, 42, 65, 70, 80, and 97. There
are from 12 to 16 lines in each page. This
volume is written in a good, regular hand of
about the xi*"" cent., and contains —

1. The history of Maximus and Domitius :

jaocL.5a_i_fia_:LJM.-i rdaJuso t ' "^i i<'iu4.^>z.^

jaa^af<' "naj o_*v-a^r<'.i ■**"' • \ -^nio

(also written j»a, i two-i and ,oa .mf >»TA'i),

Pol, 1 a. Imperfect. See Add. 14,732,
fol. 74 b.

2. The history of Archelides: k'^u*.^.!.^

rc'ocn.i ,aoax.

\

^^r^ r^—x.

Pol, 41 a. Imperfect. See Add. 14,641,
no. 4, g.

3. The history of the Man of God from
the city of Rome, in two parts. See Add,
14,649, no. 3.

7d

LIVES OF SAINTS.

K'etAri'.l rCia^
K'^CUAJJtLSS.l KlisuLa AiiAxrito *>^i<re^» oca
r^coA r^ML^JJi >90OJc3 rt'itu.vsa .eoior^ss

1120
a. Part first, fol. 54 b:

rei^.TS) ,coior<'.i . Imperfect.

b. Part second, fol. 66 a : cnJL>.i re'&vuuL.it

^ ^ii&^rC'.l PC'cnlr<'.-l r^i "i \^ coLi :vA

rc*mK ^.t cnn°k*ai Ajwo . Imperfect.

4. A metrical discourse of Ephraim :
. r^<&\CL.n^^ A^.1 >x*i.&K' »vsa.i K'VMrcLsn
Eol. 77 J. Imperfect. See Add. 14,611,
no. 15, and Opera, t. ii., p. 350.

5. The Creed of the Orthodox, K'ixcusa^cD
cL.£a_&Q.i^ir<'.i , beginning, fol. 92 a : :i w -i
i<'(^aisa>cpi K^yOkVa^o r<lsa(u>^ ,coo.iqm\-)
t^'in 1 -11 tds ^iiv.-u' r<'^T-»i-x.o K^i^v^oAw

r^risn »_ojoto ^.i ii-x. : (?) ji^t rdjc^oa
AtoqA.! . jiaA QA r^ 1 i\i\fir> CLna.i ^xJL=aJ«o
. CLXA&^r<' Tt^r >.VD rCuQi ^a^o jxmx^sn

o:ux. jaocuiaNyfti i rt'Mi.jAo . j!ocLSiiAt<s>

. .X.O . rtwojcrUk J99

6. The history of Paul the solitary, re'^K^xx.^

f^fcfAre';! rdMiiiio f<A*sar<' r^cia Aa..i , from

the district of Sophene, »<Uiao-.i K-iAxrCpi.
Eol. 97 a. Very imperfect.

On fol. 99 b there is a note, stating that
the manuscript belonged to the convent of
S. Mary Deipara.

To some marginal notes is appended the
name of one Job, ft* . \^ ^cL-ri*; e.g.

DCCCCLVIII.

foil. 11 a, 40 a, and 41 a.

Paper, about 9| in. by 6^, consisting of
102 leaves (Add. 14,735, foH. 72—173),
some of which are much torn, especially
foil. 91—93, 95, 96, 112, and 113. The
quires, ten in number, are signed with
letters, but the signatures have been altered
at various times. There are from 22 to 34
lines in each page. Erom fol. 156 onwards
each page is divided into two columns.
This manuscript is written in a good,
current hand of about the xii'^ cent., but
foil. 91—94, 97, 104, 105, 114, 121, and
156, are more recent. The contents are —

1. Discourse of John Chrysostom on
Mercy : ,iix> reljc_,»_B.i K'vsorfi-sa ^o4»
r<''&i<u=aMisa A^..i .fioiAirc'cure' . Beginning,
fol. 72 b : ^ud jt.."VQi."i jii\ r^xsacu

>■-» I -1 w

t<ica ii^ooo i^j_at . r<'ft\i rito^iiA mjui.i

ca.:^1t .j^l

T

\ *a\ r«:^.oit

A-SkJ re'en.i r^_x.cD

.X.O

[Add. 14,655.]

2. Metrical discourse of Jacob of Batnae
on Love : ,i.sa r<lt-.Tjj.i r^vsoKLsa ^ah\

t*=»=>-tAil3 A^ . Eol. 76 b. See Assemani,
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 316, no. 84.

3. Metrical discourse of Ephraim on Doc-
trine : >.iar<' ,i.S9 rSlJL..'Vjj.i K'iwrtlisa ^c\h\
T-^xaAcL* A.^1 . Beginning, fol. 83 « : a\
ivLn .en rdxia^i . fr*i°\\cu ocn K'ii^.i

4. Discourse of John Chrysostom on Ps.
vi. 1 : ,T;-i\o re:x^."»jj.i K-iiarsl^ joii
re'^cxiflvso A^s .floxlire'cure' ,xsa rCwAre:!
oaa^K'At vioij^ia red rd^iss.-f . Beginning,

i

COLLECTED LIVES,
fol. 89 a: (<L>r^:&.i . K'A^i.ia. K'i^aa^i>.i K'l&d:^.

rOcnua . K'Aux.rC'.i p^iasat •an -i.i . rdx-fcvai
>cncu:k.is r^jsoa.i .- ^i^^Lixsa rCiodSisa Vi\^

5. The history of Maximus and Domitius,
written by Abba Bishoi : rdx^H-B.i K'iu^JL^

^.1 rda^v&M . r^cnlr^ pojjio Klfiui re'ia^^
r^\ T'in T *ia .x^i »Q t i -i Kl^rti' -^ ' -"•*\^
.x>i r^ocD ocpo •..flni\a£if>Ai\iwiaa.i rCi^.t^.i
>\ I awK'.i re'jj.i m -I rducsaJLsa . Pol.

1121

98 a. See Add. 14,732, no. 6.

6. The history of John of Eome: ^ah\

(re:al» ia). Fol. 121 J. See Add. 14,649,
no. 23. Subscription, fol. 127 b : ^uaoA-z.

7. The history of Archelides : ^<\h\
jaoa.-uiAir^ r<Lx.TJ3.i rf&vx^^jri . Fol. 127 b.
See Add. 14,641, no. 4, g.

8. Metrical discourse of Ephraim. on the
End of the World, the Judgment, and the
Dead: ^i^r^ti-SQ rdx^.-um rc'i.sardsa .aoit
r^.ifL^o ro^.i A^o r<()tiM A^n . Beginning,
fol. 134 a : ^.tmo . rf^n uca Kbcb.! Au^jsox.

. .X.O . ^cuasa (^ Acuxa.!

9. An extract from another discourse of
Ephraim on the Judgment, r^i Aa-.i ,
beginning, fol. 136 a : >aaas>9 r^t< ij^.i^vso

. .X.O . lA ii^.i i^I&m:! r^i«io . »..acQi&

10. The history of Hilaria, the daughter

of Zeno : r<'iuL*iui A^s r^h>j.^^ ^o^

«^-a4^ ..^tUM QO^va r^\r^T< . Eol.

136 b. See Add. 14,641, no. 4, h.

11. The history of the martyr Theodore,
who suffered at Euchaita, under the governor
Pompilius (sic), in the reign of Julian : jaa^
r^ T »xj:i f<'i>oncaja0 iuijkor^' K'ii.A.^.x.^
(^^A&OKla .icaflo(<' :i& (sic) ..llPO.ioi.lor^i\
r^coa^K' j»ai\«s*jacxa >sacua . K'l&^-u.i.sa
rt'viTi jaocoAcu.io . Fol. 144 b. See Add.
14,734, fol. 193 b.

12.* The history of Mar Hala of Amid,
written by John of Asia: K'<Ka:kJL^ jso,h\

. rwsQK'.i rc'H'inn^ ^ :u»a oout^.i nduja&r<.i
Fol. 157 b. See Add. 14,647, no. 33 ; and
Land, Anecd. Syr., t. ii., p. 30 of the introduc-
tion, and p. 332.

13. The history of the forty martyrs of
Sebaste : .■v-^'i'*'i k'Ax i ^^ t.^ ^i i iAxa .sah^
. >\ytwaflt>.i T^haus Ai^^K*.-! K^z^Ha r^.imao
Fol. 159 b. Their names are given as follows,

fol. 165 a : oda o-jca . >q^ ■ ^KlAr^-aa

0 X &

O O

•jaaflui-sao.i

j> y X X

oAo.ioK'^

jao

Vxx tfxn Ox V

F y P V I no Ox«x

. jasAr^toKic . jaBflUr^^r^.sao.1 . j3B0LaAaxta<r<'

<) X XX 0 1. O A P X U- /L

7 D 2

1122 LIVES OF SAINTS

o I V p X s. 0 y ".y

, iff* .<.tv».cv» , ,iJoci»*Ur*Ifiai . joos^f^ir^lstt^

p X Pi PVxx<" p I P '^

p X X V " ^ ^ . P V y

p X y y

y
yp X

on A^" r^i.iaal »Asb.i oca oicn . J90r<^\nt>
. ma iuaoo r^relirdaX A^o ji^o

14. The martyrdom of George : ^oi»

ji«Aoo«^- Fol. 165 6. See Add. 14,734,
fol. 177 a.

15. The history of a monk, who quitted
his convent, and betook himself to another ;

written by John of Asia: ^i.aaiv.& .so^
An no AtKta orA>.i ttliaia cnl rCix. r<dA .1^

tOi^iKLs en T°ki . Fol. 171 6. See Add.
14,647, no. 18, and Land, Anecd. Syr., t. ii.,
p. 30 of the introduction.

On fol. 178 a there is a note, stating that
the manuscript belonged to the convent of
S. Mary Deipara in the desert of Scete, near
the village of r^iirdA^ .

. .X.O

On fol. 173 I there is a rudely drawn
crucifix.

[Add. 14,736, foU. 72—173.]

BCCCCLIX.

Paper, about 71 in. by 5|, consisting of
63 leaves (Add. 14,730, foil. 112—164), some

of which are much stained and toril, especially
foU. 160 — 152, 157, 158, and 164. The
quires are signed with letters, the remaining
signatures being en^ — jjl, , Leaves are
wanting at the beginning, as well as after
foil. 119, 149, 151, 157, and 163. There are
from 16 to 18 lines in each page. This
manuscript, which is written in a rather in-
elegant hand of the xii"* cent, contains—

1. The history of Theophilus and Maria.
Pol. 112 a. After a short introduction,
which is imperfect at the beginning, the

narrative commences as follows : A^Acn s-^
: iutocD ^.A^n(<'o iu^ocn rtlJ-^o : iukOm

>ooo

IOVmO

cisovmO : cni.AojE. v>^^io9 rdA.i . rcl^v^A^

vyr

oocn ^.1.^.^03 i\_±Qo : coA h\Cico r^-a-xJ3:{
vwrc* rdlat^x. ocb t^*a%nf>r^3 ^Ai < .^*w^

.z_\j.^ jLire* relsoA.i.i : r^v-»jA ...a^Ajj.i
ral».i 1 1 \^«^o : ^^oeojivaK' rslJLsa.i i^^.i-io
... oocn ^1 1, \i r<* 1 1 s.ovjn<'o (TrairyvLBia)

The names occur on fol. 117 a : .i &o

^..om^cnJsojL.f : ^.t.aa\ A-x.Acn .^.i : >A
jaao V I ftopCAx »_.cua.4Au«^ (read ^jcniax.1)
rclxAOji^r*' ^ ^^Bnl\n ^.i ^iv.rc' : t<L.ir^S9o

. .^o : ^our^ ».>ocn rt^.TiitLa

2. An excerpt from the history of Susanna
by John of Asia : cmsa ^ojli K'^u^to.^ ^
rsiiflbK'.l ^o^.i rds^.i . Fol. 121 b. See
Add. 14,650, no. 18, h, and Land, Anecd.
Syr., t. ii., p. 29 of the introduction.

COLLECTED LIVES.

1123

8. An excerpt from tlie history of Harpat
by John of Asia : ^^^i-u.i rc'^uj^^jc^ po .
Pol. 125 u. See Add. 14,650, no. 18, k, and
Land, loo. cit.

4. The history of Paul the solitary, of the
Thebaid : r^ev.^ rdiiri'.i re'Ax » \.x.h\ .ao^

Fol. 129 h. See Add. 14,653, no. B.

5. The history of John of Rome : r<h\xi,jL.h\

r<h^jL^xsi w»oi . Fol. 137 d. See Add.
14,649, no. 23.

6. Short sayings, rdxxso.t reilioso ^ . Fol.
152 6.

7. A grace before meat, A-j^.i r<'i\a_l-
r^^^cxa . Fol. 153 a.

8. Sentences from the Proverbs of Solo-
mon, r<lAA>Jsb ^-so , against different evil
thoughts ; and a saying of Abba Pambo,

Xo . Eol. 154 a.

9. A prayer to be used at the commence-
ment of any service : »-ia— z..i re'<^o_-A^
^jv^Ja.i rC^uoox.^ . Eol. 155 a.

10. A prayer at the commencement of
Compline: r<''i4\a_a9.t k'Ax t m t.^ incux. .
Fol. 155 a.

11. A concluding prayer: reA\o_
r^lsa^cua.-i . Eol. 155 h.

12. The history of Marcus, who dwelt on
the hill of Tharmaka: K'A\ i s t.h\ .sxsh^

\;sni^ r^lmniAxs r<''icv!^.i .fioojo'isa rtlnK'.i

r!^iVs<\Tti '■'"' . Fol. 155 h. Imperfect. See
Add. 14,624, no. 4.

[Add. 14,730, foil. 112—164.]

DCCCCLX.

Vellum, about 19 in. by 12^, consisting of
452 leaves, of which some are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1—4, 9, 10, 120,
443, And 448. Originally it had 50 quires,

but the whole of t^ is now wanting, as also
the whole of ^, except the first leaf (fol.
10). Leaves are likewise missing after foil.
9, 47, 443, 444, 446, 447, 448, and 451. Tlie
quires are signed with letters. Each page is
divided into two columns, with the exception
of foil. 251, 254 6, 255 a, and 321—330,
which have three. The number of lines in
each column varies from 38 to 50. Foil.
137 h and 138 a, as well as portions of foil.
54 h and 340 h, have been intentionally left
blank. This manuscript is written in a gootl,
regular hand, and dated A. Gr. 1508, A.D.
1197. It contains —

Lives of Saints and Fathers of the Church ;
viz. —

1. Life of Bar-sauma, the founder of the
sect of the Jacobites (see Assemani, Bibl.
Or., t. ii., p. 1), written by his disciple Samuel
(see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 296), fol.

18 a : ,coa i »;!-».•« (^j-i-^cu» ^:i ^^ » V

>cga I w^ji:i

en

^ :um rc'acn tcno&u>r^.i oca . KLz_xjr_o

. ^a.>&\^ rC'^VLs ^cfA& ^cn.t . ^ii'^.'tJ A^ ^.i
. rft ,1 T n A^re'O.saz. (<tlOD oq3 .ao^ .a^

r^x-'-ixsno K'-isart^ss ,so>h\ «a^o . rdsao^ija
Aa A^.0 K'^caSLtO} A^. rCr^^A^ob rd:M\jo^ek
T^iuLoA A^.o . t<'^\JLm.1 ^cnl^ AnnoAo . ^^a'-ix.
>coon 7 'fc. ^-t ^ 1 .mQ . rdla^uiL.i fi'\ i °>t.

jL^<(< riiA.l •. Aa .TAurt^ rrtoAptfa ^xiirc' »_oa1
,cncu\jsa ^-^i t^'xm ^vi : An mIO jui^soi
. rc^ca rOjLM^ ^ .a^.i ^ Aao . r^ioia^
. f<:^ic«A T^SQ.T.:^ ^coia. ^cnd .aii& (<'ocnJ

It is very imperfect, commencing on fol.
1 a with the 28"' miracle, out of 99 that are
described in full ; but there are other copies
in Add. 14,732 and 14,734.

1124

LIVES OF SAINTS.

2. Life of Simeon Stylites : k'^uj^jl^ ^o.h\
. rissa^xsa ,isa."l eoiut3iix.i« -vao onis va.l

ftS*WT.

,VSO pCcftApsd .T;-i.\o ttUt-^.va

Pol. 18 6.

Compare Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., pp. 239,
seqq., and 254, and Acta Sanctt. Martyrum,
t. ii., p. 268. It was written by Ms disciple
Cosmas, r^atcm ; see Assemani, BibL Or.,
t. i., p. 235. This copy is slightly imperfect,
two leaves being lost near the end, after fol.
47 ; but the deficiency can be supplied from
Add. 14,484.

3. Life of Peter the Iberian (Petrus Iberus),

bishop of Gaza and Maiuma : rciuij.i\ ^oA\

. rtf_.i_a_.r^ jaoi \ «\ .t_a.1 ,coo'"i_30.l.l

r^cu.^o r^i-x-tfra r^X^^asa<^ r^aaafla*ar<'

.^jja.i , Pol. 48 a. It was composed by

one of his disciples, whose name is not, how-
ever, mentioned.

4. Life of Mar Asius {Asya), or the Phy-
sician : r^a.«jjL<o r<lz*.t^.i rti'iki^.x.^ .ao^
,isQ K'cnuAr^ .T \-\ . r^CU^O . r^i-iSa^
tiso^Tja ^so^ coh^o\^ . r<jSOT^ . Pol. 78 &.
This name was given him at his birth for the
following reason, fol. 79 6, first col. : .tao

i\iaa r<'onlr^ cnX i^rc* *. orTWTl crA r^'-nx.
. rc'i \ vA oen r^Jrtiso.i A \-w . r^*\^

• r^^ir^ mi&a onsu. jiO^lo .■ icna.i-^'K'

5. Life of John, abbat of the convent of
Aphtunaya, called in the subscription John
bar Aphtunaya, trluaAiSir^ is ^cu, written
by one of his disciples : rCs\:{ rA\.xi,jL.h\ ^fsh\

cqL.i K',vSo\i\ jLlp^ ^2S3 ^fus^.^rt'.l. Pol.

84 a. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 54 ;

and compare the Dissert, de Monophysitis
in the same volume, art. ix., Kennesrin.

6. Anecdotes of Macarius of Alexandria,

r' ,t - , - °^ , collected from the work of Pal-
ladius (compare the Acta Sanctorum for
January, torn, i., pp. 85—89), Beginning,
fol. 87 b : r^iliMvVr^ i^insa ^i rdscrA
. kIz-aJU) »<'oco >eooAv_»r<'o . cnov_>v-M Klin:'
. rx'&uAia A^oco i<L.ijsAvso.i rS'.Vi* K'iv^o.vs
. ■•<* '^'4 X\ i»\sii. «<lin:' K'Auiaa ^mao

7. Life of Aaron, written by his disciple

Paul: r^O_l^O r«lx^.%a.1 K'Aux.^i.A* .ao&i

.>»)^ cD^ol^ cD.Tt^^ jasoXci^ ^1 . Pol.
90 a. He was the son of John (►irc^i) and
Anastasia, wealthy citizens of Serug, and
lived to the age of 118 years, dying A. Gr.
648, A.D. 337.

8. Life of Abhai, bishop of Nicsea, who
lived in the reigns of Arcadius, Honorius
and Theodosius : >eooHao."i.f i<'ivi2i^^ ^o^

ftn tn.i °>t^ >M nK* ti-Sa rC^t-iU^i . r«lz_>Ha
^^_oen ^ft^\ "ga.! K'AvsaoJLa K'oen.i . rtfLuaJ.l
.jaocuflDOiQK'^ Ar^a .jacuiainCo .iJocu.'ws'irCs

Pol. 98 b. He was a native of the village of
^aiai near Maridin, and was learned in both
the Aramaic and Greek languages. Owing
to the disordered state of most copies of this
life, it was revised by Michael the Great,
patriarch of Antioch (see Assemani, Bibl.
Or. t. ii., p. 363), A. Gr. 1496, A.D. 1185,
only a few years before this manuscript was
written, fol. 110 a : Aj^i k'^u.^ul^ re's en

K'.lcnJt^Ma . ^rcdAao ^r<i^a<ncD r^nlJix^

COLLECTED LIVES

t^SOA ens r<aco iur**.-! »oa*t r<l\p<' . rc'iktiuj

K'iojoiso . onion%\^i.t ^jisq ftvn ^j^\cf> ^aAs\
: ^A^^^rC" r^^rc*.! ft^i-x^t oraL.i ca^oX^ A^.
cnL.i rdLsi^o r^HsJOS ^30 r^a . ^i^ onT

rdica ^ .a^.l A^ i<icn\X^o . ca&oacu.i

^rt'^^vjja ^*w t x.'-i.i ^ I \ ip^ ^ : i-. 7 1.1
. yi'fc^Attq.'t r^^'t Ada

1126

Fol. 124 a. Compare Rosweyde, Vitse Pa-
trum, pp. 730—31.

11. Life of Basil, bishop of Csesarea in
Cappadocia, written by Amphilochius, bishop
of Iconium : ,iaa rdx^:u3.i re'iu^^it jaohi

. r^l Clfl D.l .to ti^^rtwtv. . <x.^ ,ty>ft.\\.<v.^-,

,<wn I ^ 1 I "t^nrf .TaA pt'.ii-iv.a . r<lj^o.i&a.i
(sic) ...aAcLii.r^.1 r^^aasnt^r^. FoL 125 a.

It is not the same as the life given in the
Acta Sanctorum for June, t. ii., p. 938, for
it commences : ^'-«^^^ p^ rc'iuJ.'.Tifl.i •^'•j*-.

• '[^^K't.l r<*l\i\T..i r<''i<X^t nllat.i r<'^Cui=3.'WS0

iM-l*»l .!&

fSa^jLfia

cnAAoA.I r^ 1 -n't.i m \ ~n . r^h\CLi.ahy.!LJsa^
^.1 r^sn '^o\ . Ktocn .a^iv^ r<'\ 1 \A<r^.i

jaa-i^i_>vA^rd^ K'cixArC'l r<**ail i'»i-3 r^jjuAJLSa
<Vij^(<'.t ocp re* 1 u I \ Ti rt* t twici-A.i

•Ar^'.l . rCi^u^JL^ mA .s^.i A^ ^jA^^jijaa
. .Z.O . .^o&i^ r^cD t^.icncUkA

9. Life of Simeon Salus and of John his
(spiritual) brother, written by Leontius,
bishop of Neapolis in Cyprus : (<'(^u^jc.^ .so^
^>Q^ *»i t. ti-sa r^x^^^.i »cacLj-M vao.i.i

po it\sh\^h\r^^ ■:• pu^ ^..acnitcd^ . tCOOwr^

.tani\cLAOf<lj.i .aai <\r^ .jgg i\iorgl . Fol.

110 a. See the Acta Sanctorum for July, t. i.,
p. 136.

10. life of Paul, surnamed the Simple
(pt:.\iT°k), the disciple of Antony, taken from
the work of Palladius : Av..i rCiu^^.z.dt .so^

r<^r'i'i.t f<'A>"io

ocoxViaO-*.-! — ** •*" -

^o

r<d

sojto

PC'cTiAix. ^r^Lxsi »._ocrAo . ^.^oeiA ^•**'-7— t

rCx^\ cnLsa ar-ri t .1 r<'ii«r<' ^ OLci&x^.re'.i

12. Life of Gregory Nazianzen, written by
Gregory of Csesarea in Cappadocia: .ao^

. OV-l^tr^.l r^Aanlw 1 '\r^ , JpcX-^ClAopCA*
^.1 .■ r^i-fl»(<j) .xocuicL^i.^ r<'i.*^r<'.i
p<ixi)o."!r^ar<D . Fol. 130 a. See Gregorii Naz.
Opera, t. i., p. cxxv. It ends abruptly, on
fol. 137 a, with the words oo.iure' i»\^ ^.1

(p. cL, at the foot), and the scribe has added
on the lower margin : KL&icoA reLsa.i-^

ru . r<h\.j->,x.^ rc'.ioo Kl^-OBCl.l.a ^.LML^x.r<
r<:\%x. rclaevixaA .^^iv.4\ . FoU. 137 b and

1126

138 a have consequently been left blank, in
the hope of procuring another copy from
which to complete the transcript.

13. Anecdotes of Nicolaus, bishop of Myra,
in Lycia : »iia rdjt_..i-n.i f<'A\_»-iJt.A< ^oA»
SA . r^ia*.V3a ri'iasa.i jtuS^ri ^oredaau
l>i^o . ^vii<.K'Au.r<'^enl rih\osa p3 i^
lnx..i r^\" ^m . It begins thus, fol. 188 b :

."W,o . t<Vd»\fl9 rdAX.<x^ o.via^o . rd»^oia.l
rf&A^' ,._oooA»al i.-W. . nfScQS r^jAsa .^.V

ttt"^ ' •\'^ "^ • i^^OJUii loH ^__OJeb ooeo

Xo . "^^..-iio . Compare Surius, De Probatis
Sanctorum Vitis, ed. 1618, t. iv., Decemb.,
p. 185, near the foot.

14. Narrative of the death of Theodosius,
bishop of Jerusalem (see Le Quien, Or.
Christ., t. iii., col. 164), and the monk Eo-
manus: ^al t3Ju r<:iSL»r^.i . r^.icno^. j30>h\

>Lt.'iot<'.i . Fol. 141 a. This is probably an
extract from the Ecclesiastical History of
Zacharias Rhetor (see no. 15). See the text
in Land, Anecdota Syriaca, t. iii., p. 341 ;
and compare Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p, 55,
and Mai, Scriptorum Vett. Nova CoUectio,
t. X., p. 333.

15. Life of Isaiah, abbat of Scete, with
some account of his disciple Peter and of
the monk Theodore, written by Zacharias

Rhetor, fol. 142 b : .**At . v - \ ^oAx
»<l*i-x.*^ Kii^ KlzJi.vi ius.i oeb.i tcnoHso.t.'i

K"!.! r^cn.l r<l*'tA< rd^^j r^%\.t r^ . ^^H-sars'A^rc'

LIVES OF SAINTS.

jsh\-^r^:k oca tt^ n i y^ tw \n ^ w r^_»T>^t

P^_.\ .v..tw\nt<' . It is dedicated to Michael
(or Misael), one of the imperial chamber-
lains, fol. 145 b : r^h\.jJLx.^ ^-.a vA ^*r^
r^cns cvocDS r^'i»cal T^hCiiK ^or>.i •. ^a^^.l

ore' _

K'iii. 'pM^

. .X.O . ^^OAfiuija,^ i I <\ T. vyjLM '. r<iM*»

This life has been edited by Land, in his
Anecdota Syriaca, t. iii., p. 346.

16. Life of Hannina, written by Jacob of
Batnae for one PhUotheus : r<'<&VA:b>z.i\ ^o^
t\in i-iJc i^&u&.i . ft^ 1 1 1 »> tT^a .i-B A.^a

r^ciiAr^.l r^-ssi . »V 1 *»i »ori *»i -i jju-*^_l

Xo . jtoorC^oL^ . Pol. 145 b. Instead
of rCi-ijLji) , the manuscript had originally
rduiM, but the corrector has written just
over the word: r^iAiM su.i r^'^u^jc^ k'.ico

X

y

r^iAiM.i cAo ofi.Aur^ . He died A. Gr. 811,
A.D. 500.

17. Life of John, bishop of Telia (see
Assemani, Bibl, Or., t. ii., p. 53), written by
his constant companion Elias, at the request

of Sergius and Paul : . rc'Ax i ■^ r.h\ jaah\
r^^aniMi<\pC ^cu . n^cv\^ ''^^^^ rdxttiM.i

COLLECTED LIVES.

1127

tcaajLs~i*Jsa rcWli.^0.1 i^iicu^ .six^^^.i
^.T^nl^a >aai*io rCj_»»a*"i r^jjrell . K'iiA.T

.X.O . jalx. . EoL 152 a. John was a native
of Callinicus, and died the death of a martyr
at the hands of Ephraim of Amid, the Comes
Orientis, A. Gr. 849, A.D. 538, at the age
of 55.

18. Life of Eusebius of Samosata, who
suffered during the persecution of Valens :

jaoCU-A-n— fioor^ ti-JM r^ t i.i— o . rc'co-lrC'.-l
,tv»'V A<>«\oi\ ' **<>> . '^- -^ \ KlAQ n Or» I "^r^*
rfdvui^a ^^CJsas.^ . EoL 165 b.

19. Martyrdom of Cyprian, bishop of
Antioch, and of the virgin Justa, in the
reign of Diocletian, at Nicomedia: ^oit

^\ .^ tKn r,^ 1^^0.100.00 i\.».^Or^ fVAs IS t, A<
. r^ik-l->.v=a KlxAQ I \ yr^n r^-^a n m 1 <\r^
: o.icafiffr^.i . r^A\loi\=3 r^^^cu K'ivM.i^.'lo
r^euL rtil^AjM j»aii\i\no.i >saaJ[B . Fol.
175 a. See Add. 12,142, fol. 74

20. History of Andronicus and his wife
Athanasia: jaooAUoi.-ur^.i p<'Au*.^j.i\ .^o^

r^h^xsi . Eol. 179 b. See Add. 12,172,
fol. 48 b.

21. Story of a merchant of the village of
Paddana, r^-j.v^ , near Harran, who went
annually on business to Constantinople, and of
what passed between him and the wife of a
patricius : i\ocnn . ru* r<''i\A> A:^.i k'^K^^je.^

Eol. 182 a.

22. Anecdotes of Daniel, abbat of Scete :

rCa.x.0 rf I flfi M.i . K'H-ao.io r^h\ i sT.Ai .aoii
KLx^i A^rCLiJ.i «<Lar<' . re* t\^ r^^ii^o.iA
.t>ii\.n(Y>p^.1 . Eol. 183 b.

23. Story of Eulogius, who tended a leper
for fifteen years : .^or< rtliso^i coAaj^

rc'mT'w ■\\pa •. cni^ . Fol. 184 o. Com-
pare Roswcyde, Vitse Patrum, pp. 673, seqq.,
728, and 950.

24.^ Life of Malchus the solitary, written
by Hieronymus : r^iao}^.i K'iuv.ikJL^ .so^
rei*.<ujjL. jiooiiiaa . Eol. 185 b. See E-os-
weyde, Vitse Patrum, p. 93.

25. Anecdotes of Martinianus the soli-
tary : r<^liAi\^xaa r<*M..:i.i K'^u&.vJL^ jaah\

KL..! 1 1» . . Fol. 188 b. Compare Surius,
Vitse Sanctorum, ed. 1617, t. i., Eebr., pp.
131 and 133.

26. Anecdote of Eugenius the Egyptian
and his wife: .OfTi \\or^ A_^."i r<'(>n.v t.^
T<.^^ . Eol. 190 a.

27. Story of a man in prison, his wife, and
a thief: iua.i :vm rtf'ija.^^ A-^.i r^iK.&.^.x.^
K'*-U»r«' . Eol. 190 b.

28. Anecdotes of ApoUo and Amiin, from
the work of PaUadius : ,eo<\ x «»;; 1 .so^
..MorCio ai&r^ T^ar^.i . Eol. 190 b. See
Kosweyde, Vitse Patrum, pp. 460 — 66 and
pp. 747—52.

29. Anecdotes of Paphnutius, from the
work of Palladius : t^ir<'.i ,opAiti::i .sah\
rdiuMoi r^i^re'A* . 2^o_iAA . Eol. 195 b.
Compare Rosweyde, Vitse Patrum, pp. 473,
seqq.

30. Story of Copies and Patermutius,

7b

1128

from the work of Palladius : tcocou^^ jaah\

Fol. 197 a. Compare Rosweyde, Vitae Patrmn,
pp. 466, seqq.

31. Story of Apollo (or Apollonius) the
younger, from the work of Palladius : .ao^

. K'.icoflso rd*oix>0 . rt'icL^t alaK'.l tcnOlM^

Fol. 200 «. See Rosweyde, Vitae Patrum,
p. 476.

32. History of the emperor Constantine,
showing how he was baptized by Sylvester,
bishop of Rome : k:^!^ A^.t r^hui>jx.h\ .so^
. T^j^ia r0.sa^ca.sa . j»Q>i\i\<Y>Q-a (<^i
^ rf^ * -1 « ao ~n s *aaA ,o^v4.pC ^-^-•pc'.-i

vvo.'iA-&_9 . Pol. 200 6. Compare Add.
17,202, fol. 25 b.

33. Story of a merchant named Mark,
who died in a strange land, entrusting all
his wealth to a heathen named Gaspar
(?iajto\^or r^xfioi^ iaj»a\^) for distribution
among the churches and the poor ; and how
Gaspar was converted to the Christian faith
by Paul the vapafiovdpio'; (r^i-icuaai-a) , of
Antioch, who is said to have committed
the story in the first instance to writing :

iuAOr^ coix'ia-^K'ix ■\s\rc'o . rc^i > tw ^r^s

Pol. 205 a. The actual narrator, whose
name does not appear to be mentioned, says
he had it from his brother Meletius, fol.
209 b : . A^i-Jarf.i rii^^r^ : ^cni*k ^eo ^cno
r<ih\ 0CT30 . ^rsT ^u:»iz. tMr< ,£oo\i\t'n po
rc'.Tcn ^003 Tj.\^ tcoocsixji po . >=a.To ^rcT
«<aa*J»o h\avo r<la«^ cis^cAo . r<l^iM oeb.i

LIVES OP SAINTS.

34. Some account of the Rechabites, men-
tioned by Jeremiah the prophet (ch. xxxv.),
translated from Hebrew into Greek, and from
Greek into Syriac, by Jacob of Edessa : .ao^

. vsar^ .T^ . ri't 1 1 rif i *air^ ^.^omi.icDO:^

rc^i.lCU» ^^QO . r^xJO.^ "^-i -' V re* 1 T \
-irtm. - t\sa r<*i m u ,:w->rcLa . r^ju»ia tn\
rd_.co'ior<' . Beginning, fol. 209 b : Au*r^
. nlA^^qo K^nusa^ r^ia^ .om rd^r^ r^aca
x^ . ^fu-t'ir^ ^ii if. rc'TJs.'Wtaa rc'ocn ims.o
K'AvjL K'isaM Kilo retoen l^r^ r<l2aMA r^
rtftocn Ax^haao . ,jaosa±sioci\ cn:saz..i . Ktocn
orA K'cuiJ.l . rt'tW -)0 rc^.'Sg.'Sajrgla r<'orAr^
rdAaO^ ^^ajl ^^aJri* »ai. p^a^re'.T . rcVrArtf
r<**ai s. ps CLA-oiuA.re'.i . ^o-i-a.^'i t-L-a

re'.v>r^^o . 71 \ T.ioptf'.i kL&Aj^ r^.&JLeu»o
jco . .^cuK' >'i4.r^ r^i\^o.i . The whole
story is merely a vision of the said Zosimus.

35. Account of an image of our Saviour,
set up by the Jews at Tiberias, in the reign
of the emperor Zeno, in order that they
might mock at it : r<'A>i\s*gi k'^u^^jl^ jsah\

(sic) relaAjM rd&JLsa ...OXtt >.SqcLia . QOJs
pCcoAk' paJjick rdJLta^cn-Sa . Pol. 214 «.

The narrative is contained in a letter from
a deacon named Philotheus, beginning : ^
: r^ tj i.t-Jsq.i rc'iixrc'.i yn r -^ J3ooAmx* \ 1 °>
r^Xi.TJSS JL^ao n^r^ .\%-i.i rClluoH ^oLar^

36. Life of Abraham, surnamed " of the

i

COLLECTED LIVES

lofty mountain," the teacher of Bar-sauma,
with some of his miracles : k'iKxiji.^ .ao^
. >ii.i i<iai^.t ^lk^r^^ yeaxsar^ .'iao i<ijL>^.i

r<'\tnr^.i r<jL*i . Eol. 227 a. See above,
no. 1, and also Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii.,
p. 1. He was a native of Constantinople.
His two most attached disciples were Ste-
phen and Leontius, >^or^o jiocuLj&\sor< ,
the former of whom wrote this memoir, fol.
235 a: rdMLt^.t cnj.uci^ i^xa ^ ^i .s^

r^s'-ioi rcdscL^ >oiuLr<' oqs ^r^.l . cD.tiMolix
r^-\i.T-\ .J&rC'a . r<* i \ s •in K'i ao.io

37. Life of Eulogius the Egyptian ascetic,
to whom a lion attached itself all his life :

tcncLA^j >»icu »..oen3LA . Beginning, fol.
235 a: ^^ifut.pe' r^io.'uaiui<' rdiaoiJiy ^^.i .sah\
XSpr^a J^or^ tXSa rc*i\\\ )al iCOAyu.! . ^

38. Story of Gerasimus and his lion : jsah\

cial oa^^^r^s ocn r^\r^ A^o . Beginning,
fol. 244 i : Klx^njo ^..ftarc' K'iAuso rdicn
^ r^ocD >cno^r^ . jp&*n ifwoT.^ r^Lat^*

Xo . ^=^iA^^^ .^.jusaiann . Compare Bos-
weyde, Vitae Patrum, p. 887.

39. Life of Isaiah of Haleb, or Aleppo,
the last of the 72 followers of Eugenius :

1129

Beginning, fol. 216 b : re:.enlr^ oeb rtfasaaia

. f<'i\Tirc' tVSa rt* t ..i-d icno^rC*.! *. ^Vm
cn2ax.o . rc'i&UA.vsa .alu pa cniiai^,a30^rT'.'i
K'is^^ r<'o en tODO^K'o . jaoAsnoM tcnoarc'.i

iu4«i^o . .-i\t> K'&u^.iJsa.'i cnl oooo ^&i.^.sa
»*1 r^cp . KoVLa.'VSa oiOCD m.>our^ cai.iJDCL&
rtbcn werc'a . rtitoco u\\. ':^*i*A K'ir^a ^so

40. Life of Yareth of Alexandria, who was
bom about A. Gr. 503, A.D. 192 : ^oAi

. r<LTTl£a^r<' h\\l >i-SO.i ,CDftli»;:.l.i (<'^V0bjL^
. ariiuaii>o cpiAodao cDi^r<' .^..ncLsa ma:i
Beginning, fol. 253 b : K'rd.sajt.sa** 3^ i t-i
r<''ia\^. reUiol'.! Kl&lba .JoOTHtvi%\t<'.i ^^'o
rc'ocD onmT o . r^i.iHYt>\r^3 Ktoos ^f^ :vu
rdlos re'i-n^ Kbcn ja.>.it .^a\^o . j3»o^^cu
>coa_flaO "in 1 n ..^K'o . r<L^i— sa "px-a

CO-JSO— Z.O . (<'OCD vAoa_SO >CPQ-l.VOQ "^ -)0

cn^^K' >cn Ar^a . pt*\intv>iiA cni^^r^.-i

41. Life of Eugenius the Egyptian, the
first who introduced the ascetic life among
the Persian Christians, written by his dis-
ciple Michael : »cdcul**^.i kAu^^^ ^ah\

. J3e>f\\'\ i\.r^ ^:t . ^ i,\ot<' tX-^n X-ax

^jJSWK'

i-W ^

ooooxclA^ .

Eol. 259 a.

Eugenius was a native of Clysma, r^sotoia
7e2

1130

rdijo..-! r<rA»i\^. He left Egypt with 70
disciples, and went to Nisibis, where he
settled on the river Mascas, vyc^a ienj ,
to the south of the city, fol. 261 a. He
assisted at the consecration of Jacob as
bishop of Nisibis, and was there when the
city was unsuccessfully besieged by the
Persians. A letter of the emperor Con-
stantine, quoted on fol. 267 b, speaks of
him, Antony, and a third ascetic named
..^^rc* , in the following terms : r^hAiK

CLJr<' y\ I nrtf* re'.icLsoji.
>icai .1^ . r^h\ V i °>

LIVES OF SAINTS.

rdu.t pacus r<^*7l m'tA (<'oi>.X.r:'.i . t*<V^ .«^*

>v=a.io : ^j^au^.n jsan s i ,\JS3 t<Ux>^.io
r<'<Avi^j:.ov=> OT.iori^.i rtf'.icafloa ,<v».«x~^ «flsciLt99

-^ < ' ■^ 'i \ ^iorrxsao . i^_A>cxjtJr<L3 0_4JlJ.i.i

•:• cbicaireb ^.^aAua^s i rai^ t<'A\r<'o (^i^^

Xo . He lived through the reign of Julian
the Apostate, fol. 273 a, and had an inter-
view with Joviman or Jovian, fol. 273 b.
When Nisibis was surrendered to the Per-
sians, A.D. 363, he and his disciples were
kindly treated by Sapor, fol. 274 a, who
bestowed on them by deed a village called
^ • \i "T* 5 with the mill (rd_»_*>i) that
was near it, fol. 275 a. Eugenius appears
to have died soon after, though the precise
date of his death is not recorded. Compare
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars i., pp. 94,
147, 284, 300, 302-3, 540 ; pars ii., pp.
dccclxii., seqq. ; and Acta Sanctt. Martyrum,
t. i., p. 92. The concluding words of the
biography are, fol. 276 a : A.k^'v.^ ^_..i pt^inc

(^Lz^.vn.l CD&vx^jLAf.i r^rd^ioAA Ai^X=J9i«r<'.l

.x.a

42. Life of John the Nazirite, who was in
his youth a monk of the convent of Zukenin
(^aAi3o» , see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p.
98), written by John, bishop of Ephesus or
Asia . ^.i^o.. r<li-3(x\i r<'A\ » s x.h\ ^cii\

ri'iuiJL^ ^oXqa p3 . rCi*3a\^ (sic) r^i_>vJO
rtfj-florc'.i p^o^.i . Fol. 276 a. See Add.
14,647, fol. 10 a ; and Land, Anecdota Syr.,
t. ii., p. 22.

43. The death of S. John the Evangelist :

rc'\o»i\ ^ort'o ir* m i \ x. . Fol, 279 a. See
Tischendorf, Acta Apostol. Apocrypha, p. 272,
from chap. 15 to the end.

44. Life of Clement, the disciple of S.
Peter : . ^antn'i<\r^ A^.i rdfio.^^ p9 ,sah\
r^O ^.1 yax^n . r^MJSCix. >^i^ rdx-^Aiiba
. .vn . r^2U3o<U d\A.:k. pa : K*!.! fti -t ^Linit\x.r^
. r£^r<L^ ^^smt..! opi i *ai\A< .""•~"-^" As i
^..^qa ^K* ^iL>rc'.t .->cncxiJr<'o >CDOcaar<' Av «
o.i 'r\ \li\^r^ . Beginning, fol. 280 a :

b- X

COLLECTED LIVES.

1131

45, Life of Jacob, bishop of Nisibis, from
the Philothcus of Thcodoret (ed. Schulze, t.
iii., p. 1108) : rdxt.vo A^.i rCiu^.^jL^ .ao^

k:sqcu;^ ^i^a.i . FoL 283 a.
40. Life of Jacob, bishop of Batnse : ^a^

K^aOAfioa&K'o . rdicnlrC' r^i&\sa joans. tisa

.\ov3D.i ^i\->.i . FoL 285 a. See Abbeloos,

De Vita et Scriptis S. Jacobi (1867), pp. 89,

102, and 311, and the Acta Sanctorum for
October, t. xii., pp. 824, seqq. ; and compare
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 286.

47. o. Life of Jacob Baradaeus, bishop of
Edessa, from whom the sect of the Jacobites
took its name (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii.,
p. 62), written by John, bishop of Asia:

(sic) . t<\ s .lio-a .:^:%fh\^a^ ods : cue >^i^

K'l^.t^.i r<'^v4:kic.^ .aiv&sno . Fol. 285 b. See

Land, Anecd. Syr., t. ii., p. 35 of the intro-
duction, and p. 364.

/9. A short account of the translation of
the remains of Jacob Baradseus from the
convent of Cassianus (?), ^ 1 on n , on the
confines of Egypt, to that of PSsilta, near
Telia de-Mauzelath or Constantina, A. Gr.
933, A.D. 622, written by Cyriacus, bishop

of Maridin : ,i_sa ri' r i.tj.i pcAxcuLsiLjk-ss

cni..ii .^^xflan.i rc'i..'! . Fol. 291 a.

48. a. Account of the Invention of the
holy Cross, for the first time, by Protonice,
the wife of Claudius Caesar, when S. James
(Jacob), the brother of our Lord, was bishop

of Jerusalem; t<-ii\^ Ajk.i i<'iu;kJL^ .so^

*xril'>'in\ ji.ia^K'o tA^^rx" r^AA^r<.i rc'.'u^o
. »A<Q \ I » *an \ A 1 »'» ^-.j^ pC^u.sa:iia r^'iKlsva
cn^iuir^ (i^^c) >n 1 loi \y ^ . tT 1 n t»o JLuK*
,tvif\.^-i .\^ coi T VI oca : i on n .jpcuirti 01
rctkcn tcno^r^ .i& K'.icD . ca^OAlaa.i i<x>i^
rcdj^M cos i«VMO *. wsooia r<l^r^ ^^O^jsox.
. iT*ni I yn .:k.f\ t » )n t -1 .1 n vi r^it'ijsa.i^o
r^SoA^-aO '. ixL^cnJar^.i rf'i-AAv °> -1 ^i.%-&
..^.^3 i<mT.*wn ikxsn^aaa .^.ocnl 0000 ^.t^o.i
. X^ .^ Fol. 291 b. See Add. 14,654, fol. 32.
In the time of Trajan it was again concealed
by the Jews, and remained so tUl the days
of Jude (f<'soonj) , the fifteenth bishop of
Jerusalem.

/9. Account of the Invention of the holy
Cross, for the second time, by the empress
Helena, the mother of Constantine : ^o4»

rdo^'t r^.&\») j)oa \ i\i\{t)cu3.i . Beginning,
fol. 292 b : cn^CL-ftJifn.-i rCAx 1 s 1 n t, r^hxiisi
. rdtTMre' ».,aJ.A AtT>r^a : jaa \ i\\\tr>aji:t

. .Z.O . rdj-saoH.i r<'^<x&\sa.i (<l).-u>oi<' cnia,

49. Martyrdom of Sergius and Bacchus,
in the reign of Maximian : rtl^^cv ori-> jaahy
r^isa^ ^ush\k '. r<:r>.-t-a f^LMOi.l rtiariO-^o
1 <^ ; \^ ''^ " r^^z-l'.i-a r^.tau30 A^..t rc'^u:kJL^.i
A\^ reAcuL r^aJLia yavt a.icaflor<'.l . rViitCk^t
'. Klx-t.iJa.i rx''^a.icaja» Aurt* t •w.t-o . tt* »t 1 TSa
. r^-».^\« rcLajLj^ rC'.imfio jaock^ao .Orn^jflo

Fol. 294 b. See Surius, Vitae Sanctorum,
t. iv., Oct. 7, p. 99.

50. Martyrdom of Romanus and another
youth, under Diocletian and Maximian :
r^Crt.Ta.l (^^a.lcoAo ivo^QK' K'Axi'^t,^ «20^

1132

LIVES OP

icnisrc'. Beginning, fol. 299 &: reii^siiiisoaAoK'

f^ocn r^a^a : jaaj.Ti°>i\na>t<' T<'oa3 jasoourC ^i

Date of the martyrdom, the IS''' of the
second Teshrin. Compare the Martyrologium
Komanum, ed. 1845, p. 224, Nov. 18.

51. Martyrdom of Mamas, his father
Theodotus, and his mother Euflna : ^ah\

cn^^Kh . .xoCL^o.torC'^ icnoaK'a . r<S3rcl:a

i<LA-k^oi . Fol. 303 a. Compare Surius,
Vitae Sanctorimi, t. iii., Aug. 17, p. 173.

52. Martyrdom of Christopher and others,
in the third year of the reign of Decius :

iij99 n-a.i T^^Q.icojao i\-i_&ar<' K'Ax i s.t.A<

cn»Uk.:t . Fol. 306 a. His name was originally
jasoaisk.i (read jaoaiai), and he was of bar-
barian origin, fol. 306 a : oco^.i ^.i r«:a"ina
r^co oopi . rctkcn hur^ .im .jaoasaao (<li=>\
en H \ °> f^b . KtocD .'U4jr<' r('\ ~>o\ jaooai&.il

. cUocn m^hvkr^ ^.i cnixaiz. . r^aco "PjAm .-'V
r^h\\ \ yn k'^VmO . r^TlVl-i >\^k' rtltvava.-i
. Kben r<aAA.i carti.i ,«iia . oA rttocn Auri"

(read .floal^ar^eu)) . He took the name of
Christopher, i.e. r^n it'wI jual , at the time
of his baptism, fol. 307 b. The total number
of those who suffered with him is thus
stated, fol. 311 a : xo.i ""At\v-. ^,., o.imttrc'

- fc-^^"' .^^-air^ ^iXi rc'AuA^'o ^^rc^ rtfiusaa

SAINTS.
s.-,n^ r^h\a:a''i . p^ixusna ^oos ^:i K.aiorA&

tri ■ -< o:icn-S9r^ ».>.l >^cn . :v-m ((rTre/covXaToip)
1^1 oqa . KlaJca^U* paCUa coa tr^sT.qva .•^.C0>1
.ocb (<'i!\gViiO^fi0(<' )a^. r8*>«iT*Til .Ti-i\ r^r*:ui
. coa rd2kiix.O ^'■tQas-> .* ^floii MTia cuJssd^x.K'

Compare the Acta Sanctorum for July, t. vi.,
pp. 125, seqq., especially pp. 139, 140.

53. Martyrdom of Placidas, with his wife
and children, in the reign of Adrian : ^ah\
. rV.-ual^ f^lao}^! K'^o.ionoo Au^cvrc* r^iu.^jL^

^isar^ ^a:!w ,^cnA\al^ . cua.io . Fol. 311 6.
He was baptized by the name of Eustathius,
his wife being at the same time named Ba-
silissa, jx>a.\ tn-t , and his children Agape,
>Ard^r^, and Theophytus, .j»a\i °>of^^ .

See the Acta Sanctorum for September, t. vi.,
p. 123.

54. Martyrdom of Abdu '1-Masih, formerly
a Jew named Asher ben Levi, of Singar,
about the year 701, A.D. 390. Fol. 316 a.
Beginning : 4v_»__^of< r^h\ i .s r.h\ ^ah\
. .»>i(Wi*aA.ta;y rC'ooArc'.i rc'ia^^ . K'^o.ioaoo
'. CRIMZ. Kbcn o^r^.i . r^jjoxss.-i rC'.TJX^ Kbqs.i

.r<lUCV>.l rt*li>*w vyrC* rc'.TuO r<Vt'*jns-iT, Auxa
(^'i^xrela ^ocn r^.t»^ K'^OJCCL^^ Jn^.t^. .v^

Aup^ r^Lt.iCU ^.t r^ia:^ . kIi't^t..! r^iA\rda
cnl Ktocn ^K'o . iVAu^.tjm i.^xx. ^ t^bcn

rObio . >o\ re'ocn ca:saz.o . r^ai K'i^cukja
. r<^i 1 -i col Ktoon iv.<(<'o . rtla.icLt.i K'ocn
. As\r^ cnliln ^ r<'&><U^i ^.^OcoAM .Tul^O
rf'itVts..T» i-a v^r** .,_^cqJ2jo K'icx:^! ocbo

COLLECTED LIVES.

rctocD oasax.o . r^tooo iCDO^rt' ium* i>iu ^%\r.
IZo . ■utrf . FoL 316 a.

55. Martyrdom of Theodore: rCiiu^^^ ^oit
. .J]Doio.ior<'^ tisa r<Ux<^.t K'l^oioruo iu&or<'
K'<&U^.-US9 «xl^r<lAA^«<la .icnfipr^.1 . Fol. 322 a.

He was of an Isaurian family, but born at
Byzantium. During the reign of Constans,
jioci^CLo , ho destroyed the temple and slew
the dragon at Euchaita (Kl^.rtli^an:', but
fol. 324 a, r£\,rCjla^), fol. 326 6 : Iw

crA aJLas ^cn Kl^^r^A^K'.l K'l^cuit ^1 A^

.^i\.:a t^Lx^ca r^A^ao-xA Klso.i-^o

r^JuL^ CnA ^.» <Y>0 rn -^ r, ■<-, t*^ A fw A V

rCi^o^ui . In that city he suffered martyr-
dom in the reign of Julian. Compare Acta
Sanctorum for Febr., t. ii., p. 28.

56. Martyrdom of Stratonice, the daughter
of ApoUonius, and of Seleucus her betrothed,
at Cyzicus, in the time of Numerianus : jo4<
: tAUcC^i!\^rc'.i rc'^o.icnfio iu^oK* rt'ivxakZ.^

r<l\ajL Kl^lsg jaocui^QOJ.i cnj_3vs . Fol.
328 a. See Assemani, Acta Martyrum, pars
2, p. 68.

57. Martyrdom of Babylas, bishop of An-
tioch, and of three youths, in the time of
Numerianus and Carus : .^Ai . v ^ A^ ^ah\
^nOJU X'l^^.io Kllciaa.i rc'^o.icoAo ivi^arc'

Fol. 341 6. See Acta Sanctorum for January,
t. ii., p. 671.

58. Martyrdom of Onesimus, the disciple
of S. Paul : . ijaoasoAfiiauore'.-i iV^o.-icnxs .so^

1183

\-ti. M-urda . Fol. 344 b. See Surius, Vitse
Sanctorum, t. i., Febr., p. 160.

59. History of the martyrs of Tur-Berain
(^(<'i.aio^ or ...j^iaicL^), who suffered
in the ninth year of the reign of Sapor, king
of Persia; written by Gabriel of ot-ua> (Ga-

briel, surnamed Taurctha, r<'4»'iaA«, of io\ijjio,
as he is called by Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii.,
pars i., p. 456) : r^i.iCL^o reiv^lcuao .<ua .ao^

t<'.ioaa0.l f5'^i«°>T. r<'<K&:kJL^ ^x«ai\^ . r<^' >»l
^r^Xsa ioA^ O.icnJ30r<'.l rdx^.iia

>saO-i.a

. ^-kAcn ^,^ca-»cn Sn t,.i . rd^JLsb i" -» *

.(readrdfloiiicoisao) r^Sjoi^icoasao . Ktoi^io.if^

o\iu».i pCi^K*^ A-r^vi^. Fol. 347 6.

60. Martyrdom of Simeon bar Sabba'e,
archbishop and catholicus of the Eastern
Church, and of other bishops, priests, deacons,
religious and lay persons (see Assemani, Bibl.
Or., t. i., pp. 1 and 185) : A^.i rc^vE^.ji.it ^oA»

rd^Q n fti »'«\r<'.l (^JL<i ^^.Q^-ai T. rdx.=3oJ^
. i^'TiT'rio anfti I "tK'ito . rf* m l.TSW.l r<'^.-v.^.i

^_a»^'giT. ,:^JXfh\sa^ . KLLatO.iia coa o.icaflpr<i
h\c\ AxSisa ^ ^df\i< •:■ t'VSo^'Ta . k^s-t^ i.s

ocp.i . rt* M 1.T.S3.1 rC^.TJ^.! t^n i \o^rclDO
. r^_ML— 1.1— ^tb.i rel.^ir<l.a jtt^itr^ r^lx.snx^
cxxjs .TA ca.a.1 . K'caAnr's r<'A\SL^ r<'4!0."!cafla3
ri'^O.lcafliA .^rdo •. .ica>.^ rdJco .^^i^relsas
. \ »V ^via.i .Ofl I'Npi' T^Ai->ftfl8.io .aca>.i\^
. (sic) ■ux.iip^ r<'v*.soiooo.i .ani^rf ^cu.io

1134

■ Kliiibope' jui cn^is ,cp<\^r^:t .(sic) .Tn^^

rCcnArf.! . Fol. 356 a. Compare Assemani,
Acta Martyrum, pars 1, p. 10.

61. Martyrdom of Posi, Pusices or Pusi-
cius (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 185),
whose father was a Grecian captive : .s<\h\

pilalsb icLAz. . Fol. 372 a. Compare Asse-
mani, Acta Martyi'um, pars 1, p. 35.

62. Martyrdom of Martha, the daughter
of Posi: r<'i\'i_3 i5'A>v.5>a.i r<'^o.-tcn_aD ,sa^\
ijai>(\&.i coL.i . Fol. 378 a. Compare Asse-
mani, Acta Martyrum, pars 1, p. 36.

63. Martyrdom of Shahdost the Catholicus,
the successor of Simeon bar Sabba'e (see As-
semani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 188), and others :

•. ivflDO.icnjL ,isa p^z^.-wi.i r^^\a^cnJo .so^

o*^*^."! ^.^cb.io . rsiaAoA^rtlij . Fol. 380 a.

See Assemani, Acta Martyrum, pars 1, p. 88,
and Acta Sanctorum for Febr., t. iii., p. 176.

64. Martyrdom of Tarbu, or Tarbula, the
sister of Simeon bar Sabba'e, her sister, and
her maidservant (see Assemani, Bibl. Or.,
t. i., p. 187) : o_ai^.i pe'Aio."ten_i» .se\h\
1-S3 ^..O^'aiT..! CDOtOJjr^ >.>oa>^'r<'.i . cb&vu.io
r£is\a^s ool A\ocn rdt.-ti.i micapi'.ia . '^'■<n .
..J-20 rc^.wiya.i rCsH^ . Fol. 381 a. See
Assemani, Acta Martyrum, pars 1, p. 54, and
Acta Sanctorum for April, t. iii., p. 21.

65. Martyrdom of 120 martyrs : ^t\i^
• r<JLina rt'.imflo ^Hfio^o K'relia.i r«'^o.-|cnA>
Fol. 382 a. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i.,
p. 190, and Acta Martyrum, pars 1, p. 105.

LIVES OF SAINTS.

66. Martyrdom of Phetion, in the ninth
year of the reign of Yezdegerd : .ao^

K-.teofloo . Fol. 383 a. On fol. 388 a we

find the following short sketch of his career :

ivMJo . i «\,T,\n.i r<'iA\r<' ^ ', rtf'.TialaAiJs
. rctocn .vsolix-soo .^Lsn .ta r^boo K'iiio

orA^a vvb.Av5a .-lA ^ii\ pa .<\\^s.o . .^^irf

am f^jtioAl KLi_a ^A\ ^a . K'A^rdu^Ji

^VD.l ._ »_0S3 r^-nAuflooia enl rc'ocn ^rtf'.i

r<lajr<' ».^.l r<'iv&.ii;& ^.i cucb . iocaL>.i crA

r^ioir^ rc'ocn Atr^*^ iivss ^a . rctacn i^ax,.i

• .vo rC'.i *yis\ ^h\ uaija rfrdk^^a •, >.vsa.i

Vkiioo K'ocD v\\^^\.sa rCL-xja r^-i-x, Aao

K*^ °>\<u »_oca.a ^ii.t K'i<oiA\p<' .^ocalal

»^ciA ii T •aio r^'Ax'Ui?! .TA . re'nArc' Av!Lu.-|.-i

. .jco . rr^MiT ?q.i cusa^ca.3

67. Life of Ma'in of Singar, one of the
generals of Sapor, king of Persia, who was
converted by seeing the steadfastness of the
Christian martyrs (in particular of pCio.i ,
whom Sapor had flayed alive), and became
a disciple of Benjamin of Dura (k'io.t , fol.

389 a) : . ^a^jsq .vsa rdxt.vo.i K'&u.SkX^ .sah\

. rifloHa Aua.i re'Auj.i.aa i^jx. ^so tCDO^rC.i

Fol. 388 b. On fol. 395 a we read : At . -^

r<''ifla^Au3iT<'o rc'rdio ia vyr^ «^<-.oi\ ^^.i
•3V3Am<'o rtV> IT -q.i f^.TJSoloAA ^*.i Ai- . ..<V
. iiAu* i.Au . r^^u. ^AuL i.3 vvrC rCA»o.icnJto\

Jio

n \ .\ i\ tvi

vyr

CU3 vtA^rC*.! r^Ausq.To rC'AvJ-i.a

COLLECTED LIVES.

1135

ca_V-*.i r^Lai-n A_i^_50 . n -7i \^^r^.i

:tjk (<<^dvA^ K'Av I T no . K'cqIk' cnl «aca>.i
»oatVwO . r<lx^.i.iil col.i '. r^avo ^ "^^^

^^K'O jiAdffO . pf'liT. oral A^O rC^.i-M
ivA<^' i •« '^o . ca-iiTJ&o iviJJO r<^M*JaA

. iLlj^n r<lu-|<\^=j , 1 1 T. .v-i.T.o . r<'^'i>.1

r

. r<'ii°kT.

68. Martyrdom of the Prtepositus Romu-
lus (jaoj^^fio^oiSkK' .jtooLsaa-i or jaooAsaoi

ry, ■ \^ <v» . O"*'^ a.) under Trajan ; and of
the Comes Eudoxius, surnamed Marianus
(.cmr^i^q T^l^&vsa.i am jioa i on %o.v3r<'),
and his son Macarius, under Diocletian.
Fol. 395 a. Compare the Acta Sanctorum
for Sept., t. ii., pp. 507, 508, especially § 6.

69. Some account of the physicians Cos-
mas and Damian; their marvellous cures;
their accusation before the emperor Carinus
(.oocui.'icifl), who is converted to Christianity
by the miracle wrought upon himself; and
their death, which is stated to have been in

the ordinary course of nature : r^^^±i^x.^ ^a^

Pol. 397 6. Compare the Acta Sanctorum
for Sept., t. vii., p. 434, §§ 36—38.

70. Martyrdom of Behnam : k'^u^jl^ jaekh\

K'.irslx. .lil^ . Fol. 400. He Avas the son of
Sennacherib, king of Assyria {.3^\.a.MJLsi>
■io^K'.i KLsi r<'%\ •«),' and was converted

to Christianity, with his sister Sarah {t<\j»),
by Matthew (,A<rd23o), who had taken refuge
on a mountain near Nineveh from the perse-
cution of Julian the Apostate. The brother
and sister were put to death by the king
their father, who afterwards himself became
a Christian, and bestowed many favours on
Matthew, for whom he built the great
monastery on the mountain afterwards called
Tiir Elpheph, from the thousands of monks

who resorted to it, fol. 408 a: T^h\t\'i^t^ paa

rtlA'ia.t ^^ix'o aocD . i t < •kAuaa t^x-^-Jisa

r<Lsax^ : ocb r^io^^ coja oocd ^i •wL a

Ojalfloo . K'icL^.i >qjOiQ *aii\ ^^mi CU^^:t

r^iMtt* rd^JizA rCsn^s^ '. nl*T*.i.i nm\.\'-n

OOCD

»1 •ai'L rx^'Sih T ->

ocnisa .lA . rc'"ui^

ooen ^*X3 rtfjvut^" . r^-i s*a-i ^.i rdlvur^
. ^dijs oocn >.iaouo r<'%>An ou&or<' r<'&vifioo'i.'T
.°>MrC.l r^CD rS'ioA^ ,\a^r^ r^^co ri'hrX^ ^sao
rdisacvA r^sa.T^ rd«:^»<'.T iu^orC. Matthew
was succeeded by Zacchaeus (>aV), fol. 408 b,
during whose time, under the direction of
his ^evrepdpm (rtLi-'iAx) Abraham, the mother
of Behnam erected the monastery afterwards
called the monastery of Abraham, or of
re'iu^aA, from the name of the spot where
it stood, fol. 409 a, and also the monastery
of Beth-Gubba (r^so^ ^us.i rc'i..i), where '
the relics of Behnam and Sarah were depo-
sited, fol. 410 b.

71. Life of Jacob the Egyptian recluse:

.jOn<bt ,\:m .va.l 9enaiM^J.i r<iu^.x.^ .;30^
rdiJCA^jjo rClai^sao r<l<i.a:vso r^.i 1 1* ■ . He
was one of five monks, who, in the time of
Julian the Apostate, occupied a small con-
vent at one of the gates of Alexandria, fol.
411 b : (<*T'Ufia^rc'.i rei^i^ A^. ^:t Kbcn h>^T<
CTia rCtoca ^K'o . p<'i»ia:^\ rC'.vu r«'v».i rc'ixai
r^cn ...ocaisn.va . r^.i Vm. r<l*v>.t K'T'Wn

7f

1136

LIVES or

Klx^k&re'a jajvcuo . They took refuge in a
town in the desert, built by a recluse named
Gabriel, and called rt*Ti n»;t r^Xjo^> ^1-
412 a. Here Jacob left the others, and was
led by the spirit to Tarsus, fol. 416 a. Hence
he wandered, with a youth Antonius, to Amid
(.•ViSorC), fol. 416 a, where he cured the son
of the governor Anthimus (j»osa*Aur<'), a
relative of the emperor Theodosius. Here
he made the acquaintance of an abbat of
Tur-Abdin named Bar-shabba (rdju-va), fol.
417 a, who persuaded him to go with him to
Hisn Kifii (re^artlsk.i r<lusu>), where Eufus
(j»a_aoi), the brother of Anthimus, was
governor. Having received the blessing of
Sergius, the metropolitan, they departed,
and travelled as far as a village called ^
re^aio^ , fol. 417 h, where they were joined

OP

by a youth named Hala (p^1*»), and where
Antonius died suddenly. At another village
they were hospitably received by a man
named Habib (.-i i n»), whose son Daniel
was cured by Jacob. Accompanied by this
boy, they reached Hisn Kifa, where Benjamin
was bishop. After residing here two months,
they were captured by Shamir (visax.), the
Persian general, and Bar-shabba suffered
martyrdom, with ten of his disciples, fol.
419 a. Immediately afterwards the Persian
army was dispersed and destroyed by a hail-
storm and earthquake, and the Persians
never ventured to invade that district again.
Jacob built here a small convent, which he
called rc^Tt-iM.i i<''v*.i , or the Convent of the
Recluse, fol. 420 a, and in it he continued to
reside, attended by his disciple Daniel (for
Hala resided in a convent of his own, fol.
422 b), tm he died, on the 20* of Ilul, A. Gr.
732, A.D. 421. Regarding Amid, Tur-
Abdin, and the adjacent districts, we read on

fol. 417 a\

cms

.TA.1 A^r:

>.l x^snr^

SAINTS.

rCi^r^ Ar^d . ^as^^aI rtlsq.i.^ rtfltsar.i ^

r^sacU)i« A^. . re'i^o'i^r^ ^cn.i r\pi . o.iiji.i
our^Xj.snK'o . OQCD «^Ooa>ox.>r^ '<' ■ ««'i ^ i

^.1 ^.1 i^ia!^ ^^ml oocn ^»-it o . ^cn
^_&Aa3:t r^OT— :^ ^.-SO-a r^aco tCnoo\_>r^ r^'i^r^
rtla'ioi reUAtu ^'ih\ cos i •n\ o . K'iiO'i^r^
rCixoHAxr^ ^on.i r<ls>oazA.i vyK* ,^^_ooctu:i

. rc'io^^i cai«-a^) i^i-s'i^. ius.i rtlsaou^
oocnsaz.o . rc'ical ivJLa.l A^ r^x^r^ r^lact
r^sa-xAa .lui CD.i 7 s O . r<l^r^!i.i r^inoM

r<l>T.a&ca.i r^v>i cnl Ktocn ^r<'a . r<'•^i xs
r^'-Uflo.^ *. cos oA K'ocn iut^b . ^a^^ox. ^aai

72. Martyrdom of Leontius the soldier
(rd»iA), from the place called k'.-iIk' (^E\xd<; ?),
and of Publius, or Popillius (.flsculaoA), the
monk, in the time of Diocletian and Maxi-

mian

t^.im_fl».i 1^1 u^^

-^ja^KJk ,sah\

^soi- .^coi«cd^ . Fol. 424 a.

73. Martyrdom of Talya : r^h^^s^^^ ^ahx
cn^ol^ . rdA\ »i» i<l4bn-o K'i.^ax. jjl*^.i

,iajb. . Fol. 426 a. He was the son of two
citizens of Cyrus (j»oia_D), named Sa-
bellius (rdAaoo), and Sapphira (pc'ri<»>T.),
and was born about A. Gr. 732, A.D. 421.
A voice from heaven announced that at the
age of two years he would confute the
heathen kings and destroy their idols, fol.

426 b : xs r^aaai .ta ...oaI .vLies.i K'i.ax.

COLLECTED LIVES.

1137

•^'\\ cnsox. r^ijAua .^^ofi-iAivaX . This

rumour spreading abroad, the child was
brought before Alexander, the governor of

Byblos or Jubail (Av.s reiJu-.-uia m%\ i^

t^sai iAj»), who put both him and his

parents to death.

74. Martyrdom of Probus, Tarachus, and
Andronicus : r^^mso Ajk..! k'i^u^.x.^ jsahy

.*«<- ...ooo^cA^ ^OAUoi.TJK'o . Eol. 430 a.

See the Acta Sanctorum for October, t. v.,
p. 566.

75. Discourse, ascribed to Josephus, on
Eleazar, Shamuni, and her seven sons, gene-
rally known as "the fourth book of the

Maccabees :" . (<snx!iM jaooA&flDCu.t re'issrdn

Eol. 438 a. Two portions of the text are
missing, viz. ch. x, 1 — ch. xii. 11, and ch. xiv.
15 — ch. xviii. 11.

76. History of Thecla, the betrothed of
Thamyris, and the disciple of S. Paul : ^ah\

kImlAx. .J3oa\ord&.i cn^.o-^soX^ . Eol. 445 a.

It is imperfect, leaves being missing after
foU. 446 and 447 ; but see Add. 14,652, fol.
61 b. See Tischendorf Acta Apostol. Apo-
crypha, p. 40 ; Surius, Vitse Sanctorum,
t. iii., September, p. 263 ; and the Acta
Sanctorum for Sept., t. vi., p. 546, especially
§ 3. This history is wrongly numbered cn^
in the manuscript.

77. Story of a virgin of Csesarea in Pales-
tine, who fell, and falsely accused the lector
or cantor (r^oij or .nni\\nn«s) Eustathius
of being the father of her child. Eol. 448 b.
The leaf is much mutilated.

78. Part of an apocryphal work, entitled i

" the history of the decease of the blessed
Mother of God," ca^ojx. A.^s rc'iu.vx.^

rC^iokSa rtlsar^ rc'crAri' d^.Tii.i . Fol. 449 a.

It is imperfect at the beginning and towards
the end. See Wright's Contributions to the
Apocryphal Literature of the N. T., pp. 10
and ^ .

On fol. 452 J there are two notes, both in
the handwriting of the scribe. The first
is an attestation by Michael the Great, patri-
arch of Antioch (A. Gr. 1478—1511), that
this book was written at the expense of the
deacon Saliba, of the monastery of Bar-sauma
at M^litene (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii.,
Dissert, de Monophys., art. ix., monast.
Barsumae), to be deposited in the library of
that convent, in the year of the Greeks, 1508,

A.D. 1197. Aao '..ajaai Arcli..i Aas ^.i A!^

rC'^A^.I rt^i^u. rT^nOi°> vyK* .* .M%T*ail Kl^.i

rc*ii\^ : rc*-i\^ r^.icno^. ciA .in\l.i tJ3^^r<

)i±a.1 rtflzt.ia r^VS9CU>.=i con cn^cul^^ ^.i
^.1 K'ico.ao.x.o r<'\ i -iK*.! rdx*i r<l9ao^i.3
cn-ao : >s^^r<' O-x. ^^i^ (^(^.iJ^ cnJL&.i

\ ^rq . fjahx rtllcD Kla^v^ . r<h\a -ii\y oal

<^r

K'otAr^.i r^hxa -i i\-i oaa .v^o . f^i^ack:^.! orA^.i
poi.ia ^ix.iu> tAsQ^uc.rc' rdx*.ii3.-t cniial^o
. r^lA^oA orA iur^MLtOM calAx.o : JAir^ dux..!

r^lxtooa ca.a (?) . ^auti^-Sa.! .^..lev^&cao A^

>CDOoasr^Ao ciA rC'ocp^l r^!l&.>r^ . Ckx. t^H^
K'lKxsu.ix-aa r^^iaicua ♦a'ift.n -t t<h\a^h\ax.

7 f2

1138 LIVES OF SAINTS.

. -i\^Vl ^A.f*' ^ocn\ % . ■i.ia i.i J-a-aa

CQ-LSa M^.l rda^.i ^ r^rS* . >sJU»J rdiV^
. .iCUila .\t\x. f^iiOOA-ss cora . A^ or^ Jj1*>

The second note states that the book was
written by a monk named Joseph, a cousin
of the above mentioned Saliba, resident at
the time in the convent of Abu Ghalib
(.al^ftsjrc), whence he was summoned for
the purpose. r<i»»ov3 jj^io rd:?^ ^.i s^
t\m : p^i>i.i.r- k'Axq i "w »cn-3 .Ar^to r«lz.^:u>

pe:^^ .snTrqo p^oAk' ^Jjii p^i..! r<*-ii\g ^i
: T-^^ ; \ T' r^.l r^ i 1 woi >sr<'o . r^*.! i m%0
.AvyPC -i.Ti . pi'crArda V^ rcL.i2wi co^^o

. rcli.sajm.sai rCi^^ re'.'wa^o rc*ii\or»i'vi:t
r^'-Ul.t t^LmiX.O rd.AJ-flo&rC'o tt^i^ ti .:^floCL>
.ai^euari'.t K'i.sa Aurdlsj\.t . >xo rc^-aiT-i.to
rC'.icn f^Ai -. .A> ^ -.ft : iv->ocn .a^o^iv.sa

^i4. ttllcn r<laAuk=30 : ^.IJ. loij.! rC'is^
cni\CQ^:i pc'in yrao . K'AvT-iVi. T<'A\aj_aa*ea_3

,xi. ocp.i rdzioa rd^'i.>'Oi^r^& A.>r^&.&:M >'U»
Vl^lrC'o t * ^ ' t r r^hxrf't \tti -id : y\ \ t., ocpo

t^ljuxn r^cD t^TSQAJ^Ja cos ^O^cn r^aOUj^

K'-ikOxsa t<l«o'voo r<* i l wqH MtK'o ictxisr^

pd\sno r<li.^J3a990 r^o.A A .^.ol:i:kJ kA.i
pt'^cuao^^^^Q pu A-^ . f<'A\ I 1 fiffo pC'A^'i 1 »
ptfAAsb.i p«l*'i3 Aa ^ T>&u.i A^^ . pcivaa^i
p^ocnua ri'i.^ak.a r<* T °> 1 n . ptfJr^ -t i t» «»
r^x.cat\ . ^jy^^ rclaTJnl.io rc'&uxi::ia> ^nA^ao
. r^r Ml -> r«lin:' «\j I'jAvsqo rdlrtf' .t»« «\-g3
. ^^ ^i^i^ p^Oi^ (A\jo KLuui'ia p^.tcLsA.i
p^rt" . ._oA.T-^^ p«A >saaii9.t pc'^o-ixfiirMAo
vyKb . t<'A<CLj.oi °> ->cv rCsa m -> A-^ ^^

A«.t.r*^.^<

a\-iriA<

jaA

^cA.

rtlusa^o pe'ptfaoisajjo js\r<! iuzn . p^'Av.ctAp^
r<'^.1^1 p^'i I M -1 rc'i>0_JwH iSnCLna . r<lxJ<U.i
.r<^:ifl rd^itiA^p^^ A..rda>jsa >V99 . K'Auc^.tn
r<'Aut>.Vi K'^.T^.l ptf'.iatajyo . p«l>crAp<' rC-^tnCk

»-is9o . pc'i-.ijt. p<^i I \ w .'i-jk.! p^icn-aajco
ptf'otApi' .^.ftJT^ ;n 1 n 1 *. ^i^Mi .nrnncut^
p^'itl.l .zao^ K'i.iao . ^isaptf" f<ivr.To pCAx.ii.a
Ivn ptllCD rc'Tioa:^."! p^Ha.T-SOO p<'ctAp«' >»UiH

. .TO rdi&Lsao r^T\a> AxAopda ^i rd^snuio
pio . rc^Si^ia pd3J»a p«'i..ix.i p^aA^ ^aick
oqLs re'i.^t.'i pt^aA^ ^io . p«'i.."»jLi"t ivaA
. rc'iaoCL^.l rt^Vil ■i''ao p^mTd iis oeos rc'iuk..l
pfi.i.'lJtji rdit ^io . p<'i.."»x»'t .:^OJu ^io
.^•< ft. \ -nn rC'tcL^.t Ai n>pe:3 ^io

^lO . .TO

p^i>:iz*i AjladkLs ^io

p^ii.TJtji t<sna^^s

* John VI. See Renaiidot, Sist. Patr. Alexandr. Jacobit.,
p. 554, and Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., col. 488.

COLLECTED LIVES.

1139

A*f<*\ir)a ^i r<'orilr^ >lu30 r<lcfit yxaa r^lzIJ.Ta
r<^S90^U ^io . A I % 1 •») ^ia . rC.v*^

^t-^ ^io . rdM^:i ^io . A 1 % I *a ^io

. r^ab.^va ftf i (v>o t^x^u (^<u.i.i rel&i_x.
r<^li\ont'ia>.i K'l&uao i^ca K'i.MCk^i rtlsoolao

Between these two notes is inserted,
in the same handwriting, a prayer for the
monk who bound the volume : ^.i .tol^
r^U-Moi ^.Amt^ A^. . t^ilmo (^04*1 »..i^
'i^Jlu.ts >i Awo . r£^-3L^ (^^i*.t i^O-a ^i
. r<L3^v^ caaa.i.i . K'crAt^'

On the margin of fol. 175 a the scribe has
written the words r^iiui^^.ia jsi.i rC^jceoi ,
" trial of the vellum and the writing ;" and
again on the margin of fol. 4241 b the words
rdzua jii , " bad vellum."

On the margin of fol. 269 a there is re-
corded the name of a reader called John,

[Add. 12,174.]

DCCCCLXI.

Paper, about 8^ in. by 5|, consisting of
94 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foU. 71 and 79 — 94.
The quires, signed with letters, are 11 in
number. Leaves are wanting after foil. 79,
81, 90, and at the end of the volume. There
are from 17 to 24 lines in each page. This
manuscript is written in a good, regular
hand, and dated A. Qr. 1510, A.D. 1199.
It contains —

Histories of Saints and Martyrs ; viz.—

1. The history of Behnam the martyr:

.aoAv^.l ^iua i^Um f<VrA(<.<i r^iaj» Ax.

r^&lM .j3iiiji,inr>i cpv3 ^Jcns ,\sa r^'x^tUL.
rCQ 1 ; 1.1 . Fol. 1 b. See Add. 12,174,
no. 70.

2. The history of Daniel, the disciple of
Eugenius : tiso n^b.ia.i ,coeiiM^.i k'iKaxx.^

^ ^a\or^ t\sn r^ai .v>.1 cn.i i "w \ A< A^f^u.i
pi:^ , Fol. 33 a.

3. The history of Benjamin of Beth-
Nuhadra, the disciple of Eugenius : re'iu:^^^

tcnck

^rC".! rtl*i.1CDCLl .ilBil-l

»vsa

^ .iM.l r^Ts r<'ir^u.-| i^orii^^n t^ccaaxsn rebcD
t\sa r<*i-i\j co.i i*«\A< r<lx.o.^)a.i -^» » -i
(a\or^ . Fol. 62 b. It is in the form of a
letter to one Dioscorus: v\A<'i_\j<' ^\~«
: K'ioAflcu.i ^3t&^^ en -HTM or^* i^aou dvuso

4. The history of the martyr Phineas,
who was also a disciple of Eugenius:

Fol. 62 b.

5. A letter of Jacob of Batnse to Lazarus,
abbat of the convent of Bassus : .so^

(sic) jjairi' . Beginning, fol. 68 a : r<si\

r^X^^sa ,aa n\» . rfV'.t-x^io .t i t n it-^

^ rd^.&j kCmK* •:• )a.\ x. A.a>.i r<*i\ mcuLO

1140

. jLO . r^h\OJan*oo^ K'vix. rc*l«\\ftA .rilxA

6. The history of Habib the Egyptian, the
disciple of Eugenius : »i» .vos «<'iu*A*.A\
tisQ.i od.-umI^ ^'i^sa.i f^l^ir^ ^20.1 » '"''».»
ri'vijn^ rdai ^\ot<' . Eol. 70 6. Im-
perfect.

7. The history of Malohus of Clysma, and
of his uncle Eugenius : .iio ,.111.1 r^iuj>jt.i<

^j.\op^ caL..1 rtflLu.lo r«lx»a\oA-n r<^|w\.'?>
^^xSiri ^sa:k- ..^oen^cA^ . Eol. 83 b. Im-
perfect.

On fol. 32 b there is a note, stating that
the manuscript was written in the convent
of S. Mary Deipara, in the desert of Scete,
A. Gr. 1510 (A.D. 1199), by a monk from
the convent of Mar Matthew, named Zakhe,
a native of a place called r^i\orin r^sa'i^ ,
near Tagrit. r^4x^ su.i coAuajtA^ dvMix.
rr'.-icnjao >4cru ,i=o oqa.i jBoojsnimsi ,i.=a

r^zsoM ^cus . rd*caiL.i hu^ar^ .<vn\inwre'.i
AaLr^!a (<<^ciacu Kti^aWo ^j'inn'>-i rt^iT-i

. .nrii * «v»'w\f»^ 'i tws o K'tr**«iT*ait»o .;&ln:'
.^.:u^x='9.i t\aa r^irs.isia.i rArAri* i^lJu.l r^V.irj

cieax.1 r^ai rc*i\u Jons' :u3 •:• ,ojua .isa
li^Q.i .la r^\^na^~ ^ r^.iMO ^'ion«h o r<*snTi
coA^Ajsso cn.31 r<* 1 I woi |A-*1 r<Lar^ ,i\^
^.1 r<*nrii\n ^nAciaa txsn r<lML>lJ rOca r^.icoflo.i

rdwr^ .!& ^ t^r^ t<:^.3 (<:lr<' . rc'&u.k.Tsa

LIVES OE SAINTS.

Similarly we read on fol. 52 a : ivdiAjc
. ^jsaf< ^yi^ ^ A«rdu.-i tXSn rtlz*.ia.i r<'^u^JLJi«
.^r<' dux. . i^jji* aal*r<a jcs >^H^ ^cua

jE*.ia r^i-t.T.3

. .nm\iht»t<'.1 K'ia.TJtoa.l K'crArS' i^.-i!L iua.!

^iflo^O r^^jaz. cosox..! r^«\u .JUr«' ,.-ur^3

. JL.O ».4^ A!\^ redrS' . K'.imO

[Add. 14,733.]

DCCCCLXII.

Paper, about 6| in. by 4|, consisting of
105 leaves, some of which are slightly torn,
especially foil. 2, 32—51, 69, 70, and 95—
105. The quires, signed with letters, are
niunbered from r^ to *» , and from j* to rtf* .
The last quire is imperfect, and leaves are
wanting after foU. 32, 51, 67, 70, 71, 88,
and 90. There are from 13 to 19 lines in
each page. This manuscript is neatly written
by two hands (foU. 2—71 and 72—105), and
probably belongs to the xiii"^ cent. It con-
tains—

The Lives of Mar Samuel, Mar Simeon,
and Mar Gabriel, of the convent of Kartamin
(^isaAxia , see Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii.,
Dissert, de Monophys., art. Cartamina).

1. Mar Samuel : A^rctoox. tisa.i pc'&u^jl^

K'-i-^o-x. jjL*^ A-.pg'a -n t. >vsi.i tcno'i-ao.i
rdj.a\^rd*ilao . Imperfect. Eol. 2 b.

2. Mar Simeon : A-2k.:i t<i\ t \ r h\ jaaix
^asijsax. >T±a.i ,eoaJi-u i-sso.i . Eol. 39 b.
Imperfect. Subscription, fol. 74 a : '<ksa\x-

^isa^ia.i ^.^osruT. ,i:M.i rS'duvjL.^

<>/./

CDOf a1^

■'u**^-

JJiJt ^JJ^AM ^J~<

more rarely in Greek ; e.g.

, 3. Mar Gabriel : >rs9.i rfiui-vx.it ja4»

•:• cD^vo "p-x. A^. i<*ii\nf>cui . Imperfect.
Fol. 74 a.

In the latter half of the volume (foil. 72
— 105) some proper names and other words
are expressed on the margins in Arabic,

THMOeeOC, jwil (rsrA^cuW), rBPHe A(sic),

Fol. 1 is part of a leaf from a neatly
written Arabic manuscript of the xiii"* cent.,
containing a portion of a commentary on
the parable of the Prodigal Son.

[Add. 17,265.]

DCCCCLXIII.

Paper, about 19^ in. by 13|, consisting of
227 leaves, many of which are much stained
and torn, especiaUy foil. 1, 203—207, 209—
211, and 213—227. The quires, signed with
letters, must have been originally upwards
of 30 in number (\^ , fol. 215 a), but those
from .aA onwards are very imperfect. Leaves
are wanting at the beginning, and after foil.
59, 209, 211, 213, 214, 215, 221, 222, 223,
and 226. Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 30 to 47 lines. The writing
is, for the most part, neat and regular, with
numerous vowel points, and seems to be of
the xiii* cent. ; but on fol. 1 a and foil. 217
— 227 it is somewhat more recent.

This volume originally contained 56 (eu)
Histories of holy Men and Women and of
Martyrs, to which were subsequently added
14 others, making 70 (.j^) in all. Of these
there now remain only 15 of the former, and

COLLECTED LIVES. 1141

about half a dozen of the latter, some of
them in a very fragmentary condition. The
title, fol. 2 A, is as follows : i^i_»_i A v

. op

i^jjoio r^iao (^J3T^ : rd-Ajaoorels ducuLo

1. The history of the Decease of the Virgin
Mary, ><i23a K'crAr*' dt.iL'.i r('<kf^A^ , in six
books. Eol. 2 b. See Add. 14,484, fol. 18 b.
Subscription, foL 16 a: coh^.x.i^x.^ i^siAx.

. r^hvLr^ rC'i&jao r^ocb.i . pa.>i^ K'cnlrC' i^.ti^.l

^ajh. . See the Journal of Sacred Literature
for January and April 1865, and Wright's
Contributions to the Apocryphal Literature
of the N. T., p. 8.

2. The history of Paul of the Thebaid, the
first eremite, written by Hieronymus :

r^ft I v,o ru_i_a(^ .^ocaA-ri.i K'i^cuao
r<L..-uiJL>o . Eol. 16 a. Subscription, fol. 19 a.

. rdl3^\^93

3. The history of Antony, written by

Athanasius: t\:s» rdar^to r<disck!^.i rc'iu.^a.^

e o V

rdai .AocLucu^rtf'. Fol. 19 a. The subscrip-
tion, fol. 52 a, wrongly ascribes the authorship
to Hieronymus : «l3i<.i K'lK.ajkjL^ A^ *aa \ t.

. jaa*9acuoi>r^ rdx.«.i n \

1142

LIVES OF SAINTS.

4. The history of Paul the Simple, the
disciple of Antony: re^^fta rclAaa.i K'Auaj.i*

See Add. 12,174, no. 10.

5. The history of Macarius the Great,
written by Serapion : reijtj.iJi.i r<'iuA.i-i.A<

CD.i;*»i\A\ .• rdai jaa-ijjr«^ rCsri r(^i>\o

,isa.t cixL..! ,cpo.i ; *an \l^< .?-i .^.^-j-^vp
^cuia\^r^ . Eol. 54 6. Slightly imperfect.

6. The history of Maximus and Domitius,
written by Abba Bishoi : Ajb-.i r^h\ ;,s.t.A<

V

XT^ X

r^ar^ tsacua .* >\^&xifii>K'.l f<'vs:vsaa : oocd
r< r»r<'a : r^ .i-_»a rtL— si .<v» li n Sa

POO

IX

rdlxsoJLsa .x«i >OJua r^sr^ r^laOJ^ '. ^.1

X

JL^\ (^oqs oqao .nr> i\q "> l i\lrt*\ odQ-di

Fol. 74 &. Subscription, fol. 90 h : *AuJsal_i,

. rd^L»i >JLa jpQ 1^*7)0.10 jaoasn I nri'>'^

7. The history of John the Less, or the
Younger, translated from the Arabic by

Zachariah, bishop of Sakha : reiai.! rc'ik^^^x.^

.- (^icuwf ^ImO-* rdarC' .* rC^H&uLM ^orA^a
. >\ I n <y>f<'.i r^x^.UQ K'i-a.'usa.i rclJva.t.=a
>VS9 ^..aar^ '. msa\ii\ Au&ore' ^n onnT'\
rtf'iuA.iJsa r^Aito.i jifioi^r^ r^i^\ . Pol. 90 b.
See Add. 14,645, no. 41.

8. The history of Abba Bishoi (Pisoes),
written by John the Less : r<'"iaa.i.i r<'ivf&jL.^

. t2LAjit»(<'.t K^i^.T^ ^.1 tOJua K^r^ t<x*xa

.V>o i^%AJ >JU '. cnl.tio:^ iiva ^ ooaiv^K'.f
r^a*K' cnl Ktoon.l ocb : r^icL^t ^jlmcu r^ar^
^_^oa.»l^ oocDO . >J^vcifloru.i rpAt .Aii^»n -.
•;• ,CL-Sa(^-a rd-ari" re* T ».t . n \ re':! ; "an \"At

X ff- 1»

^iSaK* .^2>&^ ,_ooni»al^ . Fol. 113 a.

9. The history of Macarius of Alexandria,
written by Hieronymus : r£x^:iax tcociiM^

r^^:t^jXL-i^t^ uaotiaJM rdare". Fol. 129 b.
Subscription, fol. 132 b : re'ik^.^.x.ix •A\sa\x.

. .m I'aaio'jtK' t^j*.»^ r^aiuAix

X O X ' — ^

10. The history of Serapion, written by

p Y y

Palladius : ...oaAija rtlarc' .tjj.t «<'AuajLi\

X

X y

rdj-aix-ajao . Fol. 132 b. See Add. 14,582,
no. 14.

11. The history of Marcus the monk, who
dwelt on the hill of Tharmaka : K'iv.ASbjLii

p y

KlnJMiit.-i re'iftJ^ . Fol. 154 a. See Add.
14,624, no. 4.

12. The history of John the monk and
seer, of Lycopolis in the Thebaid, written b;

PaUadius: ^i_mcu* Klar^ .-i-d.i •^^ :^ * '

y y ppy

rdaivasq.l . ,Ot ir<lar<'Ava.l r<l>VMO rtli.TJ-M.

X /TS

y
KiiaAvASj jaa..tr^\^ . Fol. 157 b. FoUowec

X /iv

by another history of the same : ^oi

re^u* ^eu . Fol. 159 a.

13. The history of Evagrius : k'Au.&^c
>i— sa KL-arC* rd-l-ao-^.i fCnoH-so.'l A_^.
j»-i\r«tor<'. Fol. 166 a.

14. The history of Bar-sauma, written by
his disciple Samuel : r^ i »'>g->o rih\ i ^ t.A<

.°>\mI ore* rd4jJLlo Atisai jLir^ f^.l .' t<x*»
^.K^ . rdlcD r«lsiv^.i iCDClLso vy» A-.ffi or^
^ooIa . r^iMf^ r^-aiv&a ^cnl .a j\^ .xirC

Aur<*i\*«T"w . Fol. 168 b. Imperfect towards
the end. See Add. 12,174, no. 1.

15. A fragment from the end of the his-
tory of Simeon Stylites, «^ '^ •w x. >i-M

cnioi^jtoK'.t . Fol. 215 a. See Add. 14,484,
fol. 115 b.

16. Foil. 216—221. Six mutilated leaves,
the correct order of which is uncertain.
They seem chiefly to contain fragments of
the history of the Maccabees (Eleazar, Sha-
muni, and her sons), fol. 217 ; and of the
history of Dioscorus of Alexandria, foil. 218
—221.

17. A fragment from the history of Abba
Shanudin or ShanudI (Sanutius), rtfjre'
^.icui. or t.ieviz. rdrips'. Eol. 222 a.

18. A small fragment from the martyrdom
of S. Peter. Fol. 223 a. See Add. 12,172,
fol. 13 a.

19. The martyrdom of S. Paul ; imperfect
at the beginning. Fol. 224 a. See Add.
12,172, fol. 17 a.

20. The martyrdom of S. Luke ; very im-
perfect. Fol. 225 b. See Add. 12,172, fol.
216.

21. The history of Pachomius; very
imperfect. Fol. 227 a. Subscription : doalx.

. "pOA^ r^lao2i^ r^z*.T.ii c^laK'.t K'i&u^iJL.^

r^H-t.l.l ^^ n \\n n>ri iui_&or^. See Add.

12,175, fol. 2 b.

22. A fragment from the end of the his-
tory of Jacob, the Egyptian recluse (see
Add. 12,174, no. 71). Subscription, fol. 1 a :

COLLECTED LIVES.

t'vsn rdx-«.i_B.-i

114&

. Wti-iii ,i^it(^.i . i<,i-sa r^.'UMiL* .aaav<

Prefixed to the volume, fol. 1 6, is an
Index of its contents when complete,
r^a^xAa ^r^.<i K'lkk^JL^.i rO^euoa ,jkiv«.iCLa
rdioB ; viz. —

rCi.&aao rCisnxji KdoA re^riK'.l rC'^uiuL^

: .1 •• r<^\;r°> r^oA rune's K'iuiLt.A*
: CD . *^^si .Jia*TJQ=n r^r^.t K'iu^jc.^

: .jx> '. r<>VM AmCU r<riT<'.'i k'^u^jl^
: .^ : jaa<i\pr<' ,i.sa rdarc'.'i K'^u:^.!.^

: CO* cnSo}^i<'.i ,.Q«fc*snT. tTSQ.i rti'i&if^jc^

: JL< '. A-B r<l&\ ocp.i .o«ftF«»\ri.<^ K'iu^jL^

: A
: rtfa. . rC»l 1 »> » Jtii ^»\oK' t'isa:t rC'(&u&.z.^
: ,-«^ . — ^<.t v~»i .acvn'fc.i r<'i&u,^JL.^

7g

1144

LIVES OF
: oaaT . r^aJcsbia ^cu:t K'AuaJt.i*

:^ ^cArdtt> .^^oaJsax. reii=>a\."l r«'Av*iJ-A<
: HI . ^eu:«o Z^L^r^ i^oas ri'AuaJ-A*

: lal •• .\x*»ULi riliL\a f^hui^h\

:'ijA . Zljai.-virsto jwoAit^o jiftaaiAs
:c3i •. .JV0A30 .nr>i\i-floi re'iu^Jt.ox

: vl . cnsorrfn .xocxard*icLa tisax K'Au^Jt.m
: jA •. j»curtfsaoi »isas K'AuAJt-Ax

: ya : ,i»aio."!Oi<'A» tisa.! r«usiJt-o\
: r^.5a r^ofio^so .30ns.».i K'^ui^jlA*

:xsa rc'.ieanb rci»r«laj jisa.i r<'Au:!kJt,A\

: cnsn '. j\tttt'\r^ Kllftar^.l K'iu:iJLi\

: osa rtltasuLO rd.io^s K'^uSkX-A*

: ^ cpi-A&sao >a*ia!ii^oi!5^r«'.l T^Auajt,A\

: .^ r^&\sa "Axirj r^SQjJSiuiOrf.l r^iuiJt-Ax
: col . rtllrdileu.io K'irtfssirelas r^<Au^>z.^

SAINTS.

:"eu . re'Aui^.l rtfuo'vpreas r<'A\»aJLi»
-jLr^ K'iui.iJLAM .0»'^»afta ^Ias^ ,sdoA»

riu . Klii-OA rtfx-osa relaK'i T<'Av*:^Jt-4«
."31^ (?) . coekSal^s redoA relar^i t<'A>A:*Jt-i»

: .J30 . MT^M

: r^fl» ^isa^irtLai

.;. KiKrtB r^txAx.1 i<lr»i j»ov\^r^a.T eo4\onoQ»

:.V»

.a» . Kl^ttiA^orc' rCjooAit eoAio.icoa)
, -, .y reL-a^ ^euAr^ rd-arC.i f<h\ i n.t.A<

^ "^i -i \r^ *^ jooin^ n tn ill K'As i s r.a\

o e y y

With regard to nos. *u» and \ao there is

COLLECTED LIVES.

1145

the note : .flooiaaOa^.T r^JE->.va.t r^h\ t \r h\

On fol. 227 b there is a mutilated note,
written by one of the continuators of the
volume, John of Sigistan. He requests the
prayers of the fraternity for his brother
Peter, and for Rabban 'Aziz, at whose
expense that part of the book which con-
tains the liistory of Pachomius was copied.
The date is unfortunately obliterated, but
from a subsequent passage we learn that
Rabban Yeshua' was then abbat of the
convent ofS. MaryDeipara. The conclusion
of the note mentions the difficulty that was
experienced in procuring a copy of the history
of Pachomius in Syriac, the above mentioned
Rabban 'Aziz having at last obtained it
from the library of the church of S. Peter

at Akka (Acre). p^mpC . > i V i » oAi>

•AJ^

1^ fti

1?

cos iur^ tt^J^^ • >>oi-:^J3o rtilaCLMirs

r^lar^.l r^^io'ici& rdJcn (sic) oocn cn^ci^^^xsi
.... OK' A\ 1 T-) . pi^ (sic) cnoX^ ^cx!k^ .vo
r^j.snva •^i-X.^va ^'i-flo-^o r<'oua\a rtliicv*.!

pdacvM-t r^^.i ^sai^o .(sic) •-.i^' >oocu»r<'
rdAjL.i ^jSarCs .:^0'V^ r^re'Ti -> .im rCttxArf

r^.*o\_MO\.io

rtfX, \ . \ >w "^A» w a \ j^^r^ jjL \ ">-•» . . .
A«^ >Laia.2>3 . r«lUjjQ-i K'Sr^a oi.^rtf.s>iA
(?) r^huti^A . r«lsaj_i_».T r^i^CU* . rctolrc'
r^.-UM^r^.l rCicaaOx. . rcl^afiocuiJL&.l rC'i.lcoo

r^cot rr^TiTn f^vuo.* r^-SJto ,jk.ax> >si r^Xaoa
r<* r i.vo •m.aK' pa.:k.o . r<*m t -t> r^v>.i_z.«io

•..o^Vj!^ rtiL>ca.4. oen re'v=.vSQ-=»s K'A<ou»f<
: ^^sqt^ K^ii Tis*w t^v\a ^ AjL Aa Ai\v-.
.^.oiurC.i ,ca t^AxAi -i -a rdsar^.i cb^ol

.o f<a\ 1 nV r^i^oA^o 1 " T . ^

reu&.

^A r«

. yaOAJ^ c^JU.iD r^laK'.i cniu^J.^ «.ja^.>*^
AxLX..! r^JE.cb >soo . rc'iKi^ 1009.1 i»<A>-».Ai^-^

JUA.i ocb v*V2k. ^i >^ ^i.-uz.o . K'^iaSQ
K'ivj-^oH-a.l [^].=j4» K'.icn \ ^ O . i-i-SOr^
X^n cn&vi^jL^ ^^^lM^T^a1 KlsaA.i.i rtf'i&uj'iur^
. rC(^j!\^a^^r^j3 or:' K'^v&ai^^ . K'l&viLsojt-M

^i«iLAx.rC (<LXo K'dutJiQ tw -I . ' ' "«^**' .»tf

f<'^^ i^BT. ...a&^CQ^.a oi^.i^^.i f<ML&z_saj9.i
^ImO.* rc'iN^MO r^'o-ll . rC'cnli^s.'i ("^(^vLiaiibo

. u>o . ^OX. ru 1^ rdi'-b.-vs

On fol. 2 a there are two notes of more
recent date. The one was written by the
bishop Paul, the disciple of PhUoxenus,
bishop of Hamat, TripoUs, and Hardin, on
Mount Lebanon, in the year 1821, A.D. 1510;
the other by a monk named Matthew, from
the village of Ba-Cudlda near Mosul, in the
year 1896, A.D. 1585. rdico rdaAx^a .^^ •:•

n r, en. C.^ JloCOSUl^ 0^1.1^ ti^Q.l 03.1 i*»llA>

f^iQ,\-» ^.lioiio .ftii\Q.^-.i-^ao '(k::n-M.i

7g2

1146

LIVES OF SAINTS.

-\i-i (Viivajc. ^flua 7l>.V)
aAxtt vy(<' r<l\^ ,^\^^ ooso

A^O-sa ^

cux. eoAo rCoco^ (sic) r<^\ \^\ K'ixol^o
■\i\n cn-lJSQ ix^fiaJO r^.T>.1&s K'iuva ^

cA^ (<l3^ rdJoo ^ caisa

A reader called Behnam has recorded his
name on fol. 4i a : ^i Aj^ r^X^ K'vb.i pa

[Add. 14,732, foU. 1—227.]

DCCCCLXIV.

Paper, about 10^ in. by 6|, consisting of
26 leaves (Add. 17,267, foil. 50—75), some
of which are much torn, especially foU.
50—53, 55, and 56. There aie from 25
to 35 lines in each page. The writing is
of the xiii"^ cent. This manuscript con-
tains—

1. The martyrdom of Leontius and Publius
(or PopUlius). Fol. 50 a. Imperfect. See
Add. 12,174 no. 72.

2. The history of Abda or Abdu '1-Masih,
by birth a Jew named Asher ben Levi. Pol.
53 b. Imperfect. See Add. 12,174, no. 54.
Subscription, fol. 61 a : K'iuajt^^ iu-so-Lz.

. ~^ >- oa^cA^ KliJL*^ T^^coJio r<'.'ns. >i_sn.'i

3. The history of Behnam : K'^kij^^jt.^ ^o^

K'Hrdi. .iii^ . Pol. 61 a. See Add. 12,174,
no. 70. Subscription, fol. 75 a : ^ *ai \ x.

ooi ^Jm^ >alcaa >i.S9i co^cA^l-a XJi ^^a^r^

^ •:• ,aSOr^

[Add. 17,267, foil. 50—75.]

DCCCCLXy.

Two paper leaves, about 6f in. by 5, from
a manuscript of the xiii*** cent. There are
13 or 14 lines in each page. They contain
an enumeration of saints and holy men, who
wrought various miracles.

[Add. 14,737, foU. 85, 86.]

LIVES OF SAINTS, ETC.

SII^GLE LIVES.

DCCCCLXVI.

A vellum leaf, much mutilated, written in
a rather inelegant hand of the ix*'' or x""
cent. It contains part of the history of
Mar Abraham, Mar Isaac, Mar Moses, and
the Persian convert Yazd-buzid (.-uias.-iv* or

[Add. 17,216, fol. 45.]

DCCCCLXYII.

Paper, about 7f in. by 5^, consisting of
176 leaves, the first eight of which are much
torn. The quires, signed with letters, are
20 in number ; but the first three are very
imperfect, several leaves being wanting after
foil. 6 and 7. Single leaves are also missing
after foU. 105, 113, and 132. There are from
15 to 20 lines in each page. The writing is
good and regular, and the manuscript is
dated A. Gr. 1396, A.D. 1085. It con-
tains—

The history of Bar-sauma: [col*** 1:^]

iv^:i

(^sorc* pi:^ cD[i<ol-] . Pol. 1 h. See Add.
12,174, no. 1, and Add. 14,732, no. 14. Sub-
scription, fol. 173 a : r^h\Aj>,x.h\ •A\-ai-\.x.

■*wv cootcq^

. f<l*i(\».i r^^aAaa.*! i^^an^i

On foU. 173 b and 174 a there is a note,
which informs us that the manuscript was
written in the convent of S. Mary Deipara,
in the year above mentioned, at the expense
of the priest Theodore. (<iu.^jL.^ '<kj3^^r^

. r^^OM-i A^ fi;HV>0 .jui^ ^ rt^i\y»0 r<^\iM~a
Or^ ms .N\gi.i ^ A^ >S9 r^rtf' .;^^ r^r<'

^ix».i Kl^onX Ao.^^ r^.i . )D.'vso.-i r<'\\\^
rd\.l \\n r^T^ . tiur^ rtiaoi\& Ckl.i A\~n

,^j=)h\ r^(< . tfViw iu^JM^rCi ^...A^ ocb

J.Ct

-^iej» ^caa .'h^^.i Aa ^

Kllr^

1148 LIVES OF

. w* *n i»l JL^ fi 1 1 flno rt^iVito K* <n»*w
K^rut^ ii.VJ-» ix.x.3.1 rtlz^.v ><'vsaa s ->
. °> \>^ A< 1 T 1 > \^^ n Offp^.i K'i-3.1 ~n "i-l
^cun . rducu.i AxiLo ..^V Ai^ t<'(<L:»^X^o
r^^^Xs (^mT* i.lr^.l Gnz>i »CDO^r<'.-i r^iksx.

rc"i two r<^Ti Tn .Xoai.vr^^ ti-^ r^^rc'.i

crA re'ocnl oqi r<'(ivAXijoi rc'.icn K'livsaxoo )a^O

The fly-leaves, foil. 174 b — 176 a, contain a
madrasha on Bar-sauma, rew^ Ajk..i nlx.i.-wso
rtLsaoi.'va »vsa , beginning : •:• ju\o^ yacsja

rOcufioA cni-iim.i r^aao-i:a •:• ,_Aiy«\<V

On fol. 176 b there is part of another
madrasha, beginning : rd_^i__x. ^..a_3t<'

[Add. 14,734, foU. 1—176.]

DCCCCLXVIII.

Four paper leaves, about 6f in. by 51 all
more or less stained and torn. The number
of lines in each page varies from 22 to 26.
The writing is good and regular, apparently
of the xii*'' cent. They contain-
Part of a life of Basil of Csesarea, perhaps
that ascribed to his successor Helladius.
The rubrics are —

1. ajj;s>3 .J9Qi\inna kLxj.vo.i re'A>ias3."i A\

SAINTS.
03^.^0.1^ ; an d

2. CoA Jl^AuLK'.l K'ilivJpi'.l wfAi . V y Ai

a (sic) coon\ a

.1— D.i cn^O-lll .1

[Add. 17,272, foU. 64—67.]

DCCCCLXIX.

Paper, about 9| in. by 5J, consisting of
21 leaves (Add. 14,735, foU. 51—71). The
quires, two in number, are signed with
letters (origiaally r^ and .=» , altered into
, and t<m). There are from 26 to 31 lines
in each page. This manuscript is written
in a rather inelegant hand of the xii"^ or
xiii"' cent., and contains —

The history of the martyr Behnam : A^

"p^ca-s jVsa rc*i-i\^ p<'.icnjJoa . See Add.
14,733, no. 1. The colophon informs us
that it was written in the convent of
S. Mary Deipara, called i<l*jiaAr^ Au=> or
" the house of strangers," near Edessa :

;n.Jcn.s >TSS .Tn.i r<'.icn ("^(Ki^jlA^ 'A> *71 \ x.

A marginal note on the same page states
that it belonged to the convent of S. Mary
Deipara in the Egyptian desert : oi.Aulre'

•:• (<'i-=3.T±aa.i rdticutt.!
[Add. 14,735, foU. 51—71.]

SINGLE LIVES.

1149

DCCCCLXX.

Two paper leaves, about 7^ in. by 5, some-
wbat stained and torn. There are from 19
to 22 lines in each page. The writing is
good and regular, of the xii* or xiii*** cent.
They contain part of the martyrdom of Cy-
prian and Justa.

[Add. 14,738, foil. 106, 107.]

DCCCCLXXI.

Paper, about 9| in. by 6^, consisting of
27 leaves (Add. 14,735, foU. 24—50). The
quires, three in number, are signed with
letters (originally k*, .a, -^, but altered
into I , J* , \). There are from 24 to 30
lines in each page. The manuscript is writ-
ten in a rather inelegant hand of the xiii*"*
cent., and contains —

The history of Abba Bishoi, composed by
John the Less : r^^Mx^.i r^iiio.t.i K'iu^jL^

^LuCU Klar^ rc*°>\'i p<*t i t n 001.110:^ ^h\=»
coAv-.^t^**i -t r^-ttr^ ca_\ rc'ocD.i rt'io.^t
f^'.l I "in \ A< ^..ocn->'i^ oocn.i . y\f 1 n tvirill.i

>CDO_JLuo rCH&v.<-M ^..ooo.c'i.aa.i »icLz. ^.1
r<^ii*wA\a K'ocn.T oqi.tjo^. A^o r^-iArcdsa

T^rd^Hoxo.i r^^i> \a»<^ ^i^ . See Add.
14,732, no. 8.

[Add. 14,735, foU. 24—60.]

DCCCCLXXIL

Vellum, about 7| in. by 5f , consisting of
16 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1, 9, 12, 15, and 16.

The quires are signed with letters, but only
o is complete. Many leaves are wanting
both at the beginning and end, and there is
a lacuna after fol. 10. There are from 21 to
25 lines in each page. This manuscript is
written in a good, regular hand of the x'*"
cent., and contains —

1. Part of a life of Dioscorus I., patriarch
of Alexandria, the successor of Cyril (see
Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandrin. Jacobit.,
p. 114, and Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii.,
col. 409), written by his disciple Theopistus,
©eoVto-To?, .fl9a\flat-iOf<'A< (foil. 1 b, 12 a), in
the Pentapolis or Cyrenaica, shortly after
the death of Dioscorus. See fol. 13 a at the
foot : >l«.i rtlartf'.i icaalsb ^Vk.idtrc' ^.vcd

.twAo^tt^N^i °>\ »1 huxL cnii^jci-ao . vvA^
h\s^\Lr^ ^h\a . aa.3 ivjx]\^df«r<'o rc'i^iJ^.TSa
(<lz*:U>o r^-iS^OM ^__a^r^^ K'&ui.^jl^ K'.inA
K'cfAr^ ya^n rdJK' rC'.iasbo . jaoinOfft.-t ,i.sa

2. Extract from a letter of Jacob of Edessa
to the deacon Bar-had-be-shabba, against the
adherents of the Council of Chalcedon : >isai

rdxlc-unlA A^acA . tr*->T-).TMij . Eol. 14 b.

Imperfect at the end.

[Add. 14,631, foil. 1—16.]

DCCCCLXXIII.

Eour vellum leaves, about 9^ in. by 5f,
written in a good, regular Estrangela of the
vii"" or viu"" cent., with from 20 to 23 lines in
each page. They contain the latter portion of a
discourse on the physician and martyr Do-

mitius, >i&(<A.i r^\h\r^ ^.1 . rCicDOo Oni^'ggo.t

[Add. 17,201, foU. 22—25.]

1150

LIVES OF SAINTS.

DCCCCLXXIV.

Vellum, about 10 in. by 6|, consisting of
25 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foU. 14, 16, and 17. The
volume originally consisted of at least five
quires, the first two of which were lost at a
comparatively early period. They are signed
with letters. Leaves are wanting after foil.
11 and 19. Each page has from 31 to 36
lines. This manuscript is written in a good,
regular hand of about the ix* cent., with the
exception of foU. 1 and 25, which are later.
It contains —

The life of Epiphanius, bishop of Cyprus,
in two parts. See Add. 17,192, no. 11.

a. Part first, composed by his disciple

John: •JtoCLa-i.&.jL^rc' rdJc-A.vo.i k'&vjlj^jl^

(sic) jocyOkOtn.i re* \ i \i\ty>CU3.t p^AaoOrt I'^ptf'

\ .\^. Eol. 1 6. Subscription, fol. 15 a:

.jiooi&cui.i .oaii°>i«\p^ rc^.To.i >cnoiao.t . Im-
perfect. See Surius, Vitse Patrum, t. ii.. May,
p. 151, capp. i. — xxxviii. ; or Epiphanii Opera,
ed. Petavius, t. ii., p. 318.

h. Part second, composed by Polybius,
bishop of Rhinocorura : .^Aukre'.i '^^ -^th\
»_o^f<' r<li&\ao}^i tCDCv'iso.i **- jaoisol^

t<'A«i\\^ j»oi^cLD.-i K'ivu.-vss r^isaiflD . Eol.

15 a. Imperfect. See Surius, loc. cit., capp.
xxxix. — Ixvii. ; or Epiphanii Opera, t. ii.,
p. 353. To this are appended —

a. The letter of Polybius to Sabinus,
bishop of Constantina : kLxsoIo^.i r<'A\'i\rc'
rdu^iflo A\al (sic) rcTiaioar^.i r^.acuiftuAK'
rc^ii\>\wftn.i . Eol. 25 a. See Surius, loc.

cit., cap. Ixviii.; or Epiphanii Opera, t. ii.,
p. 379.

^. The reply of Sabinus: r<'i>i\r<' >ieia

AXiuSkr^ r^.asa\oj& ixol.i rt^inmi . Eol. 25 a.
See Surius, loc. cit., capp. Ixix. — Ixxi. ; or
Epiphanii Opera, t. ii., p. 380.

[Add. 14,657.]

DCCCCLXXY.

Eifteen paper leaves, forming the first
quire of a manuscript and part of the second.
The greater portion of each leaf has been
torn away. The writing is neat and regular,
of about the xiii'^ cent. We seem to have
here part of the history of Eugenius, ,i=a

[Add. 14,738, foil. 90—104.]

DCCCCLXXVI.

A vellum leaf, 10| in. by 7|, much soiled,
signed A^ , and by a later hand ."»a . The
writing is good and regular, of the ix* cent.
It contains the conclusion of the martyrdom
of Eebronia. Subscription, k'&u^jl^ iealz.
. K'ouiLa^ K'^.icofiD r^jJOTa^zi
[Add. 17,216, fol. 44.]

BCCCCLXXYII.

A vellum leaf, about 12f in. by 7f , much
torn. There are 30 lines in the one page, and
32 in the other. It is written in a current
hand of the x'** or xi*^ cent., and contains
part of a life of Isaiah of Scete, beginning :
on fn\ \n . pc^i sTirC* r^arc' A_i_2^cn r^iacA,

[Add. 17,213, fol. 19.]

DCCCCLXXVIII.

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6f , consisting of
27 leavesj the last of which is much stained

1^

SINGLE LIVES.

1151

and torn. The quires are now numbered
with letters from .^ to .lUk ; but what the
original signatures were, does not appear.
The volume is imperfect both at the begin-
ning and end, and leaves are also wanting
after foil. 21 and 25. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 23 to 27 lines.
It is written in a good, regular hand of about
the ix"" cent., and contains —

The life of John, bishop of Telia or Con-
stantina (running title, fol. 10 b, ^eu >i.sa.i
rdAcuifltt*a«<'), written by his friend Elias.
See Add. 12,174, no. 17.

[Add. 14,622.]

DCCCCLXXIX.

Paper, about 9| in. by Q)\, consisting of
23 leaves, several of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1, 14 — 18, 22 and
23. The quires, three in number, are signed
with letters (re*, ^, •\^). Leaves are wanting
after foil. 1 and 13. There are from 26 to 35
lines in each page. This manuscript is writ-

ten in a rather inelegant hand of about the
xiii"* cent., and contains —

The history of Macarius |the Great, com-
posed by Serapion : r^jart'.i rc'iKxi^jLii ^ah\

ensure' . ^cax. rc*i\^^inwr<'.t t<'ia:t.'5tt3 oocni

«l*H.."i . See Add. 14,732, no. 5.

[Add. 14,735, foU. 1—23.]

DCCCCLXXX'.

Vellum, about lOf in. by 7, consisting of
16 leaves, several of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1, 4, 5, 7,8, 9, 10,

and 15. It is imperfect both at the begin-
ning and end, and leaves are wanting after
foil. 8, 11, and 14. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 30 to 34 lines.
The writing is a good, regular Estrangela of
about the xi*** cent. This volimie con-
tains—

Fragments of a life of Severus, patriarch
of Antiqch, written by the author, whose
name is not mentioned in the portions ex-
tant, at the request of one Domitius. See

fol. 7 a, first col. : ore' A looa r^jiaai. ri^K"

r^^ioD At^:i : ^r^ma^ t^coArS'.i rtS -i \^

jL.a . rdir^ si^\ r^six. pa AoLi ; and again,

fol. 16 b, second col. : vJ^cuiA a& ^cn

r^i^iiOJLSa vyr^ . Jii^r^2«as r<fcnlr<'.l tOuvs
. .X.O . i\\suL *=a iur^.i f<* \ « ».i

On the margin of fol. 16 a one Aaron has
recorded his name, tt^i\yw ...oioore' .

[Add. 17,203.]

DCCCCLXXXI.

Two palimpsest leaves, much mutilated,
from a Greek manuscript, written in slanting
uncials of about the viii"* cent. They are
part of a Vocabtilary or Glossary, letter O,
but the order of the words is not strictly
alphabetical. That portion, for example, of
the first leaf, which is not rewritten, contains

the words owxi^erai, ovaui, ovpayeui, Ofiov, <nrXo-
fJMXM, ovap, ofi^pcx!, etc.

The Syriac text is written in a small, neat
hand of about the x*** cent. It is part of tlie
martyrdom of Simeon bar Sabba'e and his
companions. See Assemani, Acta Martt.,
pars i.j p. 25.

[Add. 14,665, foU. 8, 9.]
7h

1152

LIVES OF SAINTS.

DCCCCLXXXII.

Vellum, about lOJ in. by 8|, consisting of
86 leaves (Add. 14,4,84, foU. 48—133), a few
of which are slightly stained and torn. The
quires, 11 in number, seem to have been
originally signed with arithmetical figures
(see foil. 72 a, 94 o, and 102 a), but are
now numbered with letters from .i* (fol.
49 a) to eoA (fol. 127 a). Each page is
divided into two columns, of from 22 to
28 Unes. This manuscript is written in a
fine Estrangela of the vi"' cent., and con-
tains—

1. The Acts of Simeon Stylites, coim^

rAiarS'.i rtlti ^^\*anT. tijss.l , compiled

by his disciple Cosmas. Pol. 48 h. The
text is substantially the same as that pub-
lished by Assemani in the Acta SS. Mar-
tyrum, t. ii., p. 268, but the verbal dif-
ferences are very considerable. See Add.
12,174, no. 2.

2. ,^.Qj> -n T. )i— sa.i r^icnoto r<'.'v-ao_&
r^iso^ , " Precepts and Admonitions of the
blessed Mar Simeon," beginning, fol. 130 b :

»j^ r^^o'isa'isa . ImX^ r€l ^ "pcai pd.iK'.i
K'.'ur^ . »\Ji [corrected into rc'iia'issa k'tso]
. iaiA>^.i r^H^.l 0(^ t^UtoH.I r^i^is >ca

r^ctairc' A>al K'^oaj^ »_taix>A\.i •-O^ rdli^

. ,x.a . rdisOMVSs

After the doxology, fol. 133 b, we read in
a smaller character the words : t^Mr? ^*ii;&.i

[Add. 14,484, foil. 48—133.]

DCCCCLXXXIII.

Vellum, about 10| in. by 8, consisting of
19 leaves (Add. 14,484, foil. 134 — 152),
most of which are much stained and torn.
The quires seem originally to have been
signed with arithmetical figures (see fol.
139 a). Leaves are wanting at the begin-
ning, as well as after foil. 146, 150, and 151.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 25 to 28 lines. The writing is a fine,
regular Estrangela of the vi"" cent. This
manuscript contains —

Portions of the Acts of Simeon Stylites,

Pol. 152 was perhaps originally the last
leaf of the preceding number. It contains a
note, some portions of which have been
intentionally effaced, informing us that this
copy of the Acts of Simeon Stylites was
presented to the church of that saint at

by the deacon Simeon of the said

church.

rdiac\\^.l cnlM^n K^lcn K^itA [|cnoiw>r^]

^o K'coIk'.i ^ col ooiat.i . r^* (?) h^^h\

,^.0^3 1. tTSO f^T*aiti . cnia.1

On the same page are several entries, in
Arabic, of deaths, dating, as it would appear,
from about the year 221 of the Hijra, A.D.
835 — 6. They are all in the same hand-
writing.

L_;ill

ii*e-j Us-^j)

aamJ

iJ/^S *«Jjl

r^

i

SINGLE LIVES.

1153

lT*

UU; ^1

These may be read and translated as
follows : —

[^] ^1 <u».j Usr ^^ (?) L^^o^ ^-

[^]

t:;^ j,?*^ -^^l U^ ^^

•' In the name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Hosaib (?) ibn
Yahya, God have mercy on him, went to
rest (jjL*i4\r^) when 24 nights were passed of
the Teshrin, in the year 214 * accord-
ing to the reckoning of the Arabs (A.D. 829
— 30), on Sunday. God have mercy on him
and reward him.

Habbuba (?) went to rest, God have mercy
on her, on Tuesday, when 15 nights were
passed of Shubat, in the year 221 (A.D.
835—6).

• Coptic figures : C^ 200, t = 10, \ == 4.

A blessing from God be upon Yahya ibn
Hosaib al-Kirmani (?) and Ibrahim ibn
Hosaib."

Below, there is another entry, in the same
handwriting, but much torn and eflaced:

w^ji^ ^ w^^ (»y

i. e. ^ji^j^ A>y^ [j-j^^ i*^. ) " George died on

Thursday."

The Syriac and Arabic writing on the
verso of this leaf is so much effaced that
only a very few words are legible.

[Add. 14,484, foil. 134—152.]

DCCCCLXXXIV.

Three vellum leaves, all much stained and
mutilated. They are written in a good,
regular Estrangela of the vi**" or vii**" cent.,
and contain fragments of the martyrdom of
Mar Talya, rdz^.To rd.i^ . Compare Add.
12,174, no. 73.

[Add. 14,670, foil. 23—25.]

DCCCCLXXXV.

A paper leaf, % in, by 65, written in an
inelegant hand of about the xiv"' cent. It
contains the conclusion of the history of the
eight Youths of Ephesus.

[Add. 14,736, fol. 12.]

DCCCCLXXXVI.

A paper leaf, about 6§ in. by 5, much
soiled and torn, written in a Nestorian hand
of the xiii*'' cent., with numerous vowel-
points. It contains part of the life of some
holy man.

[Add. 14,738, fol. 106.]
7h2

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.

LOGIC AND EHETOEIC.

DCCCCLXXXVII.

Vellum, about 11^ in. by 7^, consisting of
188 leaves, many of which, are much stained
and some more or less torn, especially foil.
1, 22, 31, 46, 49, 52, 53, 56, and 188.
The quires, signed with letters, were origin-
ally at least 22 in number ; but the first has
been lost, and the next three are very
imperfect. Leaves are now wanting at
the beginning and end, as well as after foil.
1, 7, 16, 17, 18, 19, 42, 46, 52, and 149.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 36 to 40 lines. This volume is written
in a good, regular Estrangela of the vii"'
cent. Greek vowels have been occasionally
added by a later hand ( y -^ i o « ). Its
contents are —

1. A treatise on Logic by the archiater
Sergius of Ras-'ain, probably identical with
the r^<^aL\s9.i rdxix.ci&, mentioned by 'Ebed-
Yeshua' in Assemani's Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars
1, p. 87. It is dedicated to the author's
friend Theodore, bishop of Maru or Merv
(see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1,

p. 147), and is divided into seven books or
discourses, to each of which, except the last,
a synoptical table of contents is appended.
See Renan in the Journal Asiatique for
1852, 4bhme Serie, t. xix., p. 320, and his
treatise "de Philosophia Peripatetica apud
Syros" (Paris, 1852), pp. 22, seqq.

Book i. is wanting.

Book ii. is imperfect. Pol. 1 a.

Book iii. is imperfect. Beginning, fol. 11 b :
: ^Hii.t »cnoiur<'.i nlico ^.va:i K'vsardaijs
. rc'ia.if<'i\ »_ft»»»^ Or** r<'.ico T<'^Aiaiu&.2a.i
A^.1 tf T Dft^ ^ . r^icLX. r^iuLsa ^uaou

ca_\ «._vi.±Qi<'.i ru_b &\-I-s ^j_lcb ^clA

»_ftJr^ ocnrn T.i »^_a_ia3 . r^iJM.Vjb »**<»■ ^ \
tcnoiuK*.! r^xsnr^sn ^.i r^coa . ooeuicx^l^

^h\ \*in ^iiv3?i ^03 A^. . rclx.cn ^i.saK'
rCHoK^ JL^.1 ocb r^aiiAd cos ■*'<».««v»\ . «x.\ oq\
. .X.O . K'A^^'l ^CD K'QU^^

LOGIC AND RHETOEIC.

1165

• Book iv. is imperfect. Fol. 18 a.

Book V. is slightly imperfect. Beginning,
fol. 40 a : ,eooiur^.i r^oa >:io:i r^iinrtfsaa

^l«iLl.ir<'o . col ^^.it.1 T<^ft °> -io lyiuckM^va

r^cns . CdiA^^Qoir^.i K'^cu^so^ A^.l cnli\ i
jaart^'att \ ^ >i.^oi> r^.x.ca.1 r^i.±ar<J9a ^.i

.rc'\ I w vyK* rc'.iqa •^^n \a.\-n ^ , rtfl^ix..!

Book vi. is imperfect. Beginning, fol. 46 b :
i<Y*in H.I tCDoiuK'.i n^co ^.la.t f<''isqrt*raa

r<LaizA r<:suax. col ^1So[qoo] rd^jiCL^ ^l.TSLib.
cni ^OCD reLa.it.i r<h\ % -i.i r^LsaCL^^ ^a_^
t^-X.CD.1 rCisardsa ^.i rOcn . ocb rc^ooj-^
.[f<x.]io.i.-t cniss .1^ cai-sa . re'duL..i >cno^r<'.'i
r<^T I \ oA A I n T rtlit.! ocb K^w i \^ A^.

. ,jL.a [. iJjsor^soX
Book vii. is slightly imperfect. Beginning,
fol. 53 b : .sQu.i ocb (<'iK.x..i K'i.sarttsa-a
. rc'^o.irt'^ ».aur<' 0(<' rOoo ;pi^ r^oAo-x.
A^.O rdJ\ A^..i ,(b r<'<)\OJL&\sQ.-t r^^Qo r^tocn
ca.9 ^03&u>0 . r<:j'iMr<' rC^Qoi^ rihvL. ^.Oim

f<li.*io-z.o r^-X.i «ooa_>iv_tr<'.i . n^-j— sa.i—a
i^K* . K'A\a\ i\*W3.i relA&oj.io K'l^ox.i.T^a.i

F«?<\r><v.\.«v\ orA ~^°f»i ..^Lsa ^iA : r^i^^o
^1 cucp . Qoa.»''in \^\n A^.:t ocb t^vaor^sa
>i.tsq rdiii ius A^..l »aA : K'iusg.'ua r^.-uA
: r<*Qaj.\^ «^ca-iA.^.t w*i °> \o » \ ^m ir ».t
r<'^ai&\sa rdx.aM.1 >oA : ^^'i^.l r^<^iMr^o

»auO : t^CoJlX K'lQo^.l ^..^GoL*! ^(<'.'UML»

^..1 \ »r^ rdLia iui-a A_^.i : rtf'ivAitl .soil
rC^Jol^^l «^_omL.i r<Xs\oms ^vif nco^^rc'.i
vA ja^\ . ;nMO^ r^.i ^r!f n •>t.o : ^os

. r<(k«».'ui >cb r^i.sa(^sa.i coivAJn A^..i .^1^.1
.vca^.! ocn ^j^u^r^^'i^.i ocb T^yaar^aia
r^jsat^'w n . A;^ ^ i.S9K'^r<'.i ^A*t^ iut^
001.30 w* «> lit^.i om-so rdxA^.i ocb ^i
^^'idt.! >cb ooiusa Aj^ .rt'iu.i omso r^xsow.i
. K'iAn ^.1 -1 ^. Qo-AAA^QCLiirx':! T^isiar<^.i
71*09 r<^co.f ■**<--« • 1 rOcp ^.i r^i2ni<:Ma
A^..l K'ijsar^SQ.i i<'iuiuA^ >cb i^'i&uss A:^ . ^
. J3.in r^sn vyT< . ^xsnr^ . Q>Q-*'in \^i \ n
TjSOK' A^ ^ ^r<'.i vyrtf* ai*^(^ ^.i K'.icD
^..imj^^rC.-i ^Atr^ >i.T=>9 rcda ios A^ . ^
: re^aol^n ^..oaiAv.i ,cb r^'^CU.^A.Sa.a ^rC'
(^'^eiAaOjA.tO h:^l^^uc..ir<lli&(<'.^.'t^ca«^(^
. ^cD v^t<.i K'iu-i'i.MrOa K'^o.i.^^t&^ix.sao
. ^CD A_^ ijqr<^*an \ KLs.cn Aa^co ^ )o^Qo

r<*il\QX. AjwO T^h\<\ %\ -)QjA.1 Ajk. ^.1 <UCD

.^ciA ^isbn.i ^ca Ai^o . K'^oJi^.tt^ioa A^o
i^*ws\o . ^cniao rc'.Tu Aa& Kt^.ioxsa r^isa.i
.lA.^ ^.taa ^\sat^ . r<*\\ '\h\.sa rd^'^

toa

rCixrdi^^ rc'<Kk&o.i pa.i t^a ocb . f<iui*ca&s
rc'^aa xjpC ^.1 •...f^l^. oA ^.icn^o . ^ aA»
n^:^ jjlZm ore* i*^.l r^iMK' ^p.'USa "f *''~t\
ort* .ein-mN vA .ii.lt ocni . ^TSarC.i ocb ^

1166

SCIENTIFIC LITEEATTJRE.

2. The Isagoge, or Introduction, of Por-
phyry, probably translated by Sergius of
Eas-'ain: ^ .1 » \ 3 1 n v.t t^H m m
. r^\c\\Qa*r^ iut^cu i.sa(<'i«.i Kt&OQoil^
rtfi°>\cui T<'<)d^j9a iur^iooo fiT°>^\sq.i . Be-
ginning, fol. 61 a: OpC r^_lr<' J — !^
oca r«^^.T K'l^ai^'M ito^ . r^iooooi^

T^\ *ano . nr^ao-i-^ ,cnoiu>(<' r<ll.sq .:^:U:i

.X.O . rdx..i-^r<:i.sQa . r:'(^cuL.i . See Kenan,
in the Joum. Asiat., p. 330.

3. A short section, entitled rC^toar^ .^o^
reta-^s , beginning, fol. 73 a : reL-.wope'

K'iua^jlo re'Ai3-4 ^g m\o . It is the so-
called Table of Porphyry. See Renan, loo.
cit., p. 330.

4. The Categories of Aristotle, rda^u^.
r^oooL^ oil \\a\yOa>W.i : wcuia^^^.i ,
probably translated by Sergius of Ras-'ain.
Beginning, fol. 73 a

^n rcousa . am r^o\^
tsco^ Ari . reijuia t^i>cu^.i t^ivAri' . .eo
. OCB rCoi^i .icuiLs rcSsojL iA^^cn.i . -U^i
^*^ "-J^- »" r^^\»*r^ rd.worc'.T ^-.1 pS'iOba
>ili» (sic) . ^cp p3 ^••ii, ^» cusoi >i\i.i<

Ao . ^eo . See Renan, loc. cit., p. 330.

5. A treatise entitled reliaaaiLa rediswso,
" Philosophic Discourse," probably composed
by Sergius of Ras-'ain. It treats of the parts

of speech, of gender, etc. Beginning, fol.
92 a: .r^uol'.t «^.ooriimi%w A.iakCD ^xsar^

^:t r^h\\ *w . KduLsq.i ca.ja^oi.'t rc'i^iCD^t
r^h\ \ *a.i ca_auAori klJ^co-i . m-*iu*rt'

jLo . K'iooK' . rc'iior^aa . See Renan, loc.
cit., p. 330.

6. A tract on negation and affirmation,
probably also written by Sergius. Begin-
ning, fol. 94s a: . reij-i-wK' rtlai-x- ^o4\

■:• . r^iu&viM <ia»on°>^n •:• . K'&uilci^ ""-""°"\"

jLo .^^1.1^ vyrf.-i . This and the previous

treatise, no. 5, go over substantially the same
ground as the Uepl epfirjveui'i of Aristotle.
See Renan, loc. cit., p. 330.

7. A treatise by Sergius of Ras-'ain, ad-
dressed to Theodore, on the Causes of the
Universe, according to the views of Aristotle,
showing how it is a sphere : r^\sar^:sn jaahy

cn&u^.i^ vyrtf* . r^iij^ .z*i.i t^T»Tn ooA^ios
»cno&ur^ rdL^.iK'.t . r<l^ocrt\i°> c»i\\^^ft^w..if<'.T
r«'iicu» . Beginning, fol. 99 b : oo^sn.-t A^sa
rdiQcn K'(&>0->or^ ^.1 pc'i^QJOn % rw -1.1 rtLst^
vA ,niT*al . ^(^z..i ^A^r^* A^..i . v\iv^.a

At^ r<Jir^ .i^X^

r^h\ 1 lAuia

LOGIC AND RHETORIC.

rf^OJjit ^cni^ ^Qoi jtj(<'.i . jA K'i.a^Qasa.i
^ I \ trdlo . ^.,^vz\iA ^\r .IP K'^uiiVuiusb

r^a\ \ \ JX . rCOT i ii *w KoVaCLuot f^cnJbki

^aUi ^.^o . .:k^\i\ivsa r^i.icutLS.i r^sax.a^
. nuAOooo K'lK^rw ^i^icn rc'i.icuiLS.i ^m

juo •:• . ^ocp . Compare Renan, loc. cit.,
p. 320.

8. The treatise of Aristotle, Ilepl Koafiov wpo?
"AXe^avSpov, translated for Theodore by Sergius
of Ras-'ain. Fol. 107 b. Title: rCA^i^K-

re'&uL.i.sa rc*ii«fcTti.t r^x^xa . See De Lagarde,
Analecta Syr., p. 134; Renan, loc. cit.,
p. 321.

9. A tract on the Soul, ascribed to Aris-
totle : ftllxaa A:v..t caA^^oo.iK'.i r^rsar^sa .
It is not the well-known treatise Ilepl -y^v^,
but a wholly different work, consisting of
five short sections. Beginning, fol. 122 a :
. ,:^x^hen c<t\J-3 ore* ,coo^t<'.i «^sa a&
K'T^jiA.i r^sa ^:i ocb . vsTiioa rdiocaa ot^
. cn:^.ioax..i rCiuOM^ .sen* iurx'VtSa^ . ,\^^

1157
•^•vufisa :,ax\^ r^\ . MMii v\, oa-, Ia

^^hc9i rd^.-una.-i r^ia ^j:» oot . aj^cuxt^x..!

r^QOL&.l ;ca A 1 Mn r^y<\\ ■:■ . as^cu.vajksoa

jLo . The remaining sections are as follow :
■:■ . .s . T<*T°M cnu^r^ rC*ooQi<.i A<^

. r<:z&} or.^K' rc'Ax^iTOt «^^-:-~^

See Renan, loc. cit., p. 330.

10. A tract by Sergius of Ras-'ain on
genus, species and individuality : r^isardso

rf^o^i.xMKr^'o r^z.H«<'o r<tai\^A^.i. Begin-
ning, fol. 124 b : ^Jt-M ^ 1 v-aosa ^:uaoA

Qa*i^o . toaoiuK' ^rdsackla oil . .j^.T^ioa

r^iu-saa edo . See Renan, loc. cit., p. 321.

11. A work entitled pctoo.siLJ.'t t<3i\-&

T<'i\a'"i4\r^.i , " the Book of the Laws of the
Countries." Fol. 129 a. It is an extract
from the celebrated dialogue de Fato, as-
cribed to Bar-daisan or Bardesanes, but
written in reality by his disciple Philip (see
Land, Anecdota Syr., t. i., p. 51, Excursus i. ;
and Merx, Bardesanes von Edessa, p. 10).
The Syriac text has been edited, with an
English translation, by Cureton, in his
SpicUegium Syriacum ; and Merx has given
a German translation in the work just men-
tioned. Compare also Renan, loc. cit.,
p. 295.

1158

12. A treatise by Sergius of Ras-'ain,
addressed to Theodore, showing how we
may know the action (or influence) of the
moon, according to the views of the astro-
nomers : «v» . \Jin«V :i I n 'h..! re'i_sa«<L.so
,00 Ijk- . K'iiortf'A* i\OtA . oooi-\r^JkiK'
vy»< neScoQs.l CD.Ts:^ (sic) ..^^» JtiK' rdia-r^.T
OLSLJili^ure'.i K'Au^iix . Beginning, fol.
141 a : oeb t^\^nr£jsa ^inT«M ^h\s ^sa
r<i\&ish\^^a:i r^Tur^ .cnoAuK*.! : re'Auit.i

. .^< -.Ai A.~w oep rfi-Sar^-SO-a co-a )aooi

Acre's ,cb

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.

the exception of the first two words, but
this was apparently done by the scribe
himself. The list now reads : : .^au rciaar^

0.0 . re'Aun-oiA-a . Subscription, fol. 149 a :
rOuXA Qoi^JiQiA ^ • •'^ ^ K'i-MKlM )aJLi.
Klisa oirC* .^.n:t r^i^^rtf'.'i ,03 A^ . oooii^^&^irC'o

This tract is explanatory and illustrative of
the treatise of Galen Tlepl Kpia-lfiav rj/ieprnv,
" on critical days." See Sachau, Inedita
Syr., p. 101 ; Renan, loc. cit., p. 321.

13. A short appendix to the previous
treatise, no. 12, " on the motion of the
Sun," CD^.tvsa A.^ re'i.i-SSK'.t rc'Ay \ \,
rdx.sLx.1 . Beginning, fol. 149 b : K'^cui^

J.O . -UQOLM i.Av. . See Sachau, Ined. Syr.,
p. 125 ; Renan, loc. cit., p. 322.

14. The names of the Signs of the Zodiac,
according to the school of Bar-daisan : Kfensai.
^_-».i \s iusi.i vyK* rdx.olsb.1 . Fol. 149 b.
The origiaal writing has been erased, with

r^ai (^LsaX^

rtiLicLs . rdXo.i . reL..T-^. See Cowper's
Syriac Miscellanies, p. 55 ; Land, Anecd.
Syr., t. i., prolegom., p. 32 ; Sachau, Ined.
Syr., p. 126.
Here several leaves appear to be missing.

15. A Socratic dialogue, the title of which
is simply oscL^^iaooo , " Socrates." From
the na-me of the other interlocutor, it may
be called " the Erostrophus," ooo^i^ooire' ,
'Ep6arpo(f>o<} (?). Beginning, fol. 150 a :

. jua . r^(^r^.2)U ,^ol rc'ixaa^ vA ^vu^i^

See De Lagarde, Anal. Syr., p. 158, and
compare Renan, loc. cit., p. 299.

16. Isocrates, ojaJ^ioooa.K', the discourse

addressed to Demonicus. Fol. 155 a. See
Add. 14,620, no. 3, and De Lagarde, Anal.,
Syr., p. 167 ; and compare Renan, loc. cit.,
p. 300.

17. The Hypomnemata of Ambrose, an
apology for the Christian religion. It is
nearly identical with the ^0709 7rpo?''ExX7;i/as,
usually attributed to Justin Martyr (see
Opera, ed. 1742, p. 1). Title, fol. 161 « :

^..ocaVA tcnoL^ "' \r" ' T''^' \°°^ rCoco.i
.a^o . ...^cnisa jii^o toso'iaM r^2i^cAc\a
>oncu»i jK*i.ao ^.^ocn^cuu. mi^ ^.OJir^ ,cu*
i-isaK'o re* \ \. . This discourse has been
edited by Cureton in his Spicilegium
Syr., pp. jjA, seqq. Compare Renan, loc. cit.,
p. 300.

18. A collection of Sayings, ascribed to

I

LOGIC AND EHETORIC.

1169

Menander, r^soAfu* OBoiwiso . Fol. 163 b.
These have been edited by Land in his
Anecdota Syr., t. i., pp. 64, seqq. Compare
Renan, loo. cit., p. 302.

19. Several short articles treating of sub-
stance, ovaia (compare Renan, loc. cit.,
p. 332) ; viz.—

a. r<:.tt)or>c ^(x& A^gSa , beginning, fol.

168 a: rejE-sK" ns1cai\^ . Ptl^^Avsa r^ooorS'
K'OL^^ KliQoOr^ . r^^CuL>.l rOL.T^. r<*°>\»ax.

h. rd.MoK' \\r\ r^h\\ttr< , beginning, fol.

169 a : . . .«v» V v,^ Qa_i_^ m^^u*r^ r^ooorc'

c. «lji»»r^ rcl^oA , beginning, fol. 169 b :
vyr^ . r^^.icucsa KlsaCLXia .^iMCVJC-a.i r<lLi^

t^lio.x.irtf' f<^*WT, ^&*:uM.< Auk"© . r<i^ijL."»a

rdlJLA .&lMCLz-a.i KlsaCLJ-ii ^CU1j.ijl> a^.i

. iV't^O rOE-aia.i r^JU'va v^r^ . rd^.ioxia

. jLO •:• f<'iiajOf<'o t^'ixaoQArda K'mit'mo

d. r^co(\T< A^^ ^oA\ , beginning, fol.

170 b : jt-o . ^cfti\_^ctti\^r^*'i.sis rdiooor:'.

e. rd*a>ore' Aoi!^ ^oi» , beginning, fol.
170 J: rd.sa_x.<x^ . ^jQoi^ oai\^ t<.<»op^

. .X.O . re'QoJ.^o

20. A collection of ethical and moral
sentences, ascribed to Pythagoras, rdi\s)a99
oooi^^oAi . Beginning, fol. 172 a : rcdso

. ^coJSa^A^ ^tlu Klaco.i.i K'ia.oz.o K'^Ola^

See De Lagarde, Anal. Syr., p. 195 ; and com-
pare Renan, loc. cit., p. 303, but especially
Gildemeister in the Hermes, 1869, Bd. iv.,
p. 81.

21. A discourse of Melito the philoso-
pher, spoken before the emperor Antoninus :

retoqi.i . f<AoQn\ i «\ a^^oVi\ I'aa.i rC'i-SorcLsa

r<l4*ior<' co^O-mO . K'cnAi^l .^..U.! ion n\

rtfiAco isflrdsoX ,ix.a . f<'iax..i . Fol. 176 a.

This seems to be the treatise Hepl aXn^eia<;
"concerning Truth" (see Land, Anecdota
Syr., t. i., p. 53, Excurs. ii.); though Cureton,
who has edited it in his Spicileg. Syr., pp.
.•a^, seqq., supposes it to be the Apology.
Compare Renan, loc. cit., p. 305.

22. A letter of Mara bar Serapion, r^xsa
^^a^ioo \si , to his son Serapion. Fol. 181 b.
This document has also been edited by Cure-
ton in his Spicileg. Syr., pp. .^a , seqq. See
Renan, loc. cit., p. 328.

23. Sayings of Plato, ,...n\\°> . Beginning,

fol. 185 J : . K'eoAn!' OUiSi . isJoK' .;.o2^

. ^oA^ A^ aAqo.i . rC^cusa r^ . (^m*

•:• ^a!^ Aa^.i rc'^A^ . ^oi^ ^ coi^^ ,cno^rc'o

See Add. 17,193, no. 32. These are derived
from the"Opot or Definitions (Platonis Opera,
ed. Bipont., 1787, vol. xi., p. 287). See
Sachau, Ined. Syr., p. 66 ; Renan, loc. cit.,
p. 307.

24. Advice of Plato to his disciple:

cn.TaSol^ h\o\ ^.,^^.1 cai.v>OJ& . Fol. 185 b.

See Add. 14,614, fol. 118 a ; Sachau, Ined.
Syr., p. 67 ; Renan, loc. cit., p. 307.

25. A section entitled r^i.a*r^ r^aijL,
containing Platonic definitions of faith,
r^^a.X'-n.aj ; God, f<feaAr«'; love, tr' -»n i> ;

justice, pCi^o o .."i\ ; and righteousness,

K'A>curclA . See Add. 17,193, fol. 14 a. Be-
ginning, fol. 186 b: . »co r^.icn r^h\&isn»ca

7i

1160

,cncuu>^ rdl.i >>.-ws . ,mcd^ . Subscription :
K'A^aisa.cD l»..i !<3V- >ix. . See Sachau,
Ined. Syr., p. 69 ; Renan, loc. cit., p. 332.

26. A collection of maxims, entitled " the
Counsel of Theano (eeava,), tlie female phi-
losopher of the school of Pythagoras":
iua.i rCi^ttolA^ (sic) CkrdLih\r^^ r^i^osa
aooi\odv.& . Beginning, fol. 186 b : >\oo
Kbcoi.-f rCVsmlr^ r^^sa.l omX onX rdA'o ^

JL.O . cdAicA^ . Imperfect at the end. See
Sachau, Ined. Syr., p. 70 ; Eenan, loc. cit.,
p. 308.

[Add. 14,658.]

DCCCCLXXXVIII.

VeUum, about 11| in. by 7^, consisting of
81 leaves, the last of which is much soiled
and torn. The quires, signed with letters,
were originally 11 in number (r^ — \ and
r^ — s), but the first is lost, and several others
are imperfect. Two leaves are wanting after
fol. 14, no less than eight after fol. 19, and
a single leaf after fol. 61. There are from
28 to 36 lines in each page. This volume is
written in a good, regular hand of the ix""
or x"" cent., and contains —

1. The commentary of Probus (see Asse-
mani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 85 ; Hoff-
mann, de Hermeneuticis apud Syros Aris-
toteleis, p. 141) on the llepl epiir,veia<i of
Aristotle ; imperfect at the beginning and in
the middle. It is divided into five sections
(rdaoflaa). The text is distingmshed from
the commentary by the letters re' and ^ in
red ink. Subscription, fol. 46 a : y \ *

SCIENTIPIC LITEEATUEE.

(isap^ JLws i_ia>A . Compare Renan, Joum.

Asiat., 1862, 4eme Sdrie, t. xix., p. 310, and
" de Philosophia Peripatetica apud Syros,"
pp. 10, seqq. ; Hoffmann, de Hermeneuticis
apud Syros Aristoteleis, p. 62.

2. A treatise by Severus Sabocht, bishop
of Kinnesrin, on the Syllogisms in the Ana-

lytica Priora of Aristotle : »..iso:i caLj« A^

iA\^A!\^ yxx.^ iuA ore' k'clmlso K'^'io^.vsi
r^jjMi^ ry*n\i\ca»<3a jioa *»nift i\cA<u»

^^ixan.t r^Aant»i°>re' r^iordflo . Beginning,
fol. 47 b : rdJCD i<'is3r^sa=3 ^ iur^ rdx.al

^.1 K'.TM&K' . ...CkcoLi r^iLO rdjaACti A^^
K^o^.f a ^.1 .sail ^_Ckoa*^r<' ^A>r<b rc**gi«t.io

rc'^ini\ytyt i \\cucicoo r^h\\ i\rq K'^CLX.saor^
K'litosq >^bo . rc'icD T^^ ^ r^LuJUt . oco.i

T^ n't^n ..toAK'.i rtlsAvaa.i ^cn.i K'^ujcuiaaa

rc'iijL .^ni.! »«) A-a^co .^j^ • i<'4»oJL\j
: ca.*^t<' r<'<&uii^osa K'^ol^^ ^ jxuiio
r^^sn joa*aa Art i ^qAojo .ta-s ^.i rc'.ico
r^MiXM t^oo . re'i(<' rc'ikuiixasno . .^..t^oA
r«ljcn rc'isardsoa.i ^cn.i rC'i&'c^.T* ^ m^iur^
K'iaartfao oco ^_..i »\\ <^'j^:53 . ^Ji-sorCioo
reveiptf^ij KikAAvA . Subscription, fol. 54 a :
i^'CLuaa K'iuicu^va.i : r^co r^isnr^sa ToLl.

LOGIC AND

T<ja-*\oAr^r^sl Qjsn cri i XoAo-ja .Wy'w

^ixifi.i T<Aancat<»>t<' : rc'vordja . See Add.
17,166, fol. 3 a ; and compare Eenan, loc.
cit., p. 325, and " de Philosophia Peripatetica
apud Syros," p. 29.

3. A letter of Severus Sabocht to the
priest Aitilaha on certain terms in the treatise

FLepl epjiTjveia^ ', : h\.^a.sso r<SoT<lflo rcliJmsl
KLa^x^A.l : po.VSQ r^\n iuia A^-w K'l&X't^rC'

Beginning, fol. 54 a: ^v-fia^s-^rc'.-t A \ ra

: rAy \ t T «^ .0(1 1 ni>T^LArdJ>yt<-D.i ^.i o-icn
: .Cfi I toh\r^ \f *w.i ,tn i nr)rd &r^_^r^_BO

^-A.! .ao^ : ^cn-Ji t.i .tn i (wr^AQ-Ar<'.io

^■^.3 rd.a^.^a.1 vy^K* K'oo . ^-&CD vwrCn

vsartf' vA .:^^:t> ruo K'it.VM ^n.iso.i ^ vyr<'

A^..l or^ .■ r^r^ .:wal jii'W'k i*iu:i )o.isa.i
f<Lca3,sa v^OjAi r<l>,-voa& iu^ Of^ K'liuaaAi^
rdir^. Subscription, fol. 55 b : .^oAci&Jio >lx.

«^-i_x-i_oi . See Add. 17,156, fol. 11 a.
Compare Eenan, loc. cit. p. 326.
4. A discourse of Paul the Persian (see

EHETORIC. 1161

Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 439^
on the art of Logic, addressed to Khusrau
Nushirwiin, king of Persia : .-ua^:* f^isof^lao

r^^Ajsa hyo\ : r^^oxoAjA jaaAA^ol^fioiiK'.'i
oixo^ . Beginning, fol. 56 b : ovjauk rO.i^
v\»^ r^ci& : r<''i.a\i *^=^ K^^Asb vJLsb

orULSao . m->&\->r<' j ^ "^^-^ . A_&.i K'i^XiX.

Ar^ . K'Axioso.iA*."! h\aca rdAo . i^pC i.i 'fin
Kliaieui ^...o^itoiso.'i KCtturii.^ ^ i • \^
cnl rc'caAr«'.l co^v.*<i.s ^ . ^Aavnsa ^..OaI
^n r^llaicLa . iim n.yaa i^m-s.i KVoAi^A
. tcno^r^ rC'Mdo .T^a . r^K" i.vz^a K^K^.i

. r^^TJCi r^laHo.o ....Ocnl^ pq ^^^^ >*T>-'V

jto . Subscription, fol. 67 b : r^isor^sa >\jl

K'l&f-A I \ "-n r<h\C^ \ 'anorf m_L_& A_^..i

: r^ii]oicx& jaooAck^ .ti-i^ i : .flaiW^^QN^on.if^.!
o^o .oifio^ T^^^sa h\o\ : r^'ivu.t.sa ix.i<.i ^.i

Slightly imperfect. Compare Eenan, loc.
cit., p. 311, and his treatise " de Philosophia
Peripatetica apud Syros," p. 16.

5. An anonymous Isagoge, or Introduc-
tion to the art of Logic, translated from the
Greek by the monk Athanasius, of the
convent of Malchus (see Assemani, Bibl.
Or., t. i., p. 493, and t. ii., p. 335, no. 10) :

,fw. \ \^r>\^«v. -i— *^ : rt'As I n i\Qr» i,\^xAQ-CaO

rCiu'icvv.vai vy«<' : p^acujaLa . Beginning,
fol. 67 b: r<h\\t\'ii f<.\in\K'iA.i A\»
AA^ : janal^oA^flOi'ir^ ^o\ crxa^rc' rC'^uuao^k.
Kla-lt.! . '<'% •' \^ rtf'&vniia:^ co^cufiaisn f^

T^hux^ :v&a rf^i ni\nn i \cvAcLn9 r<'iv^i->a

7i2

1162

.L*^eo ^^sxA . re'sii* redi^ i-Auo **x^

.CO

oooxi.i

Sub-

scription, fol. 79 b: ^iv^rci-flo-*'^ ?4»-

Compare Renan, loc. cit., p. 326, and " de
Philosophia Peripatetica apud Syros," p. 31.
6. A scholion of Sergius of Ras-'ain on
the term ^xvi^"' '■ .aaAo-*^ :u*ii2>-s ^-relXaikflo
pisaaj»f<' oxso.i K'cuiso.i : rdiii^jui . Be-
ginning, fol. 79 b: .joaoAu-K' r^Sa-^Jarc'

^ . ^2Aj*i.[sa]. See Eenan, Journ. Asiat.,
1852, 4eme Serie, t. xix., p. 323.

Colophon, fol. 81 a: pO*i-rsal r<l»*3<M-

\v ^ : r«£x>i-D comOTO jCoaaK" >3^. T^ciAr^

cD^cuxt!^ pan tOrtOA. n-^ao : ^ii. cni.ai»

,\v rt . ^nLhl : ^'ioso ^MJxt.h\ etA.i : ^Jsaii.

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.

There is another note, to the same effect
and by the same hand, on fol. 81 a.

[Add. 14,660.]

CA..1 r^iMXisa

1^ o\;

^"«^5a

A\«

^isari"

.jSa.

i\^

On fol. 46 a the scribe has written the
following note : rdaJca : reWz^a .^az< ..i»

DCCCCLXXXIX.

Twelve vellum leaves, about 10| in. by 7J,
the first three of which are much soiled and
torn. They formed parts of three quires,
numbered J^ , vv , and rda. , but there are
considerable lacunae after foil. 1 and 2. Each
page is divided into two columns, of from 27
to 30 lines. The writing is neat and regular,
and seems to be of the ix*" cent. They con-
tain—

Works of Severus Sabocht, bishop of
Kinnesrin (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii.,

p. 335) ; viz—

1. Fragments of a commentary on the
nepl epixvveia, of Aristotlc. FoU. 1 and 2.
This may, however, be the work of some
other author.

2. A treatise on the Syllogisms in the
Analytica (Priora) of Aristotle. Fol 3 a.
Imperfect at the beginning ; see Add. 14,660,
no. 2. Subscription, fol. 5 b : K-isarisa >ii.

. ^i Tina

3. A letter to Jonas, the periodeutes, ex-
planatory of some points in the Ars Rhe-
torica of Aristotle. Fol. 5 b. K-A^ii^^rC ^oA»

rdajxOJ-i-ar^ AvACua-flo rc'ior^-oo rcii-fla-M.i

A^-ta cnsajii ^cu k'toaJo

h^c^

»i T 1 n.l

LOGIC AND RHETORIC.

1163

A-X.O-ii

t^sjAaS, .twi\\\pa*irf.i rCAdAso . Beginning:

^^OLUpe* . nftoAr^ A-M.IO rCcQArf >a>vA
•. ^cu ix'icuwaoo r<!x-i_zj> r^LaoJxuO r^ljjoi
.arC dOiaA •:• . »**» rd^iioa re'i*-3 re'iop^flo

K'^K' v^cuj ^oX 3f>i -I'Li ocia r<*ii\v.\ (^.Vm

vd*.i

AX-" .■ »a\a oral oocn.i ^.^cb r<CaiLo.& A^**)

4. A letter to tlie priest Aitilaha on certain
terms in the treatise Uepl epfj/qvela';. Pol. 11 a.

ius A^JSO . iukOAfis rC'iordfio r^&fiou.l rtf'it^.^r^

rettaLAur^ t^TiTn . Imperfect at the end.

See Add. 14,660, no. 3.

These leaves are decorated with interlaced
ornaments and figures of birds ; e.g. foil. 4 b,
5 b, and 9 a.

[Add. 17,156, foU. 1—12.]

DCCCCXC.

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6f , consisting of
263 leaves, many of which are much stained
by water and more or less torn, especially
foil. 32—37, 122, 167, 163—165, 180, 209—
212, 218, 220, 221, 237—248, 256, and 267
— 263. The quires, signed with letters, are
27 in number. This volume is imperfect at
the beginning and end, and a leaf is also
wanting after fol. 2. There are from 26 to
32 lines in each page. The writing is a clear,
elegant Estrangela of the viii"' or ix"* cent.
It contains —

Part of the Organon of Aristotle, with
introductions, notes and commentaries by
George, bishop of the Arabs, »_^cu^
r^'-n 'in N .1 ()^ia i \^), fol. 3 a, or ►^ieuX^
>•. -,rt ,, V . (George the Jacobite), fol. 94 b.
See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 494 ; Renan,
Journal Asiatique, 1852, 46me S(5rie, t. xix.,
p. 324, and "de Philosophia Peripatetica apud
Syros," p. 32 ; Hoffmann, de Hermeneuticis
apud Syros Aristoteleis, p. 148.

1. The Ten Categories.

a. Introduction, i_«_sor<'.T i^Q-j-soor^vA
rdaoioL^.i >\^ia^ . Imperfect. Fol. 1 a.

b. Text, A\so . 9a^o\^xu^r^^ K'isortfso
qa«'ia\t^n re'ioo^ . Pol. 3 a.

c. Commentary, . r<:ax.aa Avaa o»^ r^icooj

r^jsii^^ cnL.i .i& coLi . Pol. 28 b.

2. The treatise Ilepl epfirjv€ia<}.

a. Introduction, 71.1-0.1 ,,_o_i_soor<'i-a
. Ci» i\\y\yWi lir^.i Qo.kJ.saiKl.'i-a r^^sar^JX
Pol. 59 b.

b. Text, qfl.\ \o!^Qiuir^.i ^1^.1 r^ioAu^
A \^^-n K'i-aii-sn.i . •^ • '^^ "i t^Aow\ 1 «\
rc^n TAA . Pol. 68 a.

See Hoffmann, de Hermeneuticis apud
Syros Aristoteleis, pp. 22—28, 30, 38, 45, 53.

3. The Analytica (Priora).
a. Book i.

a. Introduction, ^q.tjj.i »_ajj»or<'i_a

wi\\ft\<tt«ir<'.i . Pol. 83 a.

^. Text, t)ni\\cL^Oa^ir<'.i . rcl^ix.! rdaiv^

. r^s^.i cnLrt .i& cnL.i . r^sn.iia r^isat^lsa
Pol. 94 b.

7. Commentary, Aux^ or^ ^oi«»\ ». ..

f^tsnxa .^.OAj^i^cdcurtf'.'i f^'icacu . Pol. 153 b.

1164

SCIENTIFIC LITEEATUEE.

b. Book iL

o. Introduction, la-i nriJisa hsa^n^^a

FoL 200 b.

/3. Text, ,,^i\\flat<'.i ^-i4».i K'isartLsa
CDai\ W<w ■iK'.i oxl<.<i n^ caJUi . r^iJM.Vo
rei^ooA^ . Fol. 201 b.

y. Commentary, »^vso»^-so.i r^icooLJ
r^j.sa.va [>.,ftn ■^qAojJk'.i ^'ih\:i . Im-
perfect at the end. Fol. 244 a.

The name of the scribe was Theodosius,
as appears from a note (written with green
paint) on fol. 32 a, t^Ixmso jiox,h\ A^. oX^
cnLo* vyr^ •?^>'< • ':^i>-'io ; and again, on
foil. 33 a and 55 b, oo.v^ ^ir\^ .

There are many ornamental designs in
this manuscript, coloured with red and
green paints ; e. g. foil. 3 a, 28 b, 46 a, 59 a
(birds), 68 a (do.), 83 a (do.), 88 a, 89 b
(birds), 90 b, 92 a, 93 a (birds) and b, 94 b
(birds), 183 S, and 201 b.

[Add. 14,659.]

DCCCCXCI.

Two small fragments .of a paper manu-
script, written in a good, regular hand of
about the xi''' cent. They appear to contain
portions of a commentary on the Analytics
of Aristotle.

[Add. 14,738, foU. 114, 115.]

DCCCCXCII.

Four vellum leaves, about 10 in. by 6^,
the last of which is much stained and torn.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 29 to 33 lines. The writing is a good,
regular Estrangela of the vii"* cent. They

contain part of a metaphysico-theological
treatise, defining and explaining the terms
rd,<»or^, r£±i^ , rCx.x\^, and reikJu.i .

[Add. 14,670, foU. 15—18.]

DCCCCXCIII.

Two veUum leaves, 7f in. by 5f , written
in a neat, regular hand, and dated A. Gr.
1150, A.D. 839 (Add. 17,215, foU. 5, 6).
There are 22 or 23 lines in each page.
They belonged to a volume entitled "the

Book of the Philosophers," .^.iss.i ooL^ Aj^

rt:&aw\'i^.i , fol. 5 b.

a. On otia-ia , beginning, fol. 5 b : rtfiSsaso

r<L.i-x-& oqao . r^h\ r <\ \ ^..j^ r^-^r^ \ •rb
. TsaK'iKsa r<xS3oar^ pC&UL*n-a r<'^0->d^-iA^.i

jLo . Imperfect.

b. On etSos , beginning, fol. 6 a : A \~"

. rC'ii^OAVsal K'cix. cax..ir^ ocd ^ ^r^lsa.ia

jt-o . .sca»h\r^i rc^co . Imperfect.

On fol. 5 a there is a note, stating that
the manuscript was written, at the date
above mentioned, by Arabi, a monk of the
convent of Karkaphta, or "the Skull," for
the deacon Ishai bar Habib, of the village of
Bamin near Maridin. rOco r^ai>A .cnaiuK'
^.1 .' .-ii-m in rc^iT'WT'a ^z^rC*.! r<l^<\nf»\'i'°>.l

LOGIC AND EHETORIC.

1165

.ABOl.TiaiaArti'.i ^iT*»it»o K'rtlsao r^sXr^ hvuts
^.1 cos^ . (sic) pc'i^^&jiii) r<!z*:ia K'i.sao^.a

^

[Add. 17,215, foU. 5, 6.]

DCCCCXCIY.

Two vellum leaves, 6| in. by 5, written in
a neat, regular hand of the ix"" cent., with
20 or 21 lines in each page. They are frag-
ments of a volume containing philosophical
disquisitions, similar to those in the previous
number. Porphyrins is cited, .itocuio^i^ .

These two leaves are palimpsest. The
more ancient text is written in double
columns, in an elegant Estrangela of the
vi"" cent. On the verso of the first leaf we
find the commencement of a letter of Dios-
corus to Domnus, bishop of Antioch, r^i^i\j<'

[Add. 17,215, foil. 7, 8.]

DCCCCXCV.

Paper, about 8^ in. by 7, consisting of
231 leaves, some of which are slightly
stained and soiled, especially fol. 2. The
qmres, signed with letters (by a later hand),
are 23 in number. There are from 22 to 31
lines in each page. This volume is written
in a good, regular hand of about the xiii*^
cent., with numerous Greek and Syriac
vowels and other points. A few leaves are
more modem, apparently of the -xvi"' cent.,
viz. foU. 2 — 9, 18, 80 — 87, 230, and 231.
It contains —

Scientific Dialogues, o_\o»Xr£L..i . The
name of the author does not seem to be
mentioned, unless perhaps in the title, fol.
2 b, which has been almost wholly effaced,
partly, as it would appear, on purpose.
According to a manuscript in the University
Library of Berlin, the author's name is Jacob
bar oftAx., or bar 'Isa (r^aai;:^. , (\tn\ ), bishop
of Tagrit. . See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii.,
pp. 237, seqq., and particularly p. 455. The
work is divided into two books, the first
containing four dialogues and a discourse,
the second two dialogues.

Book i.

1. The first dialogue, on Grammar,
A-x.:i kLi^q.vo r^aiuA.! r^-tsax^ rtf'vsar^-sa
rf^ini\-J3i^, in 14 questions and answers.
Fol. 2 b.

2. A discourse on Grammar, composed in
the metre of Jacob of Batnae : T^i.sor<Lsq
. r<^cassor^:i mA^ r<9acuio.i cnLt.i r^iur^
^ftai— ,isa.i r^xua . Beginning, fol. 22 a:
: CLx. fi cwi (<'caAi<' .i m \ rc^*ai \Au^ .x-aiiS

-^CL&o . K'iuuiaflo Ardxsa .tlnlOl^\ ^o^i^
!*»"** ■'^'7'* . re'iuciiio r<h\a^r^ A^o r<^\\*in*w

3. The second dialogue, on Rhetoric,

K'^oi^^caii rx'iuk.:^ A^i . a\cAr<l*.i.i , in

28 questions and answers. Fol. 33 b.

4. The third dialogue, on the art of
Poetry, nlASa.is rcfs^.i r^iuli\ r^vsnt^sn

f<s9cuflD.i cfAt.i ivduaA^or^& , in 21 ques-
tions and answers. Fol. 64 a.

5. The fourth dialogue, on the eloquence
and copiousness of the Syriac language,

1166 SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE

f<sdu&.i n^VMPtto r^A.^^! K'i.saK^sa .sah\

t^sacL.i-fib.1 cnJL..! rdA^ious f^\isa9a , in 15

questions and answers. Fol. 82 a.
Book ii.

1. The first dialogue, on Logic and the
Syllogism, . a\alrcl>.i.i rdltiii rclsaiv^ ,=>ah\

r^^rt «v/> tv.rt\\ . c».\/t J in 52 questions and

answers. Fol. 155 b.

2. The second dialogue, on Philosophy,

. on 1 ^cLa ■^O&o oqi^cLa iu^OPC' cnL.i

i<2L.ir^ rc^T-»i>i\ A^^vsio, in five sections;
viz. —

a. On the definitions of Philosophy, its

divisions, etc., r^socvu^ A^ r^jsa^a t<x.:tr^

in 10 questions and answers. Fol. 184 b.

b. On the Philosophical Life and Conduct,

Kl^^ckflooWl^ , in 13 questions and answers.
Fol. 190 a.

c. On Physics or Physiology, reli.sre' ^oAi

rc'i,ojA4^ , in 27 questions and answers.
Fol. 194 b.

d. On the four disciplines. Arithmetic,
Music, Geometry, and Astronomy, ^oA\

rdi-^eu iu^oK', in nine questions and
answers. Fol. 209 b.

e. On Metaphysics and Theology, ^<\h\

(<'^acnlr<' ^ollsa.».i , in 15 questions and
answers. Fol. 221 a.

On the margins of the manuscript there
are Arabic notes of various dates, some of
them in the handwriting of the scribe, e. g.
foil. 26 b, 64 b, 65 a and b, 181 6—184 b, etc.

The name of the person who transcribed
the later portions of the volume, seems to
have been Phil(oxenus). See fol. 82 a,
■^■\'; AIL Aa- reiX^ K'i-o.i ; and fol. 197 b,
where he has copied a marginal note in the
handwriting of the Catholicus Abu l-Faraj,
h\\^ pa r<*i\t> Aa^ r^r^ cbiv-aivjk r^.tcno
.^j^K' Clare' kIjcaHa iua inf^.i ocn.i CD.tft^

On fol. 230 b there is a note, stating that
the book once belonged to the metropolitan
Dioscorus, who had it by inheritance from
the patriarch John ; but that it had been
exchanged with the monk Rabban [Isaiah,
the son of the priest Moses,*] of the village
of , for a medical work in Arabic,

entitled J^sJi \ j^^fS . This note was written

by one Timothy, who bound and repaired

the book, A. Gr. 1878, A.D. 1567.

r<'cn_lr<'."l r^-i-^riAvJSS r<l rdJ^'.i vyr^ .la.

O^rc'o . o\cArcL>.-t.-l rcLlA&>:M.i r<l*.iA'r<' A^..i

^ o^rc'o coipe'.ien ^^.j<^i ^-a .;^.-v>iv.M.i
r«'\^;,^v»3 ^ iupdjij** ri'ti^rii ,acQar<' ^o^i*
cnJ\0 cralat >.1CUiA .is h\^S3 jjjh^.i r<Lsiu^.i
T^' .T^ jsSjf^r^ rc^cno . i*iA^ ^U*o.> >Tsa

^as'^ A\_jT^ar<'ir<' t^ \ A'Av^q.t K'l^CLaJiorc'.i

* These words are a later alteration.

I

LOGIC AND RHETOEIC.

1167

r^ca r^adv^ rrtsoDO . [A . . . . K*.!] r^^iasa
CD.'wK' ivMjiiCk crA ivsoi^Sk T^.-uca^ (<*v.<iA
^^co >oca . .X.O .xJr^ re'i\\Q-x. iu\o
r<^ai=>r^ (sic) A^.l K''i..H-io K'ito.icaJaoua

On fol. 53 a we find, in Nestorian cha-
racters, the autograph of John, metropolitan

of Se'ert (cy^ or t>;««»l), ^a* t^Jlmjlso

Two Arabic inscriptions of more ancient
date, on fol. 231 b, have been erased.

On fol. 164 a stands the name of a pos-
sessor, Mansur ibn Da'ud, Jjjb ^^\ .yoxc.

On fol. 2 « is recorded the name of an
Ignatius, patriarch of Antioch, t^isa >jc-3

and also of the metropolitan Hannu the
Chaldean, jJljJ^I U». ^^,1^ UiiU . The name
of a third reader or owner has been erased.
Here is likewise again entered the name of
the above mentioned Timothy : euocoi o»^

^i\z.o re'^o K'relsb ; i.e. K'oArC, f^&r^\»i ,
rCi-f^ , and r^hyooii^ .

On fol. 1 a stands the autograph of Atha-
nasius Stephanus, metropolitan of Mala-
bar, A. D. 1850, from whom the book was
purchased in 1856. r<iMi;s*n rC»\sn 71 t -i

[Add. 21,454.]

7k

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.

GRAMMAR AND LEXICOGRAPHY.

DCCCCXCVI.

Two vellum leaves, about 8f in, by 6|,
written in double columns of from 34 to 36
lines, in a neat, regular hand of the ix"" or
x'l' cent. (Add. 17,217, foil. 37, 38). As
they had been washed and prepared as
palimpsest, the original writing was almost
illegible, until revived by the careful appli-
cation of chemical reagents. They con-
tain—

Portions of the rdLLsa.99 ^io^ , or Syriac
Grammar, of Jacob of Edessa,* in which he
explained and applied his new system of
vowel-pointing to the Syriac language.

The oldest system of vowel-punctuation
used by the Syrians was that by means of
small points or dots above and below the

• On Jacob of Edessa, as grammarian, see, in particu-
lar, " Jacques d' Edesse et les Voyelles Syriennes," by
M. I'Abbe Martin, in the Journal Asiatique for Mai-
Juin 1869, p. 447; "Jacobi Ep* Edesseni Epistola ad
Georgium Ep™ Sarugensem" etc., ed. Martin, 1869;
and "A Letter by Mar Jacob, bishop of Edessa, on
Syriac Orthography," etc., edited by Dr. PhiUips, 1869.

consonants ((V, fV, etc.), which has been
retained by the Nestorians. Subsequently,
about the time of Jacob of Edessa, the
Greek vowels were introduced in the same

V o

positions (rs* or rtf", re* or p<', etc.) — whether

by himself or by others, is not perfectly
clear, — and were gradually extensively
adopted by the Jacobites, The earliest
examples of their use in the Nitrian manu-
scripts are in Add. 17,134, fol. 83 (dating
from about A,D. 675, and perhaps autograph
of Jacob, see above, no. CCCCXXI.), and
Add. 14,429 (dated A.D. 719, see above, no.
LX.).

Jacob planned, however, a farther refor-
mation, viz. the introduction of a series of
vowel-signs which could be written, like the
Greek vowels, on a level with and between
the consonants ; and it was partly with the
view of recommending this system to his
countrymen that he composed the ^io^

±a^a .

or "Emendation of the
Mesopotamian Language," to which Bar He-
brseus alludes in the rtlMsb^.i rda^, cited by
M. Martin in his article " Jacques d'Edesse

GRAMMAR AND LEXICOGRAPHY.

1169

et les Voyellcs Syrienncs," pp. 455, seqq.*
The passage is as follows in Add. 7201,
fol. 195 a : itoiuuM ^cssn A^^. rtitl.i rdMsa^

pa O-M A.^ ji I I (Y> r^.i rdsolz. rCi^^nr^sa
CUXUJ3 oAuK*.-! ^^^ysa_3 .K'cp'i^rS' ^ ■■ » cA\

According to Bar Hebrseus, therefore,
Jacob's vowel-system was : —

rd^aW ri'^^ik. U %^ aS in ^ » \ 1-1 (auiil-i)
rdiia r<-^A. % ^ as in »r<'cni^»<' (,coior«')

He shovild have added that r^ takes the

place of Klaxit , at, as in iretoi^ k" (icniare'),
o o r

These vowel-signs seem to be akin to the

• See also Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 477.

t Pronounced in Jacob's time, and even earlier, by the
Western Syrians as o. This is evident from the selection
of the Greek o mikron (^) to represent the sound, and

from such a spelling as r^.xJOJMo\ for r<^ i l "wot in

Add. 17,202 (see, for example, above, p. 1048, 2nd column,
line 21).

J^so.^ (pars')

d y as in

d .^ as in

e_^ as in ^—M.xzi\ (,jauA\)

i A as in ^ w \ i-i (qmii-i)

t^^: as in ^--»xJoh\ {^^Lxa»h\)

u

"Additions to the Mesopotamian Alphabet,"
given in Add. 14,620, fol. 13 h (see Land in
the Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenliin-
dischen Gesellschaft, Bd. xxii., p. 550, and
Martin, "Jacques d'Edesse et les Voyelles
Syriennes," pp. 459, 460) ; viz. —

The following fragments of the work of
Jacob — with one exception, we believe, the
only portions of it extant in Europe, — do not
exhibit rd.ia t<^3m ,t,uc, as in ^uuc^
(^*A4»Ai) , but furnish us with three figures

for u, viz. ^, as in rO^J^.^fl9 (rtl^aaoto),
rcl^i\ (r«i_\pi\); ^, as in k-Ax^j-
(rfi^oa^) , rfiv^jsa.i (re'Axosa.i) ; and DC , as

m re'dx^ia (re'Axoia) , K'iocl^ (rslixCO-) .
rdu^V^.l . j^^i rcllvuK' . >j.T»a (fol. 37 «)

j<^ acp.t p*r^ ^^-ss • '^•ton K'^cui-a-Sia.sa
•:• ^O^ re'ct^i r^-XCS. \ n \ ,,_^ocn_.4v_.r^

. ^^rc'A\i y «\y-x.
. ^-^rCAt tw ^ ^yi

re'i-Sa r^-Sa-a .1

-so.t

K'Ax T ^ \,y-i.

• ,rr^^^ v. ^- 'y^

. . . "

^i iav^ r^ ■ ss.i d ocb

^7-^

or^ . r^^xSt ytXJi (sic) ^ ^ I flr»A>Av on vi or^
r^h\ 1 n «fc, ^.1 OJcn . rtf'.i.Ti* iixs ^^K'^^'.i
rc''^;'ns\ r<'<Ki^.,^zx)o . rc'^.Touo r^ivj^.^»A

7k 2

1170

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.

r<'<&u.^.^S9 OPS' rd^ocbo . ,qp ^r^ rdAluAutsa
^eo r<'crraHT-) ArC pCscd A!^o : K'^.ial OK"

ocn reboo .:^^.i vyr^ ."^iiAxtft^i .rdiAiflCU>-
fUixT &\alu .Vi . Ax=ai«k r<ln A^ia.t otmasa

. f^coiSQ K'.iM K".!** lAxa A>ocn t<iouf<'«»o\30.t jcn

coi^re'.t "I\^ iivss rc'Aup<'A«A>.i ^ rdLuisa
.1& : r^ii.tAi coiAuK".! ji iA«3 oK" : ptf'^ins-

iur^ iupdUAO : pS^^ai."! rslsax. pa .oooiup^i
. cp^Qi.-iv\ A\\ nn r^.i& . \ cos ctA Ktocn

^r<' . .M^cnl f^AxCUionsj mo . rC.icrA A\a.\uT.

cDi\\^^ Aup<lil*.t .Artf'.i r^.i-n:' .• Aure'i.iv.

r^^i^H rC'ctxsoi.a it^stt.o ^x^^irc'.i rdJOlia
^OD .. r^AA_=u>AvS3 . x'iT\iAvsq . K'^iT"^

^_Ooq\ ou>r<f K'ouju.'i r<'.lcno . . i*7i i nousa
p^.1 r^h\c\h\r^ ^s ^^ia »._oji_l.t . ^^eoA.^
rCiulZM r<^\'in \ ^cnl J2ir^^ r<l2Q vi^rC' . r^La

•> ^...oorcalojLa.i r<' tcb.i .lO-uJla rtt^'cuica
. rtfir«lx^yiA\^.sa . relut^i^co (fol. 37 b)

i \ «v» r^i^'i^.i .Ar^ r^j-sa.TJi p<lj_J*i^.l K'^^tir'S

■:■ rtiUiA^ pa

ru-a ^i-a cnYvi »^_Ocn3 »_OcriA OUfX' .i&

A^. cA .1^ . rtli^.ta »_OJcb A^. ^j^^^^Avmo
ca\?930 K'AvJLw. coA K'ocn.i ocb r<^ ira.yn

r^.±^S3XJ> A.^ p^ijjr^ rdXp^ •. .^^iA^dxsa
. r^i-ur^ A_^ r^cn ^.l ocbo . rdlVur^
rtf'AAl^ ^<X^ . i^cp A^. rdiiuK' ^.1 ocno

.^_0-ieb PC'orxSa-zA ,^_ocixA .^.OJptf' 711 M^.i
r^lso^l . jj.it i-^nrdl ^^ooA .lni'*a.t ^cn

AiACD ^ h^h\ . ..m.<\-io»n t<'on*inT\ ^lOrti
^_ooaA ^n I :w.i ^^cn r^Av^flbo^ A ^:^'.t*

rtlv^n.To aro r^i-Mrdsoia Arc's pSliajrC .r^ienl
•sa.l |Cno . r<LaO r^J t***^ aifOrxaOVAr^ . odnso

r^^irri' p90 . r^A-j-SO-x. rc*i*gi t. pa . pL^rV
rdxJ*^ p90 . r^cfArS' rC'orArc' ^2ao . rdil^ir^
r<lAlMoi .ao^o . r^Utoi ceLuoi p90 . rc^iTlPC'
^^•^T ftV. >=QO . rc'ii&tfo^ ^cn^^H^ .1 I -I

rdoik.iK' J&r^o . r^AlirvsQO pc^iii*wo r^jJiOJO

GRAMMAR AND

r«'(ifas^.l pClj'iurc' rc'cttsox. ^20i r^'iur< »^_OJcb
^orA . rdUOA ....ooA ^pC rc'ikisb.TO ^cn

rtll'iuPC ^.1 Aj^ .* ^ r<lxiivLjL r<*l*»litif>^A\sqo
,»^cqA acicp »_aicp.t . rw'^va »._aofjl Av»t<'

. .^.1 rdjsajJ3o^&v») . fc^W-ai'ai-) ^^r^l^&ca
^I'Bi.i.cw^AxJsq rtUia.'vii ^-xAcn A.^..t A yw

^r<' r^ll'iuPC' ^.1 ^cn . rduiu^ rc'cixsu.

rc'W *aS3.i rc'oQSaJL ^..ocoi^.i r^hxCCpMa .^_ajcn

ocb r^ctuA oA ^'T^-i .1^ . r^icni rdico
r^^'o_M-a . it^1t\.i cnL.i

Klji^.l ^r^ . Ani rt^TiiT.i ^crA (fol. 38 a)
ens •:■ ^uxSkivzS'S rt^i^Asa . r<ica r^oina.i

«cn K'.t .iOjja-3 K^^Vcuica . p^^jcl^ ocn

r<lsa*x.i .^:7^yiA . reliiyk .^\yia . rs'^yia
^2a t^f^ • r^^Axy.vJ r<llot3 r^aixa-3 rt'ocnj ^^.i
. (<-*y-&ii . tCoah\-*r^ kLivjjc^ r^JCLJ—o
. re'siA . rcixij^ . ^ . J|^ . •:• . K'^rCoy^^

* Margin, r<*%iw .

LEXICOGRAPHY.

1171

am rdaxa vyr<' . ^^eo-a AvA ^^^^ • ^

• «<'."u^iA ._^l '^ \^ . Kll-^A^j . ^r^

^sa.i A!\^ rt'i^<^-i\^. .^^.1 r<'in»g.'i .__^ii^jaa&
A I at. rda'-is:^ ."»*-. poo . rOxiJao^ .«»A>< ^ -^v,^
^i.aire' r<*i-|-r ^ rtf'.-icn A!!^o . r^sn^t.

rs-Avj-^LA^ ^ (sic) ri-Aua-^X. ^^"'^^

. pCAxtiAn K'AxoAxf^ i_I .TiS.i r^cD rOcxia.i
y .'US.! .^A^ r^Al.-u* i<lu-i&.i r^at-Hu. ^
^K'.io Kla^VM r«linx.a — ^\^-»<^ t^Iox. ^.i

^ocbo r<llTM»^ rtlla-x. :t^h\ ^,_acaSK\ojua
. ^rtLir^^^o ^i^nrc'^v^sa :t& . r^lnz. K*ixA^

• ri-i— rsy.^ . r^h\ \ "i \^ . ^.^_.r<' vwre*.!
. r^^r^jLl^Jx . rcii^y.i . rCAuLkS . rfhyr^LS^^,
iyasl . K'iMrl*ayj- . re* ■ °>yj. . re'ikl^jc

^1 ^..OJcb . ^ 1 1 i.v^ rcAo . rA\r<^^y-a

r^cn-Stux. : r^en r^Q < n -i g^ r» «v Ai * »

vyr^ rA™ •■^r^ . ^ ^^^oma AvA.t r<lkli\iiixl
. ^rdJrdi^o »^_OT2ap<'Au f^a\s oeb rdicoa

T^^-sar^hvsa ,r y\ •% x^^ c\A .^.i K'if s-i
rd^..ioax..i iuA A\y'5>a . f<l*r<l3r<*>\nr> rdmeua
f^'TJSOrt'iv.SO ."T-^ Are" . rr^i i n r<l*rdJr<'i\y
. r<'(klll& . vA ^r^ ^.1 rdsoix.! ■:• iur<li.-VM

1172 SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE

iurdlrdAtO) (fol. 38 6) oep AK* isan^Avso.i
.rtf^^uc^ rdL0-x.o tt^°>iftv t^inx. ^.i r^axn

r^La^VSa rdLnJL ^i^ ^.1 even KLkCOoaCk

rd.eniorc' ^-i-sor^ ii^ r^h^Xt* • Y ."Ua r^re"

oA (sic) ABoat< K* .AK' p«'i\i4»» ocb r^sax.

. rtl^ft'MW . J^ . .aA. •:• r<.:^sah\jLiaa rc'Vnn
.ICUkla ^eo . rd\ai!^ . rel\oi-u . r<i\cviDo
^ia&vfioea ..^oorA^o r^JcD Kliexina CUx^z.K'

ii\^ ^ ocb . relua\^ ocb rOcuxA ^i*ai\T.
. »_oca.iuT<' Klucu r^^oJLM.t ocbo r<^oiflo.i
r^^^eUMi oebo . r«l<'ia.^ r^^oi^s ^j.i ocb
i-saK'iiu.ss rdAo Au.K' r<'ik-^Q.-i.i reLsi-i,

• j(t TirC' A»o\ t^ais'i ^cn ^.1 ^v.±nr<'<^v.=n
. re'AtCUss^ . ^ . -\a •:• Ai_.rciJ-vAi ^r^
rdiois.i rc'cn *nx. ^00 . rCicca^ . K'^cvso.i

ST

. k'A^pc'q -1 ^ ,

. ^r^r^A^So ^xsnr^haa r<Uia\^Ocb pcCiQln-r
^re" . AvtvAco ocp •:• _-yi ^ t^ . rtf'i.^.ns.

^^c»A iu.r^ r^.i . rc'iu-^i^ . r^^ ^ 1 or>
:. .^1 . iurelir^A^fis »__oTS!0»<'iu.i

. re'Aioia*.
^003 .T-&

r^ ^^i^ .-uao

. ^rV vyK*."! . (sic) Aur^i>\Q) ^i-SSK'iuso
. T«^A. T- V - (sic) . K'^vr^oyirila . K'Av.ni'i^
rc**giiT,'i . K'Avrctoyij* . K^'&x.IE'Ui . r<'i\re'oyA-.

i^^ojkJL . r<'^cux. . r<''&\OKML:a .

•^

AuK"

. n^j.=a.ia ocb run-xA x'^iT'v ; cnX :irL^ .TSk
^r<' vs*rc's

vyn

re* ^^i^o . fVixAila

[Add. 17,217, foil. 37, 38.]

DCCCCXCVII.

The upper lialf of a vellum leaf, which
formed part of the same manuscript as Add.
17,217, foil. 37 and 38. Unfortunately the
greater part of one column on each side has
been covered with rude Arabic writing, and
can therefore only be deciphered with diffi-
culty. The text runs as follows.

r^co r^euon.i ^oXcn ^rcto (recto, P* col.)
* Marg. r<'i.Tfl9 ^S3 7^ r<^e\Ao .tm.1 rdiAita r^icn.

GRAMMAR AND

i^r<' COS ..^o.M.^^vjcJii ocnJr^ . rc£n^'<i.sa

. r<V<^i \jf» cnL3 . ff «>.A« y~»i^ i^Jr^ v=Lflo
. r<^*an \.'^ \ °> ._^nn n ^ -va . '*^«v» " ^i "^^

t S ^iiaa^i

K'cn'w if. 0-UL^iuLr< ru r^ft \ d rdlca^s

rcVixSO-xA r^-n-S^v^ r<'\ n.T. ^iif ^-».i

. ^rc* vyre'.t rdlco r^COol crA >xnsa (2"** col.)

. tt^n \ M'V . r^h\n \ it. . cr'n \ IT . K*^:!.! i^

f^-L&H-SQ rc'\nT. ^^h\ (?) ^.1 r<:ico r^CLUa.i

Ol^ rtfllcno . ca.3 jjL^&vx.r^ rdsoJL ^.t .vm
. rdiicol r<:icn rdJJeosa.i r<lua^ ocb r^CUn\
i.sapd^\=a ._-^ oasolojca.i >cp K'.n cC^^'cvmlso

•:• [.:vt.^Ja ^ifio^.i rdiaxo )aVx. ^* <v ° v ».
. r<* n cwqJL^ . T^saicu^i^ (verso, T* col.)
. r<lA..MC\Ai . rcCz-M.ia re'^CU.i.-is':q.t r^U^Atib
.T-ASl K^'i^.i t^\iT°> r^U.Vu r^cnlMx. Ax&CD

• Margin, <l>X€rMA. <t>XG TMAT^, in small,
neat characters.

t lUegtble rubric. The marginal letters •4pa> are very
uncertain.

LEXICOGRAPnY.

1173

t*" yixo r<l<iur^ am t^\n.T-i ^ ,^cn\ ^rf.i
M^^ocni^ r^h\asnxs» oia *. ^..ooraaolojLa.i ,ci3

•_^^-i^V • (sic) f^\-y\ \V ._,ntv.*i\\^
Kloi T flnrn

(2"'* col.)

rdsojtl.l ocolrtf' . rc'.ico r^x,x^iea •:• kI.^k'.i
. cVt *jn »o ^i fti 'h .1 oca_a ^ »« . r^\,Xyj^

t

rC'cti.-ig I..1 r<^CUlii .^t -. A.A^ca ^cn ii\a

Uf

[Add. 14,665, fol. 28.]

DCCCCXCVIII.

Paper, of oblong shape, about 4^ in. by
3^, consisting of 229 leaves. The number
of lines in each page varies from 9 to 13.
It is written in a rather inelegant hand,
apparently of the xviii"' cent., and contains —

The Syriac and Arabic Lexicon of Elias
of Nisibis, entitled JU! |,jI« ^ ci'-*?y^' L-jUi"
Jo^yJ] , " the book called the Interpreter, for

• The greater part of this rubric is illegible,
t Illegible rubric.

1174

teaching the language of the Syrians."* The
preface, which is written in Arabic, is as
follows : —

cneaaot^ .xoHnaoli^ cull H.^nn\K' 5 cosar^sawK'

. '^rtl^^rCo ^O^rCo ■u*iv*»*Ape' ^^ eolr^x.

. vJ^ .\ *ai ^af> ...j*;^ . wv-aArC s_lftAr^
(sic) ott-3>i 'fc'an \r^ rtfJ-Sa^Ai-ia r^-arCAuA
. Vt.^^cArtf' AeuArdss caUrd.TJaAK' OQ^\r<'
erijA A«.Tiore'o . rf.ieo .^oXk'^ vyAv^^JJoKtA
en3A«reiasolr^ A^ refeoa .j^Auaa. rel^^rcaXni'

caa r^*" ^- r^93 r^lSiafi9(<'o cn^Kl&^o cni\O^JO

A fv» -« A -.a oK* TA.a^AiAr^ ^K'tivArCta
KlX r^lso ^ (sic) . .°ki\>^t<' >£a^^ co^js^

^rdjao-oK' ^ t^a^ulr^-^ am rcisa orf

r^SOfisi^ . r<7i\t<AK' .2&vAl3 f<l=a j»\s.A< crA
.. r^o.i(^(<'o oa*oar<Ar^ .Vs->o . rCl^^redr^

"iiuAr^ »-Lv. K'en-iAi^ (sic) ^^h\ \.tnlr^
K'caJJsa ^r<'iA-Ai<' ."i-i-a yt^ . i.sar<dr<'
(sic) Ard^AreAr^ ^2sa cn,\ i \n rdisa_^i\i_A:i

* The book is well known to Orientalists as the " The-
saurus Arabico-Syro-Latinus " of Thomas a Novaria, Rome,
1636. See Assemani, Bibl. Or,, t. iii., pars 1, p. 267,
note 5.

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.

•^j-^^ufio-to . rt'cp.i.itt* Vsa ArC r^cp.i i <> .

'yah\ . r<'cni^rdMO r<'on\-in^va!L5ao cn-L^aAr^
islsao ^oiiArc' ^2a vAk".! .T.:k.a rc'cv^.iioi^
cniiii ttLsa ^KliAAf^ A^sKbi ^aa K'cDcnnrdx,
co.ico >^ co^rtlAcv n "aa ^ >■ \ v Ai *« \p^
.src'AuaAr^ ^iv±a^ >Jr^ )oA< . )or«lau>reAf^
tCDO . r<'on..s^r<'a-5a ^ ^x-x. A>.^ -.^ \ ^-.
co&i&v^sa couaiiM .s&v^rt' »^ coio^.TsAr^
■2i<'av_9k tow I *»i (Y)o . K'co.^.K'ajr^ >a

. ^.^ijjArf «ii>^ >A:^i» »A ..^r^sa^AAr^
relsa iA."! A^- . enaoabSalr*' .i-saiuaiu en\Ar«' pao

OOP .irS' . ^rO>< ..lAreVs AciisAreto cniAAr^
cn-lrc'or? » ^±a cn_^r^i^ ,1 i ^» m m^ «^ -f
uAcvau ^sa Asar^ .HI'S! KlAo •:• cnctv.VaO
Qnanakor^ ^_^T<\r^ rdWr<'a . ena\j_.o m.\v
Ao^ Ar^ a>saaaaX3a r^saA^.^ »*^r^^ Are*
<• Ao^rcLXK* CD.tcn .T<y»M-» cna^xsa

Then follow the titles of the thirty-
chapters or lessons (t;yUai«), each containing
several sections (J^).

Eoll. 226, 227, and 228, are three leaves
from another copy of the same work, of
about the same age.

On fol. 1 i we find the name of a former

possessor, g«J! Joe ^ t_>Ui3l Ijjt, Jic i^JLL, jj
.... ^1 ; and on fol. 229 b, that of another,

On fol. 2 « we read in the handwriting
of Colonel Taylor, " R. Taylor. Bagdad.
1 January 1843. Vocabulary Syriac and
Arabic. Garshunic ;" and on fol. 3 a, " Kitab
oot Tarjuman fi Taaleem Loghat is Soorian."

[Add. 23,597.J

••

GEAMMAR AND

DCCCCXCIX.

Paper, about 8| in. by 6^, consisting of
309 leaves, some of which are slightly stained
and soUed. The quires, signed with letters,
are 31 in number. Leaves are wanting after
foil. 290 and 292. There are 21 lines in
each page. This manuscript is written in a
good, regular Nestorian hand of the xvi""
cent., with numerous vowel-points, etc. Foil.
6, 10 — 18, 262, and 293 — 307, are more
modern, being dated A.Gr. 1987, A.D, 1676.
It contains —

1. The Syriac Grammar of Elias of Nisibis:

* ^f-=Hx^?! / \^ * V '^^\*'^

See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p.
267, note 5, and p. 307, note 2, no. i. The
Syriac titles of the sections are as follow.

. a. ^ ^^2^ l^O&l \x * Pol. 3 a.

Pol. 5 a.

c. ^ ■ i &S 1..-X JfAfSl \ \

^ i lOjOnoifl^AApO * Pol. 6 a.

2A^2k^ * Pol. 7 b.
e. ^J^JijaCL^:^, ^^o^of 2aoa2 OuX

^^*2LA^0 . Pol. 9 b.
Pol. 13 b.

LEXICOGRAPHY. 1175

Pol. 14 b.
Pol. 15 b.

i. ^ijDA^^ ^o; ifjooi ^iA oJw

I^olsD « Pol. 16 b.

IClu^^QSO t^l^ « Pol. 18 b.

* U^^ti^a « Z\o^ « U^i.1 4^ouAJ^
oa^^ Ui^l^ Inn ftx-^o * 7 > \\o

^ '• ♦ • • .. ♦

Pol. 19 b.

1. "Txi 2obbixi 2aa I .rt iiy> ooA
7 y fi') n^ 91^^ *!* t^^^ 7-7-^oi

Pol. 21 a. ■ * ' ■'

Subscription, fol. 35 b : y^^^Odi "TxJlx

2. The Syriac Grammar of John bar Zu'bi :

* s*n i^yiiy>5\a> 2a hm Vn 2Aojbo

* 2bT \7 \ s\>iS \ ^vSliNvtb S»Ja^^

« do Jioroaa^ T^O^ • Pol. 35 b. See
Assemani, Bibl, Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 307,
note 2, nos. ii — vi. It is addressed to a

person named George, fol. 171 b, i/^ —* ol

7l

1176 SCIENTIFIC LITERATUEE.

a. Of the Farts of Speech, 2a6 J SO IAX» au^l^ • ^^V^ ^ ^ijD/\^^

li^l^^ 2A^JU^»^ « Pol. 135 a.
g. Of the Preposition, Y>0.yii^S fi s\\^V>

2iiO^^ ♦ Fol. 138 a.

h. Of the Conjunction, : lisiol ^\^

Pol. 141 b.

i. Of the various motions : Cju^OT H^Zft

2i.te>tte^ O7A0Jbo ^.Xajc^ « Eol.155 6.

Beginning: i\J^ Oui^OT iAOJLJu^AA^

7\\v>y)^ , which are : • Z^A^ * Z^ax
*2A^^ OkX » Ji^ /Aso • Z^exx v<^^»i

2i^'2 « Z^Ou-Sb AQV\>Sri • Pol. 35 5.

b. Of the Noun, 2^0JL OJ^ , including a
dissertation on the Categories. Pol. 36 a.
On fol. 58 b the author cites the epistle of
Severus Sabocht to the periodeutes Jonah,

2i6i \ ,Ch ^Ol^; and on fol. 59 a, the
conunentary of Denha, the disciple of the
Catholicus Yeshua' bar Nun, on the Analytics

of Aristotle, ^JX-^J^sLo-^^l^ J *^ ^^"^

^i cnri y^a> * ^Ch.\^(>^g>.i2a>

4.aii3 x6ju >ite^ otx^oAa LLx^

>^ ♦ • ' *

* JLtiAoAjb

c. Of the Verb, 2A^iA 2AJl^ \sl

2a\^ ou^A^2^ >b7 ; l\ y»7 vo^ ,

including a dissertation on the "Word of God.
Pol. 85 b. The chapter ends with an extract

from Elias of Nisibis J <^ - ^ o^^ UuX,
fol. 108 a.

d. Of the Pronoun, lCi^Jii2m 2AJLto \x

Pol. Ill b.

e. Of the Verbal Noun (Participle and
Verbal Adjective), • jL^ox A\^ \\ v*

Pol. 127 o.
/ Of the Adverb, %bl ^^.JL^ \jk.

a. Of the points, 2f£J0Ll , or marks of
punctuation, such as JL\o^, ^A.**^,

JL\x, 7 no QxSi, fol. 155 a; and of the

lines, V^LaSo , viz. 2ibul^ , Ju'^S^Sn,

Zxl\oUo, and JljL^orijO, fol. 167 a.
Here the author makes use of a treatise of
Elias I,, fol. 170 a: \ t \ Sn 21

> n.TOia> /i^N^n ova : ^a^oi 29JoaA^
J rii.\6Ajb ZA2 »i,^ 7^ «'>n «m2

^P^^'^'^^'\\y^^ • See Assemani, Bibl. Or,,
t. iii., pars 1, p. 265, note 7.

iS. Of the points ^OJD and 2'\So\ ,

r

I

and the vowel-points /A n^, T^A^,

ijkisi, IjfS^, and Jj^l * Pol. 171 h.
Subscription, fol. 252 a : ^i^^ Tl > ^

.^^^OA^

* oco « ^ix ay\i>i OJ^a^ obv^

3. The metrical Grammar of John bar
Zu'bi: OULSk « ItiJJioJXi^ Ik^JjM

« U^^^OlSo /WvtvSa^ ^Xo i„y> oolx

Oai2^ ♦ Beginning, fol. 252 a : T^/n^AX

ZX^^ % 2ACL3L* ^ oiii^ Zj»X,i

♦♦♦2^(> 1*^ P't v*^ou*^'« See Assemani,
Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 308, no. vii.

4. A metrical tract of John bar Zu'bi on
the four principal points, a\^9 ' Z*A*»A,
J n<\ Qr\9i, and J \\ ♦ Title: OoS

Beginning, fol. 265 a: yylOOT » \ «"r

♦:♦ /iT \ «^0u2^ ♦ See Assemani, Bibl.
Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 308, no. x.

5. A metrical enumeration of the con-
junctions : 2ijaA^o « t^iol oi^oi \x,

GEAMMAE AND LEXICOGRAPHY. 1177

Odii^ i^inil • Beginning, fol. 265 b :

jLxof ^ *x* \>'^y> "tA l^l taJo
*:* ySkl ia^ oou2 J ^ : ^.^^ fS^

6. A metrical tract on the distinction
between the terms /<>^ and ^^^^^T , and
Z^O^^Sl^ and ZA2 • Title: ii-tojbo

l^i ^ tA6y.i^^O ♦ Beginning, fol.
266 a : ^io^ % ^t*-^^ ^^ t^Jf, A

7. A grammatical treatise in verse, on the
noun and verb, entitled " an enigma :"

^o I mo ♦♦ 2 Ao^X^ 2xM.:i ^-vauxj

* * •

*.2iN9u^2 ^loi ou2 v3^ * ^ouaAa
• ^ \ v> "pL^ X^ciux ZAa^oujLjoi

Beginning, fol. 271 « : • >^0^ d Ull

2AOLjubo92 2i^ \ ><^n> ^o-x 2i-i^
, |Ji2 4^ v\oSf^ ^4^ *:* 2Ai.^
•\\o vt « Ax^a2 oxJLte^ 2Ai

8. A metrical treatise by Joseph bar
Malkon, bishop of Maridin, on the points :

>^opcL, »i^a\ ^«3LX^ 2iouX9 li^ho
* 7l2

1178 . SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE

Beginning, fol. 276 b : liaO jbZ^ OliOJca

Isool l^ \ 2a^A ^Oujud 2*^io

' «. • • ♦ •

A<>\ ■ *i v> 7 Jill iioijb "p^.^ Ok^

• OU> *•* >^jk0u3 «JkJL « See Assemani,
Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 308, no. viii.
Subscription, fol. 290 b : IL^olso ia\jL

« ♦ r . •

On fol. 290 b we find the name of the
scribe, the deacon Marauge,^jkio «-\ ^Q*>
IXOXiO; and beneath this, part of the
colophon. JIAOuAJ^ «,i'^p..Xa "PUUC

^S > » iiA 11, ^ \ v>p H»y i \ Nni

9. Part of a JlSLX.io.fi3 , or paradigm of
the inflection of the verb in all its parts,

imperfect at the beginning and end. The
example selected is ^ « The writing much

resembles that of the previous portions of
the volume. Fol. 291.

10. The same tract as no. 9, with the
equivalent in modern Syriac appended to

each form of the verb. Title : l^S.Lo.SO
♦:♦ f3 ♦:♦ cruA^2o ♦ Beginning, fol. 293 b :

A^ ^ ^ASgiLi Ofj3 « «^^ i \ •iou

• v^ou >Afi • ^A^l Jtiii ^Aaou

• ^Atox^ >)|l3 « ^>'% « \noiLi ^p

The colophon, fol. 307 a, states that this
last tract was written by the deacon Homo,
A. Gr. 1987, A.D. 1676, for the deacon

Simeon bar Hormizd. ^^J^iOifiSU^ w3Aa

ouolx^ *Jt irsn t^oo 7 t N •« vxa2

%ZxlA,9r -pijD «;oa2 o^i2 : oA^
^;iAai2 obo "tsu^o ^Chx^ii 060 2o7

On fol. 308 a we find the names of two
purchasers, the priest Jonah and the deacon

GEAMMAR AND
Gadai. Ut^Ma^ l^oi ^KaA ^^f i

On fol. 307 5 is a note, in incorrect Turkish,
stating that the book belonged to the priest

Kur ai-din : v.Oaua ^Ls ^^LS,aso qj3

LEXICOGRAPHY.

1179

[Add. 25,876.]

M.

Paper, about 8| in. by 6^, consisting of
96 leaves. The quires, signed with letters,
are ten in number. There are 19 lines in
each page. This manuscript is written in a
good, regular, Nestqrian hand, with nu-
merous vowel-points, etc., and dated A. Gr.
2044, A.D. 1733. It contains—

1. The metrical Grammar of Gregory bar
Hebrseus, with the Scholia (see Add. 21,580).

Title, fol. 1 b : S.6ju ^i^^ o\uf^ \x

v*\Qb >.P>'%\y sop 71'* P^a> 'pui^2
>^ h *o^A^ ll\6soLa A^ioTL^oA
l^ojQ.^ Iseu^o JLi^ '\n\ mitt's n\

The colophon, fol. 86 b, states that the
manuscript was written in the year above
mentioned by one Hurmiz of Beth-Seluk.

Xjlxs •:*oa *:♦ jL *:« "pu^ >^^^
•:• ^i^i 7n>.K^ jl i 10 i \ *:• 2S0II

iaJajLto . 7i'>o\q'i f^ipor 7.\^«»n

2. Paradigm of the verb fj (see Add.
25,876, nos. 9 and 10) : 2^^^^ J^SkOSO
cruA^2o I^i A-MMkA^ ^o2!n!2 AjuiA

^ ♦ Fol. 87 b.

On fol. 96 a there is a note, written by the
priest Nuradin (Nur al-din) bar ^*\jC^^lf

of Karkuk (v^QAiaL), A. Gr. 2087, A.D.
1776. V T . ^i.^O Okiui* ^^ OA^

t^^a^p 1LL\ f iO 7\ « »i v> ocii2 ^^67

^oip2 ^i^ouo^o is ^^ioii 2«t*fl
diJk IvoiXVa v^o^^'v ,^Ju^i bubo

•pous •:*oa *:*^ •:• ^^^^ H^^

•:*2^ol* ^22 *:• Ajlu *:*2=Lui2

ZilapJt 2oi[^jt\o « 2A*ii^ (sic) Oifisux2

, ^^2 ^.v> A i *aXx

[Add. 25,877.]

1180

MI.

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.

Paper, about 8| in. by 6^, consisting of
146 leaves. The quires, signed with letters,
are 16 in number (r^ — oo and rt* — Kl.).
Each full page contains 21 lines in the first
part of the volume, and 16 in the second
part. This manuscript is written in a good,
regular hand, fully pointed with Greek and
Syriac vowels, etc.; and is dated A. Gr.
2142, A.D. 1831. It contains—

1. An elementary Syriac Grammar, icooi

r^o'ii. , composed by Timotheus (or Isaac)

bar 'Ebed-Haiya, metropolitan of Amid.

Title, fol. 2 b : i^j«o^o r^vao t<L=n<' yuc^

0 _ 0 0

^M rdiooiot^ A.^ o^r^:! rcLtoHx. ^CDCil.t
r<*i\MO r<\ I m'th K'.tol:^.'! pc'H.i.m-i (<»uj3b

______ ' ^ '

ai 'b y\ Tig i.=3 .■vi.Mrc'.i r^^^oAci^ai^^i^a

K:-ioi\»^ ri^ . The preface is as follows.*

.J3^\&su rc'.icno

•oi

h\, tJomX %\sn iurc*

rciA.»

CUL.

^ol

vytSOjjta . i.T^a

.\ I tj o

\ ' y o

K'.iOTCL.^ "At . «.*i^ n

r<'i«U

>'i»a\^ v^'-vis.-t v\4»oisil rc'it.'^i^o

^°

iva^ijM ivj..M^

V^.3

OTAO

. ^-xJ^coAjm

J^aSQ

iuaH_..l yxsaa Aiiojo re'Ausoui r^iutorcli^-

• The points rukkakh and IjLushshai, as well as many
of the vowels, are omitted.

"X

Kto . i\a\c»r^

txJiitr^ rd^oi-z. icno-i.i

: "a

V p

/.to

. r^lx^ocn Kla'ii-o r^i^^iaiao r^ut ^^_ocnJLA

OfV

.^.^oiAo . r^.iAicu3o.i K'iufioK'^uca ^\vwo

. r^al^l corA r^xitsni . hCvsa rc'Q^s.ioja.a

. fxsar^ . K'A> Milt. .1 n s\ az.o . K'iuaA,

y 7 9

^ * * ■

. K'K— »Ha.i s, KlLiib.i t^°> s.iCL-110 .^ Viy*

I .. ■' » . ? ' .

rusai w^°>nai ^ox^lstLa rc"vz- ^.l^cbo

io\.aa . «<ljkT-x.o . oaj.i . cdv4> »'ca<iur<'.t
Kwojii^jsa A^. >n-i ^.Vkcbo . (^cD^CLsa.io

>-iO-i-o aAps' _a_Xd3 iivaa . r<'^ivaA'K

,^ .. . •' ,. ,^? '''^'' ••

-^ a: * ' . • •

4

GRAMMAR AND LEXICOGRAPHY.

1181

The colophon, fol. 42 b, states that the
manuscript was written by one Murad, in
the village of Azikh, A. Gr. 2142, A.D, 1831,
when Ignatius, or George IV., was metro-
politan of Antioch, and Dioscorus, or Ye-

shu'a, of Jazirat Kardu. r^ca r^^Aui yAx.
. ^13014 .x.'ia M\ks , ^hy\h\Q ^ji^jaiKb r^r^sna

. . .■ ■■ . ; ; ; v

. .X.O . K^oiv^

On fol. 43 a we find a note, stating that
the priest Stephen* bought it, in the same
year, from the above mentioned Murad.

>UL ^ ..j;^^*!^ joaa colcoaAr^^ ■iinulpC
ea.riaoo ^i^r^ctiiflB »& (sic)»AiA\redT<'.'ir<'ia5)a

* Perhaps Mar Athanasius Stephanus, metropolitan
of the Syrians on the coast of Malabar, from whom the
book was purchased by the Trustees of the British
Museum in 1856. See the note on fol. 1 a.

cnilre' o.iio ebi.v\, A&r^.ta ^f^Jcoa «ir<lsa

Beneath this, also written in Elarshuni,
are jottings of journeys in Syria, Mesopo-
tamia, and Southern India, between the
years 1838 and 1851.

Fol. 2 a exhibits a cross, over which is
written : >ui\i m=» . r£x^:iu z^xif v^;V.

On the outer margin of the same leaf we
read : ^*.i2^ . »^ii\"^o .>-7 ^ euoco.i ore*
•rynu >icua , >1 .^.cu* : ^ist i\a ^^^h\ oral

i. e. rS'colrC, p<:^rd\ai , r^.i and .iK'icCsQ .

On fol. 43 b stand the following lines :
K'rt^'ai t*wm . ^tn\. .,^-iT. r^Lin (<Xn ^sa\A

-a-Z-SO— mO

i^r<L^Q . i .m \.^^o

.sai

(<'(k*iul^ Are' .^^^ir^. The interpretation

of the first sentence is rt^acuM, r^h\&ao^eo ,'

and r^iaxo .

2. The metrical Grammar of Gregory bar

Hebrceus, with the scholia (see Add, 21,580,

p y
no. 1). Title fol. 44 b : nei^rc'.i klLxJjus

•■ . . •■ •'• »' p , p y

'. r^uOi .acixt rfcnlre' au* .* t^Uioio re'ia.to

V f y * .-I r , . V'»'

,.n I ywT^ . tt*,M I M.I K'wA %*ii ,-.AA» i>. ;
' o

• . "•'..* •' ^ •' ''

.' fr^MJ.T^.i (^A*^asa\ r<snxBox .. '«<tf ' n T i

I V V

ca^n.ar^' ■. kLmlSs^

1182

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.

V

^eA«.i> '. KUi\lai ft » T M oxs (sic)
rfi&CLZs r^i\s^sn .rd^ieix. rc'cni i.

This copy contains the fifth chapter, or
" tractatus de vocibus sequivocis ordine al-
phabetico," which is wanting in the printed
edition. It commences on fol. 106 b, ^'\'^

.r^^ska (sic) iu& &u^ .K'onaox.o K'iui^zkdxsao

. .X.O

The subscription, fol. 145 b, is partly writ-
ten with the alphabet of Bardesanes, ,r^ocD

f^^.lT.3 ^

K'ixA .^rtfflai

^

o y ;

On fol. 146 a we find a long note, to the
same effect as that on fol. 42 b. vw'<'

>ni\'wto>^i rdieb rdsiuw rc*i\«wax. iu^oK'

• tV»' r<'i»aa3rc' >*»ifti-i ^.i .six&iir^ . ,aSOf^
r^j-fla^o . i<i4iO.%4) .»rdAr^ocn."i jtocuiixoa

r<l*TSa . r^OO.iifl.l K'lifit^ .l.i.Mr^'o Kl^tr^

.% ^ ... .

ora.a . •^.O^ ,-'**"'-' iuza ^^^r^ . ^^nc'o

^0-«lcno rc'ox-^.i i -i ^CUs .jure' i.t-^rtls
Ak reLsso rcdAtO K'vmA r^J!^ . r^LkCUtaa

.ikSoso pt**BiT-) K'-ifOtiso "^s ^\^i K'^oiLao

J7 X

V A

. Q\T\ni> jLa, Q.\T\ft» .^co-tAt>ia> rtlikivta
>>a.=» (I.e. ir^iCLsa 13 .iK'iosa relixiojtso)

. r^oia r>£.a»vi Aii ^ Ao^cn rCyri rtl^^

rdW=33 rdaoiii.t cox^ Aa. (<aeuiLa re'A^cA-
,eoaenar<'."i rCdu^ A^o (i.e. «<*V*)' •\«r'"*^

Finally, the alphabet of Bardesanes is
given on fol. 146 b, thus :

.Au-va ^^sft> ^sala. ,\*, locn neaps'
On fol. 146 a there is the impression of a
seal, with the inscription U»- ^jJU xjjic ,
" His servant Makdisi Hanna."

[Add. 21,211.]

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.

ETHICS.

Mil.

Paper, about 7J in. by 5f , consisting of
156 leaves. The quires, signed with letters,
are 16 in number. The pages (with the
exception of foil. 1 h — 5 a and 150 a — 155 a)
are divided into two columns, of about 30
lines. This volume is written in a small,
neat hand, with numerous Syriac vowels and
other points; is dated A. Gr. 1914, A.D.
1603 ; and contains —

1, The Ethics of Gregory bar Hebrseus, in
four books. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii.,
pp. 303, seqq.; and Catal. Codd. MSS. Orient,
qui in Mus. Brit, asservantur, pars prima,
Codd. Syr. et Carshun. amplectens, p. 85.

a. An index to the chapters and sections

of the four books: ^\ i ->^ i<'enAr<' .i

Pol. 1 h.

b. Book I. i<'i\a->iuj-l^ i»- -'^ «» ^ . —

r^aiuk ,=3iv..^MA ^iJpQ r^a-flsor^ 'iv.i->.<UM
vyf^ . rc'*i.=30S ^oi^ufSs A:^ .^_anjA\*K'."l
. i^H-MAS rtll&jisao rCl>'i.a.T:sa K'^oaaK' eUk.'i

.X.10-&

relz->:va r<lx.*i^M .^_oar^ jtoOjicL^i-^
003.1 . rd-ai ■^ *«o r<* »> l.i-sa.i K'icDO— l
f<^i ? s •ua -\j.aAt< o-ar^ . After a short
preface, rC.i^cL:^, fol. 5 b, we have the
special title, fol. 6 a, A.^ . r<l».so.%j ^r^so
iurc' cQsa r^n.^ r^s.io.i.i r^:^ot ^cxtti^^sa

c. Book II. Aa. rdi.i^ K'i.aar^so ^o3t
cnso . r^jJki.^ r^sa^aa.i rC'vso.i ^oia^
rS'Avr. rcVsd^ AurC. Fol. 37 b.

d. Book III. r^iuA^ K'iaore^ ^t\^

i-fio^i^ r<'p«tlaji iuK". Fol. 59 b.

e. Book IV. A_^ '^^ • y ; ni r^\.snr£sn

iiaa^if^ KV<^\«\n iur^. Fol. 89 a.

The colophon, fol. 137 «, gives the date of

the composition of the work, A. Gr. 1590,

A.D. 1279 ; and states that this manuscript

was written by Behnam bar Simeon, metro-

7m

1184

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.

politan of Antioch, at the convent of Mar
Abhai, caUed " of the Ladder," A. Gr. 1914,
A.D. 1603. A^.i ..,aft*AutV.i rdsAui ^lix.
K'i^.io KCx&i.! KliUt K't.sjo.i.t K'itoiiusfl

^ -\j <\\^ eusjnr' rtix^ mIsq r^i*iA»

^(^ca=3 . .^^io.l iCDCkMr^ .jQns'i r^i,ti\T..l

cOkicLX. r^'ooD K'i.sacUi-rs casa . r^i^ovia
JL. Kll^ r^io.1 •:• .v^r<' daz.3 cnailcuLa

•:■ tciaat^ A^.O

2. A discourse on the Priesthood, in the
form of a dialogue between a Jew and a
Christian. It is divided into two chapters.
Fol. 137 b- K^ieo K'isipelao ^i^a^ .sc\h\
. f*\h\ reVdliis cos hur^:i : K'(&fCUca& A^:t

K" rC^v^^m . rclA.Sig.-wo

»rdL&xi

,cn A\ n -lAuL.rc' i i ^ rOsoA.io t<4t . tA»^ ^
i^ax.*^r<' on I ?^ \ t» K'.icno . r^J»aJM-l_a.i

3. A tract on the calculation of Inherit-
ances, according to the Muhamnaadan law,
the manumission of slaves, etc. Fol. 141 a.

• rC T<'^O^v>.i rc^lTT.ftM.i r^i&uiorC'i^. tsa<sh\

4. Extracts from a discourse of Severus of
Antioch against those who baptize anew.
Fol. 147 a. jifloiArCi r<x»\ r<\^ar£ja x<x*\a^

v^r

5. The Laws of Constantino, Theodosius,
and Leo, regarding inheritances. Pol. 148 a.
T<\ ,i\flr>'iAO r^±Jit rC^Aisb.i relflDOSai ,=>ah\

rdjsao'rt ftfjJL^ ...of^o . After a short

introduction, we have the same text as in
Add. 14,528, fol. 192 a (see above, no.
CCXXXIX., p. 177), from the beginning as
far as .^.ocooar^ ooa 1 -»v.y»i (see Land,
Anecdota Syr., t. i., p. 31, lines 13, 14).

6. A scholion by Lazarus of r^flo.wia (see
above, nos. DCCXIII.andDCCXIV.),"show-
ing that, according to Dionysius the Areo-
pagite, the order of Seraphs was the highest in
the Celestial Hierarchy. Eol. 149 h. A.^^-^

: r^U3oar<'iK^.-v.MO rdikosa '^^vA^ K'l^OorArti'

coa .^^.lOai.'T r^lflo.TAn-'f iv^' >iJM ^i r^^&il
Kliii .JioCUflsCUCX*.! r<^l°>\'^i cnL>.i r^zu vyK*

on t». Ml, "SK* Ktoqjs .jaoa..^T<La j»ft_*ir^.i
ocp r^&'ijio.n r<^*a..\^Ai.'t rc'o-Musao •. jaoLt^rC.i

On fol. 1 a there was a note, in Arabic
and Karshuni, which has been purposely
erased,

[Add, 18,295.]

Mill.

Vellum, about 10| in. by 7J, consisting of
51 leaves. The quires were origiaally 17
in number, but the first 12 have been lost.
The remaining five are signed with arith-
metical figures, the ten being placed to the
left, instead of, as usual, to the right
(^// = 13, ^^^ = 14, ^j^ = 15, ^y^ = 16,

_^ = 17). There are from 25 to 87 lines

ETHICS.

1185

in each page. This volume is written in a
good, regular hand, changing on fol. 46 b
from a more cursive to a stiffer Estranerclil.
It seems to he of the ix"" cent., and con-
tains—

1. Treatises of Plutarch ; viz. —

rtLt-ios A^.i , " de exercitatione." Imper-
fect at the beginning. Fol. 1 a. See De
Lagarde, " De Geoponicon versione Syriaca
commentatio" (Leipzig, 1855) p. 20; " Ge-
sammelte Abhandlungen," 1866, p. 142 ; and
Analecta Syriaca, p. 177.

b, rc'i.MKlsQ .j8QAi\i\aa.i cnLi .ta cnLi

K'lk^aM 1^.1 , " de ira " {irept dopr/rjo-uii, " dc

cohihenda ira "). Beginning, fol. 8 a :
. ^nnit or^* rC'-i^^ ^.Ta^. ii°>T.:i A r«l*v**ii.S)9

See Opera, ed. Hutten, t. ix., p. 422 ; and
De Lagarde, Anal. Syr., p. 186.

2. The treatise of Lucian, here called

Lucius, Trepl rov ntj paSi(o<! Tnareveiv Bia06\fj,

"de non temere credendo calumnise" (see
Opera, ed. Bourdelot, p. 876). Title:

ru.i ,cb A^. . r<;AQfti\i«\ j3»cuaoi.i K'iJMrdso
^I'Tiii'-i A^. r^'iai&r^.^Q A-ini.-! ^ .o.it . Be-
ginning, fol. 15 b : A<ovAx. r^iJama ►.ij^

^ijsa X.M .%.M A-&.1 r^'i.:^cuaaAo . rd&jaa-xsa
.to . r^%'\.\»'-n . See Sachau, Inedita Syriaca

(Vienna, 1870), p. 1.

3. Orations of Themistius ; viz. —

a. "Devirtute," "n-epl d/aer?;? ; K'i.sartf.sa

i<T °v vi rCA^oiiui-sfl axt^rC.1 . Beginning,

fol. 23 5: : r^'^cuiinn -n »^orA hur^i ^A^r^
oa^^K'.l tcb : KL^irt* ^ iiuss.i ^p.^-Sa iv>t<'.t
^..oaa^eLaA ^^^oji'vaai . relx-^j.i cn^oi&u-sa
. rc'^cui.a-fio.sa K'lco ^ rC^r<',

.X.O . ^^.ol&iuao^:! ^^huexca ^^sq.i . See

Sachau, Ined. Syr., p. 17.
b. "De amicitia:" ca-L>i .t_^ on \ .:i

Beginning, fol. 39 a : or^ rda_» A ^ra
A^. »..^oa\ rtl^&vxj juf^* ...j^ . «^tfJ.3a\
. rd>i.sija h\o\ t<ii<xA (^bcDn am r^aiji
cniiajLJ[u Ta^^K*.! rdui»*i^.i ocb r^^\^ A:^o
r^iaoo i T \j . f<i_>.TA rd^o* A^ A\3 ^
rd^jcv*.! ^_Ocni\v ore* . i<ucu A^. K'^rtlsoX
. rV.l.Tu ^ ft\-HV> r«'(Kiu>. K^SO&.l .:_a^ r^iu

jx.a . •.'k'aiT'igl ...^oaI i4co . See Opera, ed.
Hardouin, p. 264, -n-epl <^t\;it? ; and Sachau,
Ined. Syr., p. 48.

4. Select Epistles of Gregory Nazianzen,
thirty-one in number, from the sixty-sixth
to the ninety-sixth : r^-x-^x-o^ K'AxH-\re'

a. To Thecla : ^ulq ^iuL.i r^A\i_\r«'
rdJ-oAvA . Fol. 47 b. See Opera, t. ii.,
ep. Ivi.

b. To Sacerdos, wo.ii.nK'QA . Fol. 47 b.
See ep. ccxv.

c. To the same, oA .t& mi . Fol. 48 a.
See ep. ccxiii.

d. To the same. Fol. 48 a. See ep. xcix.
( Homophronio) .

e. To the same. Fol. 48 a. See ep. ccxiv.

7 m2

1186

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.— ETHICS.

/. To Eudocius, OBOPdkao.ioaA . Fol. 48 b.
See ep. ccxvii.

g. To Theodore, tooio.irtfdd . Eol. 48 b.
See ep. cxxi.

h. To the same, col :i& ml . Eol. 49 a.
See ep. cxxiii.

i. To Fhotinus, cDftii\a'\\ . Eol. 49 a.
See ep. clxviii.

J. To Strategius, ttor^^^rCi^^QiA . Eol.
49 a. See ep. clxix.

k. To Castor, io^oof^lnl oscuiv^i.^.
Eol. 49 a. See ep. ccix.

I. To FaUadius, tt>oKL..ird^><''\A . Eol.

49 b. See ep. cLxx.

ni. To Gregory Nyssen, oocuv^i.^ .
Eol. 49 b. See ep. Ixxxi.

n. To the same, ml . Eol. 49 b. See ep.
Ixxii.

0. To the same. Eol. 50 a. See ep. Ixxiii.

p. To Cledonius, oooKlio.tAal . Eol. 50 a.
See ep. cvii.

q. To the same, eoA , Eol. 50 a. See
ep. cix.

r. To the same. Eol. 50 a. See ep. cviii.

s. To PaUadius, a>ot<*."irdlrdaA . Eol.

50 a. See ep. cxix.

t. To the same, coA . Eol. 50 a. See
ep. ex.

u. To EulaHus, osor^r^ocoi . Eol. 50 a.
See ep. cxvi.

V. To the same, oA . Eol. 50 b. See
ep. cxvii.

to. To Eugenius, ODor^uca\ocnl . Eol.
50 b. See ep. cxviii. (Eulalio).

X. To the same, crA . Eol. 50 b. See
ep. cxi. (Eulalio).

y. To Celeusius, atoK^uomlcruA . Eol.
50 b. See ep. cxii.

z. To the same, enA . Eol. 50 b. See
ep. cxiii.

aa. To Leontius, aBor^i^or<'cn]A . Eol.
50 b. See ep. xov.

bb. To Theodore, oioiicoM . Eol. 51 a.
See ep. cxxxix.

cc. To the same, orA i& oA . Eol. 51 a.
See ep. clvii.

dd. To the same, eoA . Eol. 51 b. See
ep. cxxiv.

ee. To Bosporius, . A\ t.o ^-.j—Sk— z.^.i
(sic) ooorgt.in ^ flftO-aA . Eol. 51 b. See

ep. CXXXviii., as far as ev-irpeveia^ evexev tt}?
Trpo? TOV<; TToWov?.

Subscription, fol. 51 6 : ^Acn r^A<H\r^ yAs.

. ^oAo\ refill *yi-3

[Add. 17,209.]

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.

M E D I C I JSr E.

MIY.

Vellum, about 10 in. by 6^, consisting of
73 leaves, a few of wbich are slightly stained
and torn, especially foil. 1 and 56. The
quires, signed with arithmetical figures, are
ten ia number, the last being imperfect,
owing to the loss of two leaves after
fol. 72. There are from 29 to 44 lines in
each page. This volume is written in a
good, regular Estrangela of the vi"" or vii*
cent., and contains —

The sixth, seventh and eighth books of the
treatise of Galen, entitled " de Simplicium
Medicamentorum Temperamentis ac Facul-
tatibus " (see Galeni Opera, ed. Kiihn, t. xi.,
pp. 789 — 892, t. xii., pp. 1 — 158), translated
by Sergius of Eas-'ain. The Syriac title is
r<'\^iT«\ r^iMMQo.i r^h\jjii^ . To each book
there is prefixed a short introduction (rcAxL^)
by Sergius, addressed to the priest Theodore
(see Add. 14,658, no. 1) ; and also a list of
the names of the plants which are treated of
in it, with their Syriac equivalents. Com-
pare Sachau in the Hermes for 1869, Bd. iv.,
p. 73.

Book VI. Fol. 1 b. The title of the in-
troduction is as follows : [: rCAv—Ji—-.^]
: X.^ : m 1 I \ y^i : rC'iuz.n : ri'i.jsortLsa.i
: QOA^ioo-l : r^i iT\ .1 : [r^^jjLa : r^isosow
: r^io.iT<'[^ : it]a\ : oooiA^ir^o : r^juxa

Book VII. Fol. 31*.

Book VIII., slightly imperfect. Fol. 53 b.

Colophon, fol. is b: : .-.Ai^>^\ ; ^\ t

. tt^\iT«\ . r<'\ "ril •WQo.i : ^^'iii.i . rt'ikml^

Later hands have added some Arabic
names of plants on the margins, written
partly with Arabic, partly with Syriac letters.

[Add. 14,661.]

MV.

Three vellum leaves, 10| in. by 7^, which
formed part of a manuscript, written in a
fine, regular hand of about the viii"* cent.
(Add. 17,156, foU. 13—16). The last leaf

SCIENTinO LITERATURE.— MEDICINE.

1188

sWned ^, is much torn. Each page is divi-
ded into two columns, of from 32 to 35 Hues.

These are the remnants of a manuscript of
the works of Galen, probably in the transla-
tion of Sergius of Ras-'ain.

Fol. 13 contains part of the "Ars medica ;"
viz., from ch. xxviii., near the end, el fiev'^ap

iraxvfiepe-i i<mv, oi>x oBocvafynaei, fiexpt Mo^":
iroXXov, to ch. XXX., ^^aXaKov U ical -rratBiKov
ooTovv Kol avfji.(f)vvai Bwutov. aTrdvio<: Be Kal v rovBe
rod Trdeov; yeveai<! avev avfi7r\oKri<;. See Opera,

ed. Kiihn, t. i., pp. 384—87 ; Sachau, Ine-
dita Syriaca, p. 91.

Fol. 14 contains another portion of the
same work ; viz., from ch. xxiii., near the

end, Tw Se 7]T0i fiv^ oX«? Beo/ievoi irpoajtepofievov,
ri ovK iv Ta irpoa-rjKOvn fierpo), i/oo-wSe? KadiaTarai,,

to the end of ch. xxiv. See Opera, t. i.,
pp. 369—72; Sachau, Ined. Syr., p. 88.

There is no division into chapters in the

Syriac text.

Fol. 16 contains part of the treatise " de
Alimentorum Facultatibus," viz. Book ii.,
from the end of ch. Iviii., Tpocf>r]v fievToi, tw

trtoiJMTi BlB(oc7iv oXiynv re kuI ovk e^x^l^'OV, to the
middle of ch. Ixi,, ma-n-ep yap e-zr' aXKwv ^vrSiv ro
irXelarov ttj? ov<7la<s ev re rot? Kavkot? koX toli

arexix^iv, K,r.\. See Opera, t. vi., pp. 643—
47 ; Sachau, Ined. Syr., p. 94.

The text is divided into chapters, which
are not, however, exactly the same as in the
Greek original; for ch. 57 comprises both
Kecj>.vv and vO'; ch. 58, rd^'-U 1-^ :«->
rii\iW.T ril*\i , corresponds with Ke<}>. f '. -n-epl
j3>uwtS)v; and ch. 59, rdaLwO-t. 1^ : .V
r^ « \ v^t rf^o. 1 -n -> Av-^K-.i , with
Ke(j>. |a. irepl -nji ev rots fi.epeai rm ec^etoiMevav ^mmv

''"*'"^'- [Add. 17.166.]

f

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.

AGKICULTURE.

MVI.

Vellum, about 7| in. by 5|, consisting of
93 leaves, a few of wliich are slightly stained
and soiled, especially foil. 1, 9, 10, and 93,
The quires, signed with letters, were origi-
nally 11 in number ; but the first is altogether
lost, and the last is imperfect. There are
from 20 to 31 lines in each page. This
volume is written in a neat, regular hand
of the ix**" cent., and contains —

An abridged recension of the Geoponica,
the peculiar features of which have been
described by De Lagarde in his " De Geo-
ponicon Versione Syriaca Commentatio,"
Leipzig, 1855 ; see also his " Gesammelte
Abhandlungen," 1866, p. 120. He has edited
the text, with the title " Geoponicon in ser-
monem Syriacum versorum quae supersunt,"
Leipzig, 1860. The work is divided into
14. discourses or books (rCH-soKLso), each
consisting of several heads or chapters

Bk. I. is wanting.

Bk. II. is slightly imperfect at the begin-
ning, part of the index of contents being
lost,* It treats of the different kinds of soils ;
the crops suitable for each ; the times of

• The first leaf has been restored to the volume since
De Lagarde's text was published. See Land, Anecd, Syr,,
ti., p. 18.

sowing and gathering in ; manures and their
preparation ; etc. Fol. 1 a.

Bk. III. Of the grafting, pruning, and
planting of trees, especially the vine ; calen-
dar of agricultural operations for each month
of the year ; of the moon. Fol. 9 S.

Bk. IV. Of the storing and preserving of
the various kinds of fruit. Fol. 15 a.

Bk. V. Of the cultivation of the vine.
Fol. 18 a.

Bk. VI, Of the cultivation of the vine.
Fol. 20 a.

Bk. VII. Of the cultivation of the vine ;
how to preserve it from frost, hail, blight,
and vermin of all kinds. Fol. 25 6.

Bk. VIII. Of the vintage, and the manu-
facture of wine and vinegar. Fol. 30 a.

Bk. IX. Of the grafting of fruit-trees,
especially the vine. Fol. 36 a.

Bk. X. Of the orchard, and the various
sorts of trees to be planted in it. Fol, 45 a.

Bk. XI. Of the oHve and its oil. Fol.
55 b.

Bk. XII. Of vegetables and their cultiva-
tion. Fol. 67 a.

Bk. XIII. Of bees, neat cattle, horses and
asses, sheep, poultry, their diseases, etc.; of
catching fish ; also of some plants and fruit.
Fol. 76 a.

Bk. XIV. Of honey and bee-hives ; of
averting incantations ; of the pitching of
wine-jars. Imperfect. Fol. 92 a.

[Add. 14,662.]

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.

CHEMISTRY.

MYII.

Paper, about 6§ in. by 4^, consisting of
100 leaves. The quires, signed with letters,
are ten in number. There are from 18 to 20
lines in each page. This volume is written
in a small, regular hand of the xvi* cent.,
and contains —

A treatise on Chemistry (Alchemy) and
Natural Philosophy, composed partly in
Syriac (foil. 1 — 56 a), and partly in Arabic
(foil. 56 b — 99) with occasional passages in
Syriac interspersed (e.g. foil. 81, 82, and
96 6—99).

The preface, fol. 1 6, is as follows. >i t n

f^lAr^b . r^io-iloa o^rc' rii.sx' rtfLv»rC.i

^cp rw&o . ^\-\ \xsn r^x^rCo . r^'isi\sa
^o . T<h\h\Sr^ ^ K^Aii.i ,0030 . (<lii^(xA

Aur^ K^A.i r^t^ . vO'V^OJW r^oeo r^ . ^co
r^i.-u io:io . i-^o .T^i-3 ax»=» 1a p3 vy^
T^xxix^ jaa\a^ ^.vcno . t^ii-i^ A\oii°>T.i

rCx^r<Ci . T<sn\h\:sn s^ flvsa.i eui*r<' .:^.ia
. (^.nJSOCLvl AvmJ r^.l-iK'a

. .Ti^ o^ ^JM.io . ^-»i\^'ai i-aA ,^ia.io
. 7i:i,sal2LS ^i\sao ^iMTyAea ^coa ^Mr^

. ^^^^1^ AoLoo . >\ -\ \} h\ rc'i^rda^^i v^-MAXsa

Then foUow explanations of the diffe-

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.— CHEMISTRY.

1191

*•

rent marks used throughout the book to
indicate the elements, metals, earths, etc.,
K'ta^ Aa^ K'l&ioiuK' >aai.flr> tJL.v >i=n''i, fol.
2 a; the seven planets, r^a^oA.i i<h\ah\f^
KL^tjxx. , fol. 3 a ; and the twelve signs of the
Zodiac, r^LoJusb ,a...i rs'AxoAxK', fol. 3 a ;
chapters on the seven earths, \ K'Ax^irC A!^ ,
and the stones (riArdi), fol. 4 o; recipes
for various preparations ; etc., etc.

The following authorities are cited: De-
mocritus, . r&ax^^ jBni^^iasa^.i.i K'itea^isa ps
)a.-ui) rc'isar^jsa ^.sa ^.t-s , foil. 5 J, 8 5,
I\2 re'vairdsa , foU. 11 a, 35 b ; Diogenes,
fy..^\,^rt.i , fol, 9 b ; Hippocrates, K'i-sorilsa
jux\io<xi^r^.i sli, foil. 14 5, 38 a. Also
.wcAcvaK' rc'-ioff , fol. 10 a, and .jaoQ% iTi«\ ,
fol. 44 a.

On fol. 56 a there are some drawings of
instruments.

The Arabic portion of the work begins on

fol. 56 b : -Vi-i. ,^^t.\jli ^iiVMiNrc' Arda
A^ ^o^uaa* ^.j** .l^kS . ncussf^rC .ifliL^r^

. i^r^ T^o .\i\o r^ . :u\r^ t<m^s^h^ r^

^r^Lso m-J^;^ r^At< .sa^ r^990 . ^i<'oriAr<'

>iu» . ^r<l«r<' \ vAr<'.1 .lO.^. )d^ . jjua^.*
rdsa.ialr<' Tsoa ocn r«'.icoo . .irt'cuaaArC i^^

. >inin w\r^

This book once belonged to a Jew, who
has occasionally written words on the mar-
gins in rude Hebrew characters ; e. g. foil.
8 a and b, 13 a, 21 b, 22 a, etc. Another
owner, the deacon Ibrahim, jor^sa—x.
)a*enr^i3r<', has recorded his name on fol.
100 b. Subsequently it became the property
of Dr. Adam Clarke. See the Catalogue of
his MSS., p. 217, no. 309.

[Egerton 709.]

7n

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.

NATUEAL HISTOEY.

MVIII.

Paper, about 6^ in. by 4^, consisting of 70
leaves. The quires, signed with letters, are
7 in number. There are 17 lines in each
page. This manuscript is written in a small,
angular hand of the xvii* cent., and con-
tains—

A treatise on Natural History, bearing a
certain affinity to the " Physiologus " of
Epiphanius, and the "Physiologus Syrus,"
edited by Tychsen (Rostock, 1795), but of
much greater extent. Title, fol. 2 b : ^oA»
r^^MSa .aoiuki.i ^xLsn \Lr<\sa K'cnlr^ .tis

..■41 tfA -^ » A>\ .IB 'i'n*aa ^ja.&i.sa r<'i\oJk.M.i
^cnloia rstiAr^.i . There are no less than
125 sections. The headings of the first 25
may serve as specimens.

o:uq3.i , of various animals in India. Pol.
2 6.
2. f^'iovo jaax»'ixsa A2i^, of the sirens

(Isaiah, ch. xiii. 22, Jeremiah, ch. 1. 30) and
jackals. Pol. 3 a.

3. p^H^r^ A^.i, of the echidna (ixtSj/a).
Pol. 3 a.

4. rd^W ^ .-a.T.Qj. .\\*a, of a hybrid
animal [the name of which is explained
by Elias of Nisibis in his Lexidion by jjl^
sl\ ( jily ?), and in Add. 7203 by ( jil/ ?) ^\/

j«ai ]. Pol. 3 b.

5. r^ieois r^jsoaso, of the rivcr-horse or
hippopotamus. Pol. 3 b.

6. (cna*\CLs) ooutcia oqpi r^S^ajt Al^ ,
of apes. Pol. 4 a.

7. .j»eiaoi^i<' A!3^ , of the griflin {jpv^) ;
unfinished. Pol. 4 b.

8. ^^Iw^ucsa K'^v^H^o r^ifcvvu Al^ , of
sundry beasts and birds; unfinished. Pol.
5 a.

9. ^ocn rd^^o\ rc^.1.1 K'ifCU.M A2^, of
creatures that are produced without the act
of generation. Pol. 6 a.

SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.— NATURAL HISTORY.

1193

10. nr'^a.vicn .«*» -i\j\ ,\ ^ria, of the
Indian tiger. Eol. 7 b.

11. .w^l1fta Aa- , of the Phoenix. Pol.
lb.

12. r«duo.-uco rdaAoit A!\^ , of the Indian
worm. Pol. 8 a.

13. r^A.r^' o.Utco-s h\^r^ . r^i!Lt^ A^^
,saASa^r^:u3kr^ iu>reL}0_> r^i_o&\.23a.i , of an

Indian tree, called in Greek jaaxsa^r^xx^r^ (?).
Fol. 8 b.

14. iu>r<:^n.TA . r^h\cLLu:% K'<kaLl*:t •\\n
1<»^l< l\si J of the properties of animals,
and first, of the lion. Fol. 8 b.

15. ^.iir<:^ AI^j of the leopard. Fol.
lift.

16. K'isaj ^\si, of the panther. Fol.
11 a.

17. r£=^ ^^ , of the dog. Fol. 11 h.

18. ,_osa»iA..t< ■\^*a3 , of the ichneumon.
Fol. 12 b.

19. r^^jM.-! reialU 1.^., of the river-dog,
a species of ichneumon. Fol. 12 J.

20. r<i=..i Ai^ , of the bear. Fol. 13 a.

21. rdarc'.i A\so , of the wolf. Fol. 13 a.

22. reliii. \\n , of the hyaena. Fol. 13 b.

23. rCiux.ciAA Wy-n, of the weasel; un-
finished. Fol. 14 a.

24. rfsLri- A>^ , of the stag. Fol. 14 a.

25. ri'\ i«\ l^aa, of the elephant. Fol.
14 5.

Subscription, fol. 70 a : ,_jyv^-' ytAj.

On fol. 2 a there are three lines of Ar-
menian writing, and the following note :
" This book from the Stowe Collection was
given to me by the Earl of Ashbumham.
Octr. 18*, 1849. W. Cureton."

[Add. 25,878, foU. 1—70.

7n 2

FLY-LEAVES.

MIX.

A vellum leaf about 9f in. by 6|, much
stained and torn, containing part of a co-
loplion (the anathema), written in small
cursive characters of the vi*"^ cent., beneath
which is a later note, stating that the book,
to which it belonged, was presented to the
convent of S. Mary Deipara by the sons of
Duma Shatir, the Tagritan, of Callinicus,
and requesting a prayer for one Zacchseus,

who was buried there. rOeo r^a^ ^co*

rt'^ n fif)pc':t [»<"■».=>]. tsso^m kAut^.va lyi^.-iA

Klii^o.llo [^..ootMt^.i r^]aiA&l t<tjiAt<a

>^\X.S>3 rdJnCDQ N \o ,^nrr, .-^ V < v ^

. u.a r<'i>.ia cos tjx.o^k':!
[Add. 17,217, fol. 60.]

MX.

A vellum leaf, about 11| in. by 8f , much
stained and slightly torn. It was one of the

fly-leaves of a manuscript, and contains on
both sides some lines of writing in a hand
of the vi"^ or vii*'' cent. What stands on
the recto is much effaced. On the verso we

read: i<a1ci.x.o r<lJ_«.i ^\-iv^ .fca-^ rctocoit

vu±n Asi rdui r^eo r^^sia . reLico-^n

[Add. 17,213, fol. 43.]

MXI.

A vellum leaf, about 9| in. by 6|, much
torn. The writing on the recto, which is
almost efiaced, seem to be of the x**" cent.
On the verso are the words t<».i\i^ rdaj'-ioA
(-iaa^ , in a cursive character of the vi**" or
vii"" cent.; and below, in a later hand,
c^jlAx..! Klax.a& (John Chrysostom on the
Epistles of S. Paul).

[Add. 17,216, fol. 50.]

1

FLY-LEAVES.

1195

MXII.

The last leaf of a vellum manuscript,
mucli soiled and torn, containing a small
portion of the text, and the colophon, of
which unfortunately but very little is legible.
The last two or three lines indicate that it
was a volume of ascetic works, and belonged
to the convent of Mar Abraham the recluse,

A. Gr, 9 . . , A.D. 6 . . . rcUco rds^ pilre*
,i-a9.1 K^'W.'!.! rdx^.va K'i.^sQa.^ r^.TiLML>.-1

^uz-3 "^ '^ - -' " ;pcni.3r<'

j«i«rda (^UCUi rO^'W VT.A<

>Tu ^1-z.^

On the verso we read, in a later hand, the

words r<la.^i r^'t-*»s r^jjioca , " trial of the

reed-pen."

[Add. 17,217, fol. 63.]

MXIII.

The upper half of one of the fly-leaves
of a vellum manuscript, containing a note,
neatly written in a hand of the viii* cent.,
the beginning of which has been altered at
a later period. It mentions the names of
the bishop Sergius, the abbat Lazarus, and
the Arab priest Abraham.

K'ivJtiXJi r^T-»."l."1 Klleo «ls&\i^ ,0DOav_»f<']
>^cus ^.1 .^AuwA>r<' [r^jj.l *w -i.i r^luHoxo.i

KIizaxoo . r<''V.."»Jt-.i "iviA ,iia r^enlre' >*»!

T^T . V rAn . rC(^(\ai\ojc on-a cnl ^ocn n-&
rd-i-9a-*ca-sa r^ "n \ ^ r^tt\ yaca^sr^

r^oAr^ . rC'(^a^^CU. co-a ciA ^OCD.l AoAi
Aax..i A&o . ^jsar< >iis\.i r^^iiiV ,ooOa^^ax)
pa lu-* Or^ caiso .jsoii&J.l ore* coa rtf'im.'l col

rc'T*Jin\,\ cfA r<A&:sa r^a .cnoiv. yir<^a ^\
Or^ r^'\\o (sic) or^ caj.sa Aiki^ or^ . itsar^.t

[Add. 17,217, fol, 59.]

MXIV.

A vellum leaf, about 10|; in. by 7, con-
taining on the recto a note, which states
that the manuscript, to which it belonged,
was* presented to the convent of S. Mary
Deipara, with nine other volumes, by the
monks Daniel, Isaac, and Solomon, of the
Syrian convent of Mar Jonas at Mareia in
Egypt, A. Gr. 1160, A.D. 849, when Cosmas *
was patriarch of Alexandria, and John (III.)

of Antioch. r^.^^^ >^ . r^cn t<sh\^ (Aje.

rc'coAr^ ^.tJl->.1 r^h\.x^XJi r^i»."»A r^"i_Mrtf

Atr^U.i t\^n . >\innn»rc'.i K'ia.TSoa.i r<l>'iaxo.i

r<'i»."V=>."l pel»'i..i ._^iijL ,v=ao AtxCa^r^ tisao

A&.l rdlA^rc' . j3a*i:Ma.t r<u-ia,a>.i ^ou »i=)a.i

A<1 T -I ^:i AiSkh\Jt.r^ . ,i.a : «...ooix.a .'-v^^i

[Add. 17,216, fol. 48.]

MXV.

A veUum leaf, about 10;|; in. by 7f, much
torn. It contains a note, stating that the
manuscript, to which it belonged, was pre-
sented to the convent of S. Mary Deipara
by the deacon Aaron, through his cousin

* According to Reuaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr. Jacob.,
p. 295, and Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 469, Cosmas
II. did not become patriarch till A.D. 851.

1196

FLY-LEAVES.

An(drew), metropolitan of Cilicia, about A.Gr. \^a ^r^ *us-

K^ZJO^.l K^CD r<^i\A

>t.»l

fCas

1180, A.D. 869, when ShanudI or Sanutius
(I.) was patriarch of Alexandria, and John

(III.) of Antioch. rdJoo [rMaivA .cijoJAuK'
[r(l«-ieLi»].1 rrtoArC A^s-L. A»-.-3S re'V.."1."l

[,isa] ^S«J K'i.sare'.l [rCi*.!!] oil ^i^Axr^O

1.1 vy.!*" . rtlx-^J J**l Jt-=« .^_oieor<'

^aai rdilttiAr^ rdiir^.l rrt<:.a3lo K'eoirS'.T

i_3 rsijJiAiO.i ov\xia [? J9rcri.\]jr^
enl ^ " *- [Aa] rtdrC i^cnri" ,iia.-l eoL.i
^P^ Aui. >oeo ^1 ^cD . jt-o : ^t ^ .T»*=»
,iA ' * ."vso >sao-*.=i . rsLoa-*:u3 (?) Aoo
vT^rdA ^o^ [,vso.io] ^i^i -i-vVa
.. rd*ickflt>i r^li^Oa^r^."!
[Add. 17,216, fol. 47.]

MXVI.

A veUum leaf, mutilated at the top. The
writing, in double columns of about 37 lines,
is small and regular. It is dated A. Gr. 1199,
A.D. 888, and was the last leaf of a manu-
script, of which the contents are stated in
the subscription; viz., selections from the
book called the Climax (Ladder, or Book of
Steps), two discourses of Marcus the monk,
two discourses of Xystus, and extracts from

John the monk: r^aA\Aa ^Av^sol y\\i.

. rtf'AuifiaJsai rdsAvA ^ ^iin^j ytxsa . r<licD

^HA«o . r^.Vi>ML> .jaoojoifa.! r^xsar^^a ^'ih\ei

The colophon states that the manuscript
was written by one Joseph of Harran, in the
convent of S. Mary Deipara. >i_likjLp^

Aua.i »^ijS-=» »^»iii»p^.1 K'i.sj.TSaa pdUCU.va
cax&A ^.1 eosAiA . (<u*icu30.l pAqIp^ r^:kl*
JS9 rd»»r^ .axocu ^«s.\^i ^A.r^."i rc^iii^cxAo

. .JL.O

The later note on the verso is mutilated
at the beginning, and much effaced
throughout.
Cross.

Beneath, there is drawn a

[Add. 14,668, fol. 46.]

MXYIL

Two vellum leaves, lOf in. by 6f , appa-
rently fly-leaves of the same manuscript.
The one is blank, with the exception of the

words r«^4\A ..orA^orA r^l^pa:t -^L^] • ^^^

other contains on the recto a note, written in
a Nestorian hand of about the ix"" cent., but
now much effaced. It records the presenta-
tion of the manuscript to a certain convent
by the priest Maximus, r^rxxa r^L^saxM .

[Add. 17,216, foU. 52, 53.]

IMXVIII.

The last leaf of a velliun manuscript, about
7 1 in. by 5, written in a good hand of the
ix'*" or x*** cent., and signed on the verso
J^. It contains, on the one side, a few
words of the text, and the subscription :

Aa. cd^o •-i?' ^\=^ ^_a^OMS>, ,cD<x=3'ijc
r^aciu A^^ tcnovsQ . Beneath this there is

a coloured ornament.

On the other side we find a note, stating
that a person, whose name is suppressed,
presented this book to the convent of S.

Mary Deipara. r^i^cuiuiAi\.i K'ivuaaus.^

PLY.LEAVES.

r^^ov^ .Aooi . r^&flsor^s [iucix.o r<'i&uc«].'l-s
^.1-* r^-ML-k-z-sa . . . . n ckcb . i<lft-*iCLja9.t

[Add. 17,215, fol. 48.]

1197

MXIX.

A vellum leaf, 7 in. by 5|, containing on
the recto a note, in the usual form, relating
to the donation by the abbat Moses of Nisibis
to the library of the convent of S. Mary
Deipara, A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932.

[Add. 14,667, fol. 64.]

MXX.

A vellum leaf, 11 in. by 7^, containing on
the recto a note to the same effect as the
previous number.

[Add. 17,216, fol. 49.]

MXXI.

The upper half of a vellum leaf, contain-
ing on the recto a note to the same effect as
the two previous numbers. On the verso
there is part of another note, now almost
illegible, and above this the letters D. PP.

[Add. 17,216, fol. 51.]

MXXII.

A vellum leaf, about 12 in. by 8|, slightly
stained and torn. It contains on the recto
some short extracts, in a hand of the x*"*
cent., relating to repentance (p^A^Q_a_.i\) ,
etc. ; and on the verso, the contents of the
volume to which it once belonged, and the
following anathema: ^ rCsr^n k ~ni u

r^.sai.MO i^V^j-onli ^^a (sic) vflo-^iuso^o

.CO.

. ^aSQr<b ^r^ T^!^ col i^.T.sa rt^io
[Add. 17,213, fol. 42.]

MXXIII.

Part of a vellum leaf from a manuscript
of the viii"" cent. The older writing has
been purposely erased, to make room for a
now mutilated note, dated A. Gr. 13 . .,
A.D. 10 . ., when Gabriel was abbat of the

convent of S. Mary Deipara. 'A^.t »t^r<

A^o .3\r< Auza . Klica rt^Av.^

*l-±n »aqQ.i n . «._Y_>v.u jji 1 1 . r<La-)cL*.i

cast . r^oAr^ pcuiio r^«SM [A,]ar<'ia^

. >\^«nnf>K'a K'jj.i *w -).i [f^AuL*s-o rfi.]^.!^

. r^bnlr^za pSumsn rtlM«<' [n^'^OA]^ ^.aso

. r^i^.i >il r^saz=3.i rdtjj.i tt^r^

On the verso there is some large, coarse
writing, of stUl later date.

[Add. 17,217, fol. 61.]

MXXIV.

Two vellum leaves, 6§ in. by 4^, slightly
stained and torn. They contain merely
rt'^cu.i.i i<jjQoca , or " trials of the ink," and
a note with some dates, the latest of which
is A. Gr. 1368, A.D. 1057. AJ»a- -U-sa

1198

FLY-LExiVES;

(sic) a3r^^r< vyiao r^AJO-is (sic) .:^JC.^o
-*»--■» iA<3 Txn retoooa -\tWT. A^r^ Auuta

,e^\i^ iuza ODOxOS ^OCO t<'A« 1 T I OlS (<U>T*

VOiLo .^r«' iuzs coil^^ocD .sr^a : cn£az.a

i«^\— * iuza (sic) .»-~«-«v r^acno ens >t»» ^.OJAa

. tosad^ti CD^TMia jjj3az.o

[Add. 14,667, foil. 50, 51.]

MXXY.

Part of a vellum leaf, so mucli stained
that but little of the text is legible. It
seems to be a portion of a Confession of
Faith, of about the xi**" cent.

[Add. 17,215, fol. 49.]

MXXVI.

Part of a paper leaf, written in a current
hand of the xi*"" or xii* cent. It contains on
the recto a portion of the Index of the dis-
courses contained in a large Service-book
(like Add. 14,515), f^i-soreLsb."! jki_a.ia-o

The authors named are John Chrysostom,
Gregory Nazianzen, Jacob of Batnae, and
Severus of Antioch.

On the verso there is a note, of which
the only interesting portion has been torn
away.

[Add. 17,224, fol. 76.]

MXXVII.

A vellum leaf, 12| in. in length, much
torn, containing on the recto a note to the
effect that the manuscript, to which it be-
longed, was presented, with several others,
to the convent of S. Mary Deipara, by
Zakhe Ya'kub, the oriental, and the recluse

John, of the convent of Mar Matthew. The
date is A. Gr. 1520, A.D. 1209. re-.-ien

(P) r^u>icL& ^..LjiCL^ck . re* I M i.yaa .sa n v»
K'iub.ia [f^i.x]A . rc'iTi-mo r^i\sa hu^arf
vwiK" )o_»i-sa «^i_±ia K'cnAr^ ^.tA_» ii_L.=>.i
rdz.oi& A^ r^.icno^. A\\\- ^..ociA [«^oca)].i
r<*jan.M r<'eaAr<'.t ijsar^o .^^[co^] rfvja-l.i
.^.ocfA (Ai..i ^..OJcb.i [«^^ori.xi3CU> j3aa.z.a
.zirdl ^i\t. [rd^O . r«']iuc<.Ta r^.ico K'^o.iX
^!iX.a . .Z.O . ^_ocn i \ s ytOAi^ r^xuia ^
...... i&.t r^a^ .s<\h\ r^a^ ^cn )a^.

ri'Al.TM r^iiai. (sic) r^.iHo.t r<*nT.<\<\

[r<Ui^]j^ >iu=a tiJM.l rc*-ii-i\ r<xsaco^ ^so

-La> ^..oooA i^^.t-tl r^'-vjjrC r<lai\^o

^^orA Art .1 [. >]cDO.>i\^ rc'cnlr< .^oorA iVi.l
. ^iSQK' ^<sar^ >qannj\ [r^.ia]r^ Aonzi cnxajLl
^'ifla^o r^r^sn .T*ih»o A\p<'[^axa] ^cd >ocd

. [>]i2a^ia [. rdu]cu.i

[Add. 17,213, fol. 41.]

MXXVIII.

A paper leaf, much mutilated, of the xiii*
cent., apparently one of the fly-leaves of a
copy of the Gospels. It contains, on the
recto, part of the Epistle of Eusebius to
Carpianus, explanatory of the canons. On
the verso, we find the genealogy of S. Joseph,
the husband of the Virgin Mary; and a
statement of the number of chapters, sec-
tions, etc., in the gospels of S. Matthew
and S. Mark.

[Add. 17,224, fol. 36.]

MXXIX.

The last leaf of a paper manuscript, much

i

i

PLY-LEAVES.

1199

mutilated, written in a current hand of the
xiii"\cent.

[Add. 14,739, fol. 24.]

MXXX.

. A paper leaf, about 9f in. by 6|, written
^n a good hand of the xiii*"" cent. It contains,
on the recto, a note stating that the volume,
to which it belonged, was written by a rnonk
named Mas'ud ibn Kalda ibn Mauhub, of

^artella Castra (jJ-Ja^j), near Mosul, for

,Rabban Jum'a. rc^ca r^aioi ^s coa^

,is r^.ti^ ia r^i>.1 K^sazs.i r^jLMSn :iQso?*73

r<m "aa ir rq r^\ ^wrdo »r^ia ^ .aocnosa

re's *;ncL-^
ocoii^ia KliinAO r^so&v^

^-ai.t cni\_lreljL wrC*

r<* Oft u 1

A_^ K'vsa ptf'caArt'.i

On the verso there is another note, of later
date, which informs us that the volume be-
longed to a monk named Abraham, who had
purchased it from the priest Isaiah. ,cnoiur<'

t^sa ^JSi T^\ Offo.am t^\ -lya ^oKuia.n '*'<^^<
Klx-oc-o ^ (<'^caAt< K'l^Q 1 « \y orA ^\.i

. rt'iVT ,r<'

■••• \ [Add. 17,224, fol.-77.]

MXXXI.

A paper leaf, about 6f in. by 5, slightly
mutilated. It exhibits on the recto, at the
top, the date A. Gr. 1643, A.D. 1332, juia

K'r^^iv.JCO JLAr^ iuuz-s \a-S9^ r<LuT->

r^aJcLt.t AvAi\o (sic) e« *fc~»Ho . Beneath is

the following notice, apparently in the same
^ (Guillaume ?) ^.sa_*JL^

handwriting

rc'Aun .afloj (Moguntia, Mainz ?) re^oA^

r«l>-jL4\3 (Ser Giorgio ?) ^ii>s. "u^-i K'A^i.ia

^ouoi ruo^ K'iu^ rO^T* Aa K'&uzs r^'-iv>.i

rCMX* (sic) i.13 ^isacu ^ifla^. r<'tot rCiuLo

. re'tot ,a^ rCliacni .aoi^o rtf'iusoi^ ^cu

On the verso there is a prayer in Arabic.

[Add. 14,737, fol. 98.]

MXXXII.

Part of the last leaf of a paper manuscript,
which contained histories of holy men,
r<ljt.i'.%a."» r<'&u;sJL^ . On the recto there is a
note, stating that the volume was read by a
monk named John, from the convent of Mar
Simeon at Kartamin. He entered the con-
vent of S. Mary Deipara, in the year 1724,
A.D. 1413, at which time there was only one

monk there. (<'^u:^JLi\.t rc^co rds^ULs A\\.\^

^ r^i.a.t39 r«l>v>.i ^LuCX* rdJr^ rdx^':w.i

ocn A^. . rOx.iCL&;3 '^^ * ("^^^^^ K'i-a.l
>oao^>_*r^.l . r^\ n -icuc .^^^i r(^ t i ^ m*w
tcno^PC'o . rtll-Salcui A^. AUXo . Kll^U3«<l&
r^rCto •:• .x.o . rtlirtCL^ ir^jjo r^hcxosn
rt^snTiO js\r€ &uxn k'.icd r^i^.iX iA^ ^cu
iuML.&jLrtf' kAo r<U.icL*.i ^-»H on s, o .s i^rfo

t^Oi M.l (<'orAi<' rd^rd&.i rdlfiOM pa rCLOM

. ^iSQT^ oru

[Add. 14,738, fol. 120.]

MXXXIII.

A paper leaf, about 6| in. by 4|, contain-
ing the following note, written by Grabriel
and his nephew Abraham, monks of Beth
Severina, who repaired and bound certain
7o

1200

TLY-LEAVES.

volumes in the library of the convent of
S. Mary Deipara, in the year 1804, A.D.
1493, when Severus (Cyriacus) was abbat.

rrtnAr^ iaardi •-55' A^-w KlX-sao .\.V^:i

r^o:i A^r^ia\i ,cDocn!^ jin-iTio iOaa«u

. A^^a ^CD Kla^i ^.^ocoA<ftiVr» ^.<u>.1

9*:i^i<ls ».^:i x^r^ ivuLa tCKO . A^r<'i.a^
x^r^ t\ I n WK'JI f^v.3.1 -n Bi.i . i^Ga_\r<

Lower down, another oriental monk named
Bar 'Isa has recorded his name, in the year
1840, A.D. 1529. j^ax* t<±o xs -^ ««•■«- ia

. r^ucu.1 (sic) ^ixaiio KV<^saur^:=a^o
[Add. 14,737, fol. 99.]

MXXXIV.

Part of the last leaf of a vellum manu-
script, probably of the Pauline Epistles, con-
taining the commencement of a note, which
states that it belonged to the convent of
S. Mary Deipara. pdJios [kUuJAx. »cao^«'

[Add. 17,217, foU. 62.]

MXXXV.

A veUum leaf, about 9 in. by 5f , contain-
ing, on the recto, a partially erased note,
which states that this copy of the four Gos-
pels, or of the whole New Testament, be-
longed to the convent of S. Mary Deipara.

•^nflsK'.-l t^xs>xsns3:t . rt'cfArf ^.iL

A little below, we find a later note, which
says that the number of those who received
ordination from John, bishop of Telia, was

170,070. ^ 1 \ .K'.l T<\ 1T.O W OOCD ^OCO

rui\.i ^iMflu jiiA^t^ ^ r^it^a^axi^ aiaa.t

[Add. 17,218, fol. 97.]

MXXXVI.

A vellum leaf, much mutilated, containing,
on the recto, the commencement of the
Creed, written in barbarous cursive Greek.

, 7)<T eva 6eov Trarepa paropa Trvryriv

ovpavov K, yr] . eoparov k. iravrov k.

(opoTOV (sic) . . . , Tja eva Kvpiov Tjetrov •)(puTTOV tov
vol) TOV deov rov fiovoyev . . .

On the verso there are some rude attempts
at ornamentation.

[Add. 17,215, fol. 50.]

APPENDIX A.

Notes and Additions to the Catalogue of the Syriac and Carshunic MSS. in the British
Museum, edited by the Bev. J. Forshall and Dr. F. Bosen, A.D. 1838.*

I. Add. 7145. FoU. 3, 4, and 9—61, are
written in a Nestorian hand of the x*"* or
xi"" cent. Foil. 3 b and 4 a contain Pss. i.
1— iii. 2 ; fol. 4 b, Gen. i. 1—11. On fol. 2 a
we find an Arabic translation of Ps. i. Pol. 1
contains extracts from the books of Genesis,
Joshua, Proverbs, and Ecclesiasticus, accord-
ing to the LXX., written in a good Estran-
ged of the ix'^ cent.— PoU. 63—66, 71—74, 76
—78, 80, 82—102, 104r— 109, 112—114, and
116, belonged to a Nestorian manuscript,
written in a fine Estrangela of the viii"' or
ix* cent. Pol. 103 is a paper leaf of the xiu**"
or xiv'" cent.— Poll. 118—125, 127—132, 135
—140, 142—196, and 198—205, belonged to
a Nestorian manuscript, written in a small,
elegant character of the ix* cent. — Page 1,
column 1, line 34. Read "xlix. 13 — Exod."
— P. 2, col. 1, 1. 11. The manuscript has

* Catalogus Codd. MSS. Orientalium qui in Museo
Britannico asservantur. Pars prima, codices Syriacos et
Carshunicos amplectens. Londini : impensis Curatorum
Musei Britannici. MDCCCXXXVIII.

t^iiiHO r<*\i\y-i A^. r^iijj .^CLw . L. 20.

These are verses in the metre of Ephraim,
>i_.i-are' ,i*ai -n . L. 36. Read (<'<k.<i-n_3
t^A\in, I Ts.n , i.e. " in the village of .mr^n."
L. 37. The word ^^'^o should probably be
deleted, as Ignatius 'Abdu '1-Masih can
scarcely have sat as late as A. Gr. 1991,
A.D. 1680. L. 39. Read ^o4«rd=i -uV ,
" preserved by God (0 ^eo?)."

II. Add. 7146. This manuscript is of the
xiii*** cent. The annotations are by several
hands.— P. 2, col. 1, 1. 57. Read "* vii. 13."
L. 61. The name is written ^
Col. 2, 1. 4.

III. Add. 7147. This manuscript is of
the xvii* cent.— P. 3, ool. 1, 1. 45. Read
ckjkjaa , — Pol. 1 contains Genesis, ch. i. 1 —
20, from a volume of about the same date as
the codex. — On the margin of fol. 273 b is
noted the death of a priest named Elias, in
the year . . *as , apparently mas, 2028, A.D.

1717.

7o2

Read mVaxsA . L. 17. Read

1202
IV

APPENDIX A.

Pentateuch

Add. 7148. P. 3, col. 2, 1. 32. Read
i.e. "section 108" of the whole
The words do not form part of
the heading of the hook of Deuteronomy.

L. 36. Read r^o-w r< i \ y , " the sinner
Hanna " or John.

V. Add. 7149. P. 4, col. 1, 11. 3, 4. Read

VI. Add. 7150. P. 5, col. 1. In the
ornament on fol. 1 J is written : AjL oA-

. .s.a .^iflo.i Klnjj i^Lsntoaen . D. 33. Read
^£isA . L. 46. This is the book of Proverbs,
not the book of Wisdom.

VII. Add. 7151. P. 6, col. 1, 1. 28. Read
Ix^hx r£ir^. P. 7, col. 1, 1. 56. The words
are correctly pointed in the manuscript,

VIII. Add. 7152. This is a fine Nestorian
manuscript of the x*^ or xi* cent., fuUy
poiated. Some Greek vowels have been
subsequently inserted by a Jacobite hand.

X. Add. 7154. This volume is not written
in the Nestorian character. The pictures at
the beginning seem to be not earlier than
the xv*** cent.; the first is a portrait of Abba
Paul the hermit, not of S. Paul the Apostle.
On fol. 6 a we find part of a note with the
date A. Gr. 1794, A. D. 1483, and also an
Arabic note dated apparently A. Gr. 2031,
A.D. 1720, which states that the priest J/jl,
the son of Elias, from Maridin, bought it of
the priest Abraham: jyJU^ji r^ia iXm ^ J^ Iti

frMi^ji^ ;j-» ^^ I— «J^1 OjjIjJ! Ijjb ci-o^l^i,!

^j/^^ j^iijU J'^1 ^J^ Uj.I ^jJ . The use of
the letters r^ and

is to designate the

portions to be chanted by the two divisions
of the choir; ea is the initial of eo^oJilcn ,
by which each versicle is divided in the
middle. — P. 9, col. 2, 1. 41. Read
reCat-'i^'w.i . — P. 10, col. 1, 1. 35. Read i.i^s
rdj. L. 42. Read t^'A^o-a.^i n -. ; 1. 43,
tcniof^.i; 1. 46, ^.i recent and ^:ua.y ia^:t;
1. 48, enLi kU.k'; 1. 49, jxusaa rdirs'; 1. 51,
A-^o i<Lj-i't\.«\ ; 1. 53, ^^o&uz.rt'.i and
T^iAiM^ . — On the margins there are a few
various readings and the first words of each
psalm, written in Latin in a hand of the
xiii*^ or xiv**" cent.

XI. Add. 7155. This is the second part
(^) of a Choir-book.— P. 10, col. 2, U. 40
and 41 should be transposed: ■>, -« -N —

LI. 56, 57. Read A-^ s-i-x.r^ eojssa t^eo
rdicwL ^sa i^AAo^^.— P. 11, col. 1, 1. 25.
Read iucio .

XII. Add. 7156. The manuscript has 215
leaves. — ^P. 12, col. 1, 11. 42, 43. The manu-
script has rc'i^T^ poo rtL.io.i r^^vo ^
rdia^,! . L. 46. Read t^w^ . L. 61. Read
rdisAuk, and delete [?]. Col. 2, no, 3, b.
This is " the Song of Light," beginning :

. 0.0 : r<*M > ym •..i^ .^.cvx^ . ^ •:- r^h\-s^
L. antep. Read K'icncu . — P. 13, col. 1.
note*. See above, p. 135. Col. 2, p.

The

name is wrongly written in the manuscript ;
it should be vJSounrc', Abimelech. — P. 14,

col. 1, U. 11 and 18. The word is rCsncuap.i ,
" for compline." The same correction must
be made elsewhere. L. 24. Read jaiuiA .
Col. 2, aa. This hymn has been edited by
Overbeck, S. Ephraemi Syri etc. Opera
Selecta, p. 424.— On fol. 214 b we find the

APPENDIX A.

names of two owners, Joseph the son of
CyriacuSj^ylj^ ^1 •— a-'j?. ij-JJU , and ^ij! jj^jjLo.

XIII. Add. 7157. The quires of this
manuscript are signed with letters and arith-
metical figures, and the latter are used
throughout the volume to give the sum
total of the versicles in each section, e.g.

fol. 4 h, f-^oj/ \^ (i.e. 132); fol. 6 a,

fjfooj^ ^ (i.e. 14-3); fol. 7 «, /^f^^-w j/ (i-e*

119). See Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i., p. 95.
But Land's remark, " Perperam igitur Cata-
log! auctores etc.", is erroneous. In the
manuscript the numher of each section is
written at its commencement with red paint,
and followed by a green letter, designating
the canon to which it belongs: e.g. fol. 9 h,

.3 . u« J t^- -wAa J ►• • •\in • — P- 17, col. 2, 1.
7. Read ^.ivasAsq . L. 11. We should no
doubt read, as suggested, .A-cuuiano , and
cnsax..! pt'i-iT. .iM . L. 13. Eead ..^^ • L. 53.
Read voaIcu ioawis . In this tract the

Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius is cited,
fol. 196 a.

XIV. Add. 7158. This is a Nestorian
manuscript. — P. 20, col. 1, 1. 31. Read

KLtocDi K'iu:^^ t^nT^^ew:! . L. 34. Read

k: — 1 — =»o — i^:i .^Ji__^r^. L. 36. Read

Wr^ao-i-aiKb . — The long colophon is so
much effaced that we cannot make out
where the manuscript was written. For
the name of the scribe (who came from the
village of rjiLrcr Aua , fol. 230 6) that of
.'fcOT. ^ri cn.ii *w\A< .om^joA^ ^i has
been substituted, by the same hand that
wrote ,Ajair<b ^i m\ o r^rtsihx. ^vix. a little
farther down. The names of a bishop Moses
and of a Muhammadan ruler Badr-al-din,
^•sXv£ 'i.'t.a, are mentioned on fol. 230 h.
The date is almost certainly A. Gr. 1338,
A.D. 1027.— P. 20, col. 2, 1. 21. The word
after cox*! seems ta be tcoovcio . L. 23.

1203
and

Nothing is wanting between . -i

XVI. Add. 7160. This manuscript is not
Nestorian, nor written in the Nestorian cha-
racter.— P. 24, col. 1, 1. 52. Read Jla
Ah^cA\.:uT<-\ . Col. 2, 1. 9. Read »^H^ .
L. 10. Read rtiflojiAu .—On fol. 267 a there
is a coloured cross, with the words t^r^
rcA^orwui rdtuo Klux.^ .—P. 24, col. 2, 1. 40.
Read r^icC^:t . L. 41. Read jaauirt'ouK'.
L. 46. Read ^soAr^ . L. 47. Eead .la^ino .
L. 49. Eead .Au&i«i\rcia. . LI. 54, 55.
Eead tcno-i.3.MO iosorc'.i .

XVIII. Add. 7162. This manuscript is
of the xv*** cent.

XIX. Add. 7163. P. 27, col. 1, 1. 49.
See above, p. 34. L. 59. The writiag is
not Nestorian. L. 60. Eead ,iso rd:x<.%.a.i .

XX. Add. 7164. The character is not
Nestorian. The manuscript is of the xii"*
cent. P. 28, col. 1, 1. 4. Eead .^^oiArsiab

^.1 . L. 5. Eead pc'iA&xsao . L. 13. Add :

(sic) K'^i^ M^JU r<^\,\\^ orV t^.i(X& .^j^to

A^l A^*^ . rt^~an ; % t» vyr^ Oqp

XXII. Add. 7166. This manuscript is
not later than the xiv"" cent. P. 29, col. 1,
1. 24. Eead .isscuiTsa ^o . LI. 48, 50.

^i^reUiAK' is ij>j^^^ , " present." L. 50.
The manuscript has tvi^no . L. 59. Delete
[?] after " numorum ;" j.oiaK'is ^A^' .

XXIII. Add. 7167. This manuscript is
of about the xiv"* cent.

XXIV. Add. 7168. P. 29, col. 2, 1. 23.
The paging of the volume has been altered
by the insertion of two fragments (foU. 63,
64).

XXV. Add. 7169. P. 32, col. 1, 1. 41.

Read nf^^J^ ^.icu*.i .—P. 36, col. 2, 1. 40.
Eead.r^i\ori . — Page 37, col. 1, 1. 47, Eead

1204

APPENDIX A.

f<sh\A. >cDo^rC. Col. 2, 1. 2. Bead vs

XXVI. Add. 7170. P. 42, col. 1, note 2.
Bead "Luc. xvii." Col. 2, 11. 6—9. These leaves
have all been inserted in their proper places,
whereby the paging of the volume has been
slightly altered throughout. It now con-
sists of 264 leaves. — On fol. 7 is the follow-
ing note, dated A. Gr. 1791, A.D. 1480.

^ QOBQ XM r^ti* iulso T^.icn r^iaa^Oia :i^r^
V^-ClM cnsox. .A^iu.T r^ak. r<l\.i r^'it^K'.i

XXVII. Add. 7171. This manuscript is
not written in the Nestorian character. —
P. 44, col. 2, 1. 39. Eead r^Adioi^ .—P. 45,
col. 1, 1. 23. Eead r^iAo.i >»cu . Note 6.
Foil. 1 and 147 are paper leaves of the xiii"'
cent., and contain fragments of homilies,

XXVIII. Add. 7172. This manuscript
is of the xiii* cent.— P. 47, col. 1, 1. 39.

Head retAioa pcuoo.i .

XXIX. Add. 7173. P. 50, col. 2, 1. 9.
The name of the binder was Hanna bar
Abdu, periodeutes of the church of Edhuk,

—P. 51, col. 1, 11. 18—22. The volume was
written by a solitary, whose name has been
effaced, of the convent of Beth Abe. By the
words K'^ojJbn.i rtf'r^soAut. Atw-, JbaAuLrC
pducL.i must be meant A. Gr. 1600, A.D.
1289. The name of the place where it was
written seems to be v\oA»i«<'.

XXX. Add. 7174. P. 52, col. 1, 1. 26.
Bead r^A\_»jH-».i^ K-A^-i-va . L. 29. Eead
*<\'icuit>. Col. 2, 1. 28. Eead n^rcliii .
L. 46. Eead eoAu.iaAua .—P. 53, col. 1, 1. 51.
After coa^ insert rtljeo vyiAi . — ^Fol. 218

contains, as stated, fragments of hymns.
One of these is addressed to a saint, and

begins : f^^.i .wfT^ ^

V^M^

J.O ; another is entitled : . Ki^aasa.i VVt

jLo . rCi^OouL . — Fol. 219. The animal is a
tiger.

XXXI. Add. 7175. P. 54, col. 1, 11. 12,

13. Eead r<l*^cL3 Au^.tjm .

XXXII. Add. 7176. P. 54, col. 2, 1. 21.
The manuscript has r£*S» (read iu^) ixLsa .

XXXIII. Add. 7177. P.' 55, col. 2, 1. 15.
Eead cdAu* TiS.i .

XXXIV. Add. 7178. P. 56, col. 2, 1. 4
from the foot. Eead rdAr< .vm.t rd^oax. .
— P. 57, col. 1, 1. 2. Eead cnAxcutia .

XXXVI. Add. 7180. P. 57, col. 2, 1. 40.
Eead r^x.xo.i rC^iei^t r^icL&r<:br<' 5o« .
L. 53. Eead rtii^^i r<...T-n.i .—P. 58, col. 1,
1. 31. Eead ^cuauljcu:i . L. 53. Eead
•Axaiu^A^rtf' . Col. 2, 11. 14 and 16. The name
IS pomted in the manuscript rdAt iv-:
L. 26. Eead reiiAvacC^ . L. 29. The manu.
script has K':i.icD:ciu.t (sic).

XXXVII. Add. 7181. P. 59, col. 2,
U. 6 and 10. The words are ddxu.i .^oia
" the canon Dehilat (to be feared art Thou).'
L. 25. Eead K'.iiiLA...i . LI. 26 and 37.
Eead r^ik.."i_»» . L. 48. Eead rdare' "p-x^
rdkfio^o r<'vjA\^. L. antep. Eead ..^ni.vo . —
P. 60, col. 1, 1. 28. Eead ^\ 1^.. k-.-u. .

XXXVIII. Arund. Orient. 11. P. 60,
col. 2, 1. 36. Eead r^i_ni i^ar.iA.1 . ...i».i .
L. 39. Eead .^aa^Aucj. L. 52. Eead
K-Av^v^oi^ts .—P. 61, col. 1, D. 12, 13. Read

>1^ ^reiaXp^ ^.oor^l^K' ^rS'.TJa Are". L. 41.

Bead rd-^i-.-i-^rd-^ . L. 51. Eead IH

I

APPENDIX A.

1205

^fioul , and KWoirtlaa , i. e., Bipoia, Bercea.
— P. 62, col. 1, 1. 5. Eead r£Arii^h\T^. —
P. 63, col. 1, 1. lilt. Bead Haggatt. There
is a similar note on fol. 82 b, in the same
handwriting, signed by Joseph Mianus cant.

XXXIX. Add. 7182. P. 63, col. 2, 1. 60.
Bead rdA^ct^ .

XL. Add. 8246. P. 64 The preface of
Stephanus Petrus is dated from the convent
of S. Mary of Canobin, A.D. 1683: >& ii*i

XLII. Add. 7183. P. 65, col. 1, 1. 7.

Eead K'du.'-uoo , for so the word is distinctly

written in the manuscript. — P. 69, col. 1,
1. 36. Eead ^laijaa.i . Col. 2, 1. 6. Eead

K'iuxjcM. L. 23. Read twice k* instead

of rC.

XLIII. Add. 7184. P. 71, col. 2, 1. 27.
A word is wanting after .^ , and another
after rdA^u in the next line.

XLIV. Add. 7185. P. 72, col. 1, 1. 36.
The manuscript has quite distinctly .zJAsa.i
^so . — ^The names of the patriarchs of Antioch
and Alexandria, in whose time this volume
was written, appear to be Michael (II. or
Junior) and John (VI,, bar Abu Ghalib). It
belongs therefore to the beginning of the
xiii"* cent.

XLVI. Add. 7187. This manuscript is
of the ix"* cent., and is not written in the
Nestorian character, being the translation of
the abbat Paul. See above, p. 423.

XLVII. Add. 7188. This is a Nestorian
manuscript of the ix*'' cent.— P. 74, 1. 23.
Read ^4(.i. L. 42. Eead »_aeQ_sa__^i
i^iai.! rcitiuia . In the last two lines read
f^Asa^.l >\du.K' po.i'anU:! . ,:^az. .:w.if .i&.t

XLVIII. Add. 7189. Poll. 9—88, 159
— 161, and 165 — 167, are more recent than
the rest by perhaps a couple of centuries. —
P. 74, col. 2. The epistle of Theodosius to
Lazarus of Cyrus ends on foL 2 a, at the foot
of the first column, and then follows an in-
troductory discourse of Theodosius, rt'isarelaa

r^x&lba j»ar^h\x^r< r^z..TJi.i , extending as

far as fol. 8 b, but imperfect. On fol. 9 we
have part of an introduction, in the more
modem hand, followed by an unfinished index
of chapters, fol. 9 S.— P. 76, col. 2, 1. 18.
Eead rt'ntoA.i r^aiu^ . — The last leaf has
been mutilated, and unskilfully repaired at a
recent period. The colophon, fol. 167 b, is
written by the same hand as the later por-
tions of the volume. It shows that this is
the very manuscript which was obtained
from theWest by the exertions of Gregory bar
Hebraeus, and from which he compiled his
" Book of Hierotheus " (see Orient. 1017, fol.

120 b, above, p. 893). [r^oo rt^aAx^ jxss.iA^re']

jLir^ tX^rdls . [r^jJCU.i ] ^r<lsa^o

th\r^.sa »n-sa ivj-s:i k*.! t % *■» [K'i-f^.a]

(^ A}^ ^ocn ju.idua [tr^iiif. ^ on"^ ]

[r<s^ rdlcD.i . . . .] re'i^M^K'.l ■ r<<^CUi.k&Jt.
cni-i\^ ^ Axak^K'.l .' ja90f<'A\r^i-»»<' i^za.vb.i
rtfL&i->i.[2^ .i»CUiJ3o.ior<'it ] rVteAK^.l

rdriAo^ ^rViO T^sTJcA ^[ ] ciAk*.!

ocpo . . .] r^jJ.-vsQ.i rc'icDCki .itoa<-ia^'i\^ >ira
(<i^o'i^r<l3 coiujs >i^^(< t<'^[ai i<h^OA^^ts
oruOJLr<'.l . . .] re^sa.T.^ rc^an Vaa->.i (<'i^v*.'to

Kli*.! pazs.l >:kio2i^ r(^-ii\g i^O . ..Ocn!L&

(altered into r^iisajva) rt'isao^.a .a^oioa.i

oA

iy^rCjur^ $h\S9 txsn r<:z->.vo.l

1206

APPENDIX A.

XLIX. Add. 7190. This manuscript is
probably of the xii*" cent.— P. 77, col. 1, 1. 30.
Read t<xii.i .^eoAi. .— P. 78, col. 1, six
lines from the foot. ^ stands for r^3i.i> .
—P. 79, col. 1, 1. 10. Basil the Great is
meant, who was bishop of Csesarea in Cap-
padocia. — P. 80, col. 1, 1. 20. Kead l^o

[r<'^]xa"'iA».i ^ i\ ■K' [K'ilj-ij'ijjrtf' r^h\ \ \ s.

k:z3j.i . No. 44. That is, John Climacus of
Mount Sinai. Col. 2, 11. 15 and 20. Eead
^en. ixi .—P. 82, col. 2, no. 72. On fol. 324 a
we read the words of the scribe, r^^ien ^sa
»\ jiooLX. rtf:°k\n jitti^^rC. See Add. 17,202,
fol. 16 b, from which volume he was evidently
transcribing. A leaf is missing after fol.
328, the lacuna extending from fol. 24 a,
col. 1, to foL 25 b, col. 1, in Add. 17,202.
Col. 2, 1. 38. Read ^cua)o.iore'A>.io .—P. 83,
col. 1, 1. 16. Eead \2kv*.s . Col. 2, 1. 5.
Read Klixjsavsa iun.i r<'v..-i_a , i. e. ,•%»
r<\ t *w . L. 12. Eead h\<\ca f<'<kj-&jBajss.i
and rC^oi. For "de resuscitatione Eunaxii,"
substitute " de Anastasio etmucho."

L. Add. 7191. The description of this
manuscript is erroneous. It is of the vii'''
cent., and contains the second half of the
first book of Peter's treatise against Damian,
foil. 1 — 41 (defective at the beginning, as
well as after foil. 1, 20, 22, 23, 37, and 41),
and the whole of the second book, viz. the
first half (identical with the contents of
Add. 14,603, see above, p. 586), foil. 42—
104 a (defective at the beginning, and after
foil. 47, 61, 65, 73, 94, and 102), and the
second half (capp. xxvi.— 1.), foil. 104 6—173
(defective after foil. 113, 119, 169, and 171.)

LI. Add. 7192. This description is also
erroneous. The manuscript is of the vii**"
cent. The leaf which was fol. 1, has now
l?een put in its proper place ^t, tbe. Qi\d of

the volume. It contains part of the second
half of the second book of Peter's treatise
against Damian, commencing near the be-
ginning of cap. xlii. (Add. 7191, fol. 150 b),
and ending in cap. xlviii. (Add. 7191, fol.
167 a). Foil. 1—50. The greater part of
fol. 5 has been torn away. — From fol. 51 to
the end is part of another manuscript of the
vii* or viii*'' cent.

LII. Add. 7193. The older portions of
this volume (foil. 51—56, 59—66, 68—86,
88—102, 107—114, and 117—121) are of
the xiii'^ or xiv**" cent., the rest of the xvi'**
or xvii*"". — Fol. 1 has been torn and
repaired at a recent date. Of the original
writing nothing is left bajt the words :
r^:i ^ r<li rd<o ....

K'ii^^a^ vyr^ re*»\\ij ^. ..... . K^ioa ^i

jLo . Page 85, col. 1^ 1. 9. Eead .vuir^.

LIII. Add. 7194. P. 85, col. 1, 1. 35.
Eead .^.i*viji3 .

LIV. Add. 7195

the xv"" cent.

LV. Add. 7196.
Eead irtlAArdlK'.

LVI. Add. 7197. Whether the manu-
script is the autograph of Elias, is doubtful,
especially as regards the Syriac portion ; but
it is certainly a contemporary codex, and the
Arabic translation may have been added by
himself. As now bound, there are lacunae
after foU. 2, 4, 5, 11, 16, 35, 39, 42, 52, 57,
61, 67, 74, 84, 87, 94, 98, and 103. FoU.
27, 92, 103, and 104, are much mutilated. —
P. 89, col. 1, 1. 14. The seal of the patriarch
is affixed to this note. L. 33. Eead vy.rtf

r^jjsa-x. p3 Klaa \o . L. 49. Eead ^t« ' •^■'
Col. 2, 1. 5. Eead o-^jba . L. 37. Eead
.iaoi iK'Q-t.i . Last line. Eead "exadversus
Senam." — P. 90, col. 1, 1. 19. Eead 1^ ^^ ,
and in 1. 20, .)Ji' . L. 26. Of this note there
is also the following Syriac counterpart :

The manuscript is of
P. 85, col. 2, 1. 26.

I

^^cv

.1 V n T.o

K'rtl'w yai wO ^r^ h\ y y~t

APPENDIX A.

1207

a\^^r^o (sic) r^'icuao A^ rd^a\ Ktoca
. (sic) r«l*0^ij^ tX^r^ ^ r<t Vf» ...OoaXM

L. 37. Read rtfAa* r^.i re'icajaeu., and in
the next line, i_JjJl *^ . L. 46. The manu-
script has jyo.J^l . Perhaps we should read
j^j^U, i.e. Mar Eugenius. L. 48. The
manuscript has ^j^jJ . The last words run
thus: ciL ^yLi U- jX<\ ^^ ^J-a^f!)]

LVII. Add. 7198. P. 91, col. 1, 1. 17.
Read o.ia^ ^^ r^ . . . . ».,r^.si . r^lisx .
After f<aA^ •-J^i add ^ aoAijLire^a

LVIII. Add. 7199. P. 91, col. 2, 1. 6.
Read yAx. and »*i-o\ . LI. 27 and 28. The
manuscript has r^_ii_3 . ytcaisr^ >'i-M.i
Asw.1 K'i4«rcl=» . L. 49. Read n'.'ii .—P. 92,
col. 1, 1. 6. Read ..oyaj.i ,

LIX. Add. 7200. This is a Nestorian manu-
script of the xii"* or xiii* cent. P. 92, col. 1,
1. 28. Read " Decii regis." In the subscrip-
tion the saint is called rt'to r^L.^ .^o^i^ .

—P. 93, col. 1, U. 9, 13. Por "Bar Cemes"
read "monachi." Col. 2, last four lines.
Pol. 112 contains part of the martyrdom of
Bar-samya of Edessa (for " et Dinam" read
" et judicem"); fol. 113, part of a dialogue
between the Catholicus and the chief of the
Magi ; and fol. 114, between itujirc' (ia**. ,
see p. Ill, col. 1, no. 14) and his disciple

LXI. Add. 7202. P. 94, col. 2, 11. 51,
54. ri'Auaii. is not Sarepta, nor indeed a
proper name at all. — Last four lines. In
reality we have here extracts from the pro-
logue (Add. 7201, fol. 2 a, at the foot), §§
1 — 3 ; and from Book I. (rdisa.Tu re'isjrtfso ,
Add. 7201, fol. 5 b), ch. 1, §§ 1—6; ch. 2,
§§ 1—6; ch. 3, §§ 1—3; ch. 4, §§ 1—5;

ch. 5, §§ 1—6; ch. 6, §§ 1, 2; and ch. 7,
§§1, 2. — On fol. 1 a arc exhibited sundry
alphabets, viz. p^'Auaire' ^rc, K'iu'ui:^. aIk*,

K'Aui-*.'!, and K'^asa&fio ^K" (see Land,
Anecd. Syr., t. ii., Add. et Emend., p. 13) ;
also, a note on the alphabets of various
nations, and another note on the words r^

T<hy-\n\\ ^K'iiiu (^^Ail \f\\r^\ r^^\h\ . —

On fol. 1 b are extracts regarding the
number of the children slain by Herod (S.
Matthew, ch. ii. 16), and regarding those
who* rose from the grave at our Lord's
crucifixion (S. Matthew, ch. xxvii. 52, 53).
— On fol. 2 a we find a section entitled:

r^cn& rCia^.t coA<Qj.'»->s'w A!\^, beginning:
cam yxtso . ms i&AO K'ivaai^^TOre' .ni^.-iA
vA r«lJL^ v^-so.1.1 rdnck >cnaH.j»K' i\-A.Mii ;

and also a note on Legion (S. Mark, ch.
V. 9).

LXII. Arund. Orient. 53. P. 95, col. 2, 1.
25. ReadvcQxlrs'. L. 29. Read cbrdxA^AAr^.
— On fol. 83 b is the following recipe for

making ink ;

> \ s .icuiorc' \ n »» A 'ai N

cnL&.

n&o : T<sn A^^i^ cn::,^niT^a : .i i '•am\ p^ Aioa
A2i^i A^isa co^.nlrC'o t^iajo (sic) trtl^^^uso
>^ co^.nJrt'o : >av^ -^tttt> mjjta .t&o : risn
>\r^ ^*^Q n y-a )aca.A^o :r^S9 jiKto ^r^^
ih\M GaJL^j<'o . . «S s^rc' .lA^O : ^ot^rC > -"^
>iu* :irdU(<' ^ CfAuo : rCsolr^ *^C^ ..nit
•^ofiolr^ .'Si^K'o : jjLi\s9 coi^^o : .il^ .iia<
.n^Kto : .Vi-^ vyi-M^ ca.&i_uO tr«l^i<b
)alz. . cn.Tuo cnll .vsojjarti'o : .T»i^ rCsn . —

P. 96, col. 1, 1. 39. This is the fragment on
the hours of the day and night, ^.jjio s -i

7 p

1208

APPENDIX A.

rf^i^O r^^.ir^.1 re'^eujA K'cnsoi, ^i^flor^.l
. KlAX.io reLsosoK'.i relax. Aa. ^K' rel*i>M..i
»^OOT_.Aw.rC' rdlA-.K'.l »\ rtd^o A^lC"^

. Ao . rdtj-*JL=s.t rs'Atcui.jB . L. 48. Eead

-^\ •\'^\ prcla . Col. 2, 1. 7. V\i\rj

^_<_acLj_a is "the patriarcli of Canobin."
On fol. 95 a, at the top, is a note of the
birth of a girl named Agatha, A.D. 1636:
K'Atrd-ij^p*' A. 1 1 \^ .i_Aa_so ,._rtf_>o

^iz^O oruaJU^ >^ ^j^i*vu Tcnx. >^ onujiCBta
50CU . — On fol. 1 a are two notes, in Karshuni,
the first of which was written by pre" .^ajcu
jaooi^^ ,._K[r3^salr<', and dated A.D. 1605 ;
and the second by ,iaA ysox^rs cnllre' jati

cn^^i^K', and dated A. D. 1624.

LXIV. Add. 7203. The date has been
altered, the words ,._a_i^ (sic) re'Aioi

>!*»«<' and^^re* being written over erasures,
and the word ^Kb after ^^^ scored out. —
P. 97, col. 1, U. 10 and 25. Read Ascari.

LXV. Arund. Orient. 60. See the Cata-
logue of the Arabic MSS. in the British
Museum, p. 474, no. MXLI.

LXVI. Add. 10,967. This volume has
been rearranged, and comprises : — 1. Two
vellum leaves, containing Deuteronomy,
ch. V. 24 — ch. vi. 21 and ch. ix. 4 — 27, ac-
cording to the Peshitta version, written in
a good hand of the ix* or x*"" cent. Poll.
1, 2. — 2. A mutilated paper leaf of the
xvi* or xvii"' cent., containing Pss, x. 17
— xii. 7, according to the Peshitta ver-
sion. Pol. 3.-3. A similar leaf, containing
Pss. xxix. 5— xxxi. 7, according to the Pe-
shitta version. Pol. 4. — 4. A vellum leaf,
containing, on the one side, S. Luke, ch!

xxiv. 39 — 53, according to the Peshitta ver-
sion ; and on the other, the title of the Gospel
of S. John, with an ornament. The writing
is of the X* or xi* cent. Pol. 5. — 5. A
mutUated vellum leaf from a Nestorian ma-
nuscript of the xi*** or xii"' cent., containing
Acts, ch. XXV. 23 — ch. xxvi. 21, according
to the Peshitta version. Pol. 6. — 6. A
vellum leaf, of about the x*"^ cent., from a
Lectionary, containing Acts, ch. x. 35 — 43,
Colossians, ch. ii. 6 — 16, and S. Matthew,
ch. X. 16 — 19, according to the Harklensian
version. Pol. 7. — 7. A paper leaf, from a
Nestorian Service-book of the siv"' or xv***
cent. On the verso, rdisa.ija -^-^^-i ni
K'ijiiaflij.i . Pol. 8. — 8. Two paper leaves
from a Nestorian Service-book of the xv*
cent., containing r^iaooj.T ^ K'^oi^.i ,
rc'ijscvfioi .1 .JC3.-VU.1 , and part of the T<£sa!^
^J^^^. m.-T-U.-!. Poll. 9, 10.— 9. Three
paper leaves from a Nestorian manuscript
of about the xv"" cent., containing hymns.
PoU. 11— 13.— 10, A leaf from a Nestorian
manuscript of the xv* or xvi**" cent., con-
taining hymns. Pol. 14. — 11. Part of a
paper leaf, from a Nestorian manuscript of
the xiv"" or xv"* cent., containing hymns,
r^."ui^.l r^-ioQi,.! Kdia . Pol. 15. — 12. Two
vellum leaves, written in double columns, in
a good Estrangela of the ix*'' cent., contain-
ing a portion of the works of Gregory Nazi-
anzen (see Add. 14,548, foil. 29 i— 31 V).
PoU. 16, 17.-13. A letter of ^r^ .ioa
ca.r^.iea to the bishop Abdal-Aziz of Mosul,
in Karshiini. Pol. 18.

CODICES CARSHUNICI.

I. Add. 7204. P. 99, col. 2, 1. 30. Before
jaooj^rdiii^K' add ,is3 . L. 32. Before
♦Icuaoilri' add >Ar!l2i^r!dr<', L. 34. Delete

>^r(i\lr^K'. L. 35. After coLlri' -'v'
insert J^ard^ j»aLicu> ,v»a i^i . -ireto

I

I

APPENDIX A.

1209

II. Arund. Orient. 7. P. 100, col. 2, 1. 34
The manuscript has cfA1<a>r^^ . L. 42. The
manuscript has oArdlrcb. L. 55. Eead
^au» and ■flmi\'\ . — P. 101, col. 1, 1. 1. Eead
cnL]i<A r^oc^x^a . — Fol. 209 is a leaf from
a juridical treatise.

III. Add. 7205. It is of the xvi"^ or
xvii* cent. P. 101, col. 2, 1. 6. Eead
A I \jr^rc. L. 17. The manuscript has
cni^r^. L. 18. After Klioar^ add .oio .
L. 19. After >l-.a»aXr^ several words have
been smeared over with ink, so as to render
them illegible.

IV. Add. 7206. P. 102, col. 2, 1. 1.
Eead ird—sar^L-sa . L. 7. Eead r^-so—l
^■iiuiptf'. L. 13. Eead rdsi^ioA^ . L. 34
Eead r^cA^ .—P. 103, col. 2, 1. 41. Eead
JjjJ' Joe ^_^Ut .—P. 105, no. f. This is a
riddle. In 1. 27 read r^h\h\xs3 ,en .-v^ .

V. Add. 8998. The writing is Nestorian.
P. 106, col. 2, 1. 5. jcire'.Tsa is an Arabic
plural of the Syriac word t<x.^:^:sa .

VI. Add. 7207. P. 107, col. 2, 1. 10.
Eead cQ_._ja_^.>iA\ird__Xr^. L. 13. Eead
(iLx-iio (sic).— P. 108, col. 1, 1. 28. Bead
coAtnilr^ cnLlr<' aLsalsk . Last line. Eead
rc'i\«»>M^ . Col. 2, 1. 10. Eead ""\^\iT7 (sic).

L. 12. Eead " Gangrensis." The manu-
script has, however, reaUy r^i^^a^ .

VII. Add. 7208. P. 109, col. 2, 1. 27.

Eead ^u^duaoi (t^^oiLJ). LI. 33 and 41.
f-i-arc'TJkArc' J)o^r^L^ = i^]j>i\ {j^j^ , "the
(mogt famous) knight of both 'Iraks (al-
'Arabi and al-'Ajami)."

VIII. Add. 7209. P. 110, col. 2, 1. 12.
Eead rs'irCcn^p^Lr:', i. e. Ijl^l (incorrectly
for L>L^1).— L. 50. Eead .li^toirc^io.ir^.
—P. Ill, col. 1, no. 16, cor^rirsa (iiUU,)
means " conversation, dialogue." Col. 2,
11.9,10. Eead ,cn and cor^rt^o. L. 13.
After -pr^r^ add ^rdlr^.

X. Sloane 3031. P. 112, col. 1, 1. 23.
For ArdiurslirCo read ArCiiAre^ArCo (J«^^lj).

APPENDIX B.

I

The Mandaitic Manuscripts in the British Museum.

I.

Paper, about 12|- in. by 8J, consisting of
316 leaves, namely, the first or rigbt-hand
half (NTDiiOj foil- 1—234, and the second or
left-hand half (n'?NDD), which is written in-
versely, foU. 235—315 (or, vrith separate
pagination, foU. 1—81). A leaf is wanting
at the commencement of the second half.
The writing is neat and regular. This volume,
which is dated A.H. 1148, A.D. 1735—6,
contains —

The Sidra Bahba («m «"iTd) or Oinza
(nuo), the principal rehgious work of the
Mandaites,^ which has been edited by Nor-
berg, under the title of " Codex Nasarseus,

■ On the language, literature and religion of the
Mandaites see, in particular, Petermann's " Reisen
im Orient" (Leipzig, 1860—61), Bd. ii., pp. 81 and
447 ; Herzog's " Real-EncyclopEedie fur protestan-
tische Theologie und Kirche," Bd. ix., p. 318, art.
Mendaer; Euting in the " Zeitschrift der Deutsehen
Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft," Bd. xix., p. 120;
Noeldeke, "Ueber die Mundart der Mandaer" (Got-
tingen, 1862) ; and an article by Noeldeke in the
"Gottinger gelehrte Anzeigen" for 1869, St. 13,
p. 481.

Liber Adami appellatus," and more recently
by Professor Petermann of Berlin (Leipzig,
1867).

The first half commences thus, fol. 1 a :

^*mD^* ^nxai:^ (sic) iinboi N^ix'^n Nn-'/iN^ M-nn:in
nK^^<m ^tym Kinyi s-iniz?"! vh^^rw ^Iroi^^^
in p-imr )xbnb N^^in^j n^ndsh puNun v^yb
uv bv^ 0 liniJKD in k^hn' ix by\ © '?K'7^<■nD
ns K'J^<D^<a "■mw bin 0n^*^^<K; ns '?k'?ni"id

N''jn Dxin-m Dxrixna nn^ bv\ © x'-jxaso N-ija
nu liiTKaw bv KST/YTi ^■^m xijndi -l^<^:^*
n^n K^^*D''D yb^rvTt ^'imj vs\vh:i pj^s^V^Ji nnjo
K"''n Dw'pn Kii'D inxn"? nVso^Kn © n'^irrji n>tt
D^<nNm © b'^yn^. xdnq^d nb'in^jn n"''nqinp

" Where the manuscripts exhibit the form 0 A. ,
we represent it by N ; but where they have i? ol , we
use n (n)- It is not always easy to decide which
form is intended by the scribes.

APPENDIX B.

1211

■ €•) «^d'?n x\nb']y-f pn^NnND nont iiyb2
The second half commences with the words
Klioa NK'na ^<^3ND (s^e Petermann's edition,
p. 2, 1. 22).

At the end of each half is the following
note, stating that the manuscript was written,
A. H. 1148, A.D. 1735-6, hy Tahya Bihram
bar Adam bar Yahya Adam, for Hadath bar
Kasim bar Hadath. We give it as it stands
at the end of the first half, fol. 234 a, with
the yarious readings from the second half.

N''"'N-n2{NJ n pn^N-jj^bn k'J^dd p^a^sjoi xnanjxj
13 D«iiTa " ^''-ns*' •'xn-i k3« N"Naj<n T^b•)y^^ x^a^i

•)2 Dxi •'xn-i na i«"nN'"=''xm na nokt "'^*l-l -in
nn Nost ■'j^a-i -13 dhih dsd ^nit -a «^^nx' '>^<3"l
n'DJNn KQoy toj<^joi k^hjnd n^px"? ^<"^N' 'Nm

x-iNDH xiTD vhy 3K"r3"i ^*pTr nj^n^i N^nn
^<^a'7N2 ND»«D'Di KJN-i3-r n'?"'wnn N/Ti3N"in
nuian -in n-'oxp in /iNtNn 'lariD inn-'K-nnrT
inND njx''j'n xnnj<t -in D^*•l^"•n in :<nn^<T in
ia n"?:? n>D:^<^ ^^bj^-na -in Miinn 'h'-k/n'i^no'i
i»nD -in D«ix lanv -in iM-Tji*n''D TKnoxn k-itd
M^*f»Ntt' in T^-ln'tt'^«-l^«^ -in -i^sn: ■^n'■^^*^D^<!y
KHi^mg nj«'3o l*n^«n''^ -in 'D^tyw -in tn^^-in
mnv -in I'ty"? n2H^ "innvn kii'd p n!?n^D:Nn
N''jw:i«n nj^'i-'n "°!y^*-lN^ in ']i"init d^<ij< -in -r^nx^
'Nm in f<:Knv ^*'^^<' 'xn-i n k-itd p n'?NDJKn
-in DNnxnD Dj^ii* "•xn-i in iN^nnNn ^*'•^N' in d«i
N-n in N'^^<t d>4in ^xni in ° xm in DNirrn 'Nni
in K"n in dnihu dni« >^im in iK-nn^n 'Km in

* «nD'::"3'i X'^xm yb^n . *• n>nn> , a com-

mon variant. « Wanting. "* From 3NnN1

is wanting. ' ISDDK , a common variant.

° tt* . " Generally N"m3 , in one word.

nxn K1TD p j*D3Nn'N''?'Nmn n3«'i»3 dni in dkd
'»ni in iN'n3K3 kttn' 'n3i 13 dki ^n31 rh^

n3K'J'3 NTIN' 13 DND 13 NTIN' 13 D»irT3 13 'DKIK

'i"K3 iNDDN KJO'^nm wnd'jnk?'? KD3Nn N'^'Nmn
'u^M 13 in"? I'itw 13 Njm' DN1K nniiyim

NIKTIK' naN'JO DN1iT3 13 wink; 13 1"nN3 13

K31 iirrxrD 'isnn 'Nn^iTo nn p ndjnh

'N31 13 N"n 13 DNirrU •'N31 NI'PNI ND«1"«

N^'p'Nmn njK'jo N^n 13 'N3i 13 k'3nt dni»
XTpNi NQxn N3in N1TD "10 NJnin «iNm
DND 'K31 xn3"'nNjn 'rin3» 13 Njp^n Ninn^w
n^px"? x''nK' iNni in x^nxt ••Km in d»i»
DKD/Kni nnx n^xDJKn kdov njN^joi kiukd
in KONt >Nni in dkik dkd *Nni in k^niti^
ID NDiny ra^'j^m kiund n^px"? kttk' 'Nni
KJNJpn n^K^rn DKirr3 13 dnd 13 nttn^h kitd

13 "^UM 13 'riliTir 13 DKD HTDX' iT^NDJKn

'iKiiT-n in '"pinin kont in unjj* in dj*i»
nnn^is'jn xinK N-Nitrnn nitd id n'7«DJK i^kp
DKD in !?in'?in dk/ikhd noity " r\byn iKinn
K'HK' DKn nbNDJKn lO'DKg^ DKriKHD in DKirrn
DKirP3 DN1K Ntt'^i^^Np nnxi ° pimt ^um 13 dnd
iNn xnTD riji p KnntyxD N''3Nt 'K31 13
b^yri Tvyw n^d^khdi kjnd'pkc' n kitd iirrNro
>*n'?KD n'^KDJxn N':Nn>:in xriND ]d ktin' 13
Kimn N1TD iNH N'^'xm3 d>*ik ktt K^Kii^iKjn
njK'rn °n''7"'^w ttnj« j^'-nj*' 13 D^*^K '•k31

13 ^13'?13 ynr\)m 'K31 1K'N31 "n'PNDJn 'I'-^DU
N1TD ID NDiSn NinXt rUN'J'3 1J<'K3 DK1»

^'7^<D3K^ n^iNtno D«irr3 13 'iiimt DNnxnon

X1TD p •K'XnnHnty DN1S 13 1K>«3 '•X31 ni3

'•^»31 DKn ^'?i<D3^* wkhv k^hn" 13 ^''?^*1ttr^
Kwnn KiTDH 'N'^*nn^"n» dnix 13 in-N3
n Nnt:^ijnND 13 now 13 N^Nnr^i nnKi3

N1TD p N'''?'i*m3 DN1N 13 NTTN' n'jKDJN

n^ND^NH tnfiyv DND 13 "pimt iNim N^xann

Generally with n . "^ DN1 . " IN'ND .

•i^ . * «m'D . ^ Omits n . K nxn .

" Omits p . ' jinuK . J n't . * ^n!?u .

• i«ino . " n!?in . ° nn . » n'Vkcio' .

' 1NDW . " n't .

7q

* if ,

1212

.APPENDIX B.

^'ri'tt' DXirra in njK na ^a^-nn n7ii*-ii n'J^d^d
t2 ttn3^♦ na Vuvn nnn-^2 n'Jsdnd Nnxa^n

I — iv "• roNr N«m NHKni;' "onb^^b iont N^^m Tpx3

«'an wiao «::nn NK^Nin"? nd^ni n'-iyn io
NO'j TD Ninx'n pDi pm Nn3Stt''T «arn K"n
vmN") x':«D/ii ND Nn^tya ]nty«/in xinx' inn

[Add. 23,600.]

II.

Paper, about 12| in. by 9, consisting of
277 leaves, namely, the first or rigbt-band
balf, foil. 1 — 200, and tbe second or left-
band balf, foil. 201 — 277 (or, witb separate
pagination, foil. 1 — 77). Several leaves at
tbe beginning and end are mucb stained
and torn, and two are wanting after fol. 200.
Tbe writing is good and regular, of tbe xviii"*
cent. Tbis volume contains —

Tbe Sidrd Mabba or Ginza.

Tbe first balf commences tbus, fol. 2 a:''

■ n^NnNnxb , without n .
-a pKDNtv p «3D»ND aNJii'T Knn'xxn riNin'i

p'jKWT X'XDnxp nn KDN^ty NIX p Din 'NDND

\nn N»'m i^nid inio pn N>n3NDb N''n'T Nnxn

" DKpKnDy ^'ih p»^Di DNpNriDyi •^^<^^<nDy Din
inn iNnxn 'xinon Ninso NnviW Kastynxn'T nov

nwsyb N2N'ir3!<n'T NnTtt^l N'OVjf JNVD'T NinN'

.N'TJOiy iin'jiD^ pst N"ni N':NDnv|onm noyi nd^n
<■ The lacunffi are supplied from the second half.

©nKa]t> la KJCNm^] Df*"7« i^2vb^'] orwyv ns
KiNrr] nn d«d '•Kim'?'! 0 [raox*] ns nsa-'o ocybi
DNTNi DN■r^«^ [n^*D''D] • "'x'?n"'u>'?i 0 ^*•'J[NaxD
pnn D«-r« nhn"?! © ]^ddk'> x^ji [^Tinn DKinxna-v
ri[n''Naiiy ■?;;] K2ii"'n'': x^'^nn Ni:xm 0 [nKD''D] -11
. m N'JNt:^ «!nj<b3 ps'^b^ji rrtjo /lu
It ends, on fol. 200 b, witb tbe words
nnVJl li^n^Ka pn'ptDl (Petermann's edit.,
p. 394, 1. 4).

The second balf commences tbus, fol. 2 a :.
xmran N^a'^j* p k"«-oij »u-i xmn tin-'xawn
Km^^<n xmoK ^*n^«n1:; imbo «ij<b:?n ^n'-nj*'
^nvh^ lr\ nvity^v ns raoN'' "^y " x^x'djj^n p''aN!y>
'\)Xi}^±> ixm-ij Kai 0 n}<a>D in pinn dnim
j<-i«a iin>* yr\^Ty ^^^^b i^mai ^>»p^i^n''n•r

[interlined N^3^<"T] iiniD PJ-'H l«a 0 Nm3NTl

It ends, on fol. 77- b, with the following
imperfect note, stating that tbe manuscript
was written by Bibram Sam bar Yahya
Yuhanna bar Adam Zibrun for Yasmin path
(i. e., daughter of) Simath.

rn^«ij''?n i^-'jNDD p«^y^<3a^ xn^a-iN/i "'Khnh Kron
^<n2VJ^<Jn rn'Ni:!^'? KTnriNn ^«-l^Npi<^ nondxjh
DSD D^^inu >^<a■) ^<J^< n'^nd^h r^b^y1 «j>« i^ini*
xm"n:i^«:l ^<tJ'J•»^ aba^ inn N^j^nv n^hk' '•Kn-i la
YN"im a^'^nn avia^ Kim:;n 3«^^*ny xn^j Kin
K"'3j<-i HTva nj^ny ^*■'3N''«^J^<a•'n ypxm ^<n•'a^^{n
to*n-i xaKayi x-'b^'? nxtn >*ij''X ^<a^"o ntj^j^ ikid
-II ^i''''^n xi^Nan xawn xnj*?yi N^nn xiy-iNtya
-in anyw -in s'i'^ibdh -in inn-ii in pnn dj^ik ^^*m
NHi^an nxpN"? (sic) Knx-inn ia(?)n x-inKt -in -)'i:xi
^J^"'^«tox^ K^nn kijkd K^'^p^nxu^ -nnxo n"'Jn^jo
xn'"? i^HD ^4JNa^N^a^ x^n^xa^j^ty -rxn"? n^DJNn
Npin nf*nny X'-'^nn i4t:Kan /ixja'i^nai N^'-nn
snj* "-NbH nsn y^iJ^'"' n^'?nw ixnn k^^nd

* In the second part, N^n't:'^1 .
^ Interlined nbnb N^Nino .

APPENDIX B.

1213

bmby yy^n T^a uHiik ^j<ai inn «in ^NDiron
N-iTD rmn KDWi JT'DJNi Wiii^ /T-no ^*o^D
N"'nm-i K^D^xn D^*J^^<m b^yni naw ikd«t n'^'inpt
NninsNDn hqw[ ^*QW1 ndutxj ynn N-imjn t<>'>*^y

n^^nn NijxD N'7puMtyi n-'DJNn «'l:r^<3^^ TMH''y:>
now nxD-'Dn kit-d p j-T'DJ^n K^^^taxn
-in KJ^<^v D^*^^i^ nn^-in vdd>«' ^*n•ln2i^iDn
i»-i'p«'''i DKi -Q m:n N'-nN'' -a innn -ii t«'nK^
Kjt*nv ix-ixa x-'nK' '•xm in DN/isno ^«n

p XDjsn -nn«D k'^jk-'jo Knxinn N"'jn p vinn
"jioNDn x-n^D

[Add. 23,599.]

III.

Paper, about 12| in. by 8f, consisting of
266 leaves, namely, the first or rigbt-hand
half, foil. 1 — 197, and the second or left-hand
half, foil. 198 — 266 (or, with separate pagi-
nation, foU. 1 — 69). The writing is clear,
but inelegant. This volume, which is dated
A.H. 1240—1, A.D. 1825—6, contains—

The Sidrd JRabbd or Ginzd.

The first half commences thus, fol. 1 a :

xmoj* Nnxmy pn'pim K^^*^yn i^n'-n^*' irmi'^i
riNnxm sn-ttn Jiio;;") vn^V) vh'im^ Kmnsn
in DK"t»< ^*^^^'? ixhiTX^^ ^<^^Na«^ p'^y^m ik^.'h
Viym uv b7\ © kikh in D^*^^* n^< bv^ o xi^n
''vhiVTi} by\ © Nixn ns xixn '^<^^<t "jjn © xisn ns

KiNn in D^*^^<

■•NnK^i ©

Tis"'?'':'! n-'u-ji n-n pn-NDit:?'? n-'^i'/i"*: ^<"'^^n xuxoi

n^*^y ^<m Ditr ^yn ^*nxD'D p'?in'ji x'jNty xstx^n

^'n^nn ^<J^<13^ -^birv:! xm^D r'?^*^ nx/im xpin

. ^ © NO''!?iyin no pn^xaw ynn^ji

At the end, fol. 196 h, is the following note,
stating that it was written, A.H. 1241, A.D.

1825—6, by Adam Yuhanna bar Sam bar
Bihram for Colonel Taylor, the British Resi-
dent at Bagdad (Ul »i^^^U).

rwn ^»D'?^<^ i<>nNttrnBNi j^o'^nd i^sdn rwn

KD1T NpJX-'QI XSTKIDI X-JNn N'2» »3« D'DJNn

piThiij^!? N-'jiinxn NiBxpxi KnnnjNj 'Nn«n
K"'••^*n:i^*Jn pn''>»ij"''? (sic) xo^oa p-iy«30i »oxd«31
Kj«nv D«iK '•Km j*JK N''■'^*^^}^ n^inn «:s Nin»
nj^px"? (sic) in pinn dkik in DKinu in dkd in
jiJND^NK? iNn"? r)''D3Nn n<n tyn n:^j-m ^<'D'al*n
^nn-D iv6on KD^'^Ntyi kiin'' Nrim WD'Nnoi
NnH^y^«^w KJixn^mKo KnNDi KDh»Di xmtt' nino
J^^DJ^«^ ^«J^< kju n•''?^<n inn wp}<ji xn'pND xm»
nVixnn K/imKin K1^*on ntjo r'i*nn r6y
'^'■^vhv Nuiii K''D'?Kn DN/iNm i^'ow i^nKi

inn Niinjn
n/^^<1n k'jj^qxd NiNnn ^<1TD io n^v n'Djxn
D^>n«na "'xni i<'?«DJ^*n N':«jjh»n njN-rn iK^son
NDjNn nn«D n:>*''j'n oxinu in nxi«^ in ^*3^«m'
NJpKn Ninn3}«j NipNi KDj*ii «nin kitd p
Di<ij< XTTj*' "'^*n1 in j*jKni' D^*D •'^*n1 Kirrni
p i*DJ« inn T'n^DN^ nj^^jo pinn D^in^n in
vm vi'nytkrb^^v i^n"? i<Dj« inn n^tysx^n nitd
in n^<1^»J in □^<^^«n K'',n^<in jixd'd xixn
Din njN"'j^n d^^nd in t^ in (?iis3KD) ii:ij«a
inn K1•'p^<1 kdnii xnin kitd p x^xd3»
ji^nx'' in D«i ■'xni in ^<JN^v nttx^ ^xm
K"''?'nin n:x''j^n DNnj^no d«ij< '^<n1 in iN^Jinxn
^*"'^«■• in D^♦1 'xni i^'bn nx n nito p «DJsn
DJtin'n ^i<ni in Dxn>«nD d«i» ■'xni in ix^roNn
x:!j<d'?}<u' iv(rh vt'hiivy^'n ^«'''?'^1n nj^'-j-n n^tf in
Nix''n«'' njN'jo D'K'XJ in pi"? i-'ijw in ix'xb
NDxn xnin xii-d pn^N^^a sm pin p Koj^n
in D^*1na■'xn1 inn Ki'nni ^*ipl*7l ^<1n''TJ^<J ki^pni
nJ^»-J''n ^*■''^1n "xni in N^nsr dxin '»«ni in x-'n
pmnx in ni^^i nonii xni wnin i«ni N^^'snin
n^<p^«'7 nont ^xni in d«in dnd 'xni xnn''t3^♦Jn
DSD •'Nni T^n^ n'^SDJsn Noiny nj«'joi xnjxo
KiiT) p XDin:i? njN'jo DSi« D^*D •'xni in XJ^<^v
sji«jpn nJ^<'':D Dsin'n in Di*D in vm'^'^
D«iN in "pu^n in pinn in dnd N'ns-' n^^JDJ^<n
rts^ iNin^n in bin'jin K^nst in tt?i:K in
Knii^Kjn Ninxn N'j^ir^nn sitd p i*''?NDji<n

1214

"D DND N'^ns'' nun ^6^*D3^*n -io'd«^ DJ*n«na ti
»«ai in D«-)nu dnik av^v^np nnat innn Vu^n
N-iTD Tin^^ro ni*n Nm-D inn p ^»^K^»^«o »oxt
n'7ND3«n NJ^non annQ p x^nx' la "puTrn

njx'j'D x-'^N^ty ttnjx x^nx^ "in dni>< •'xai K:mn
l«'Nn ami* in jniind 'j<a-i ii«»^N3n rhav^ii "J'gpin

"•Nan N^^KiKrn nii'd p K^-'K/nisity Dx^^* in l^<'^*n
DNit* 12 iN'Ki "sa-i DNn ^^NDJ^*^ K:iNnv >*'n><^
13 ^*J^«^v^ nn«-in ^♦1^<^^ j^n^D p N^xmisw
x-bmD DK1K in «T7«' n'^NDjxn xnty^DND xoi<T
(foi. 197 a) DND 12 pirrr "^^<^m ^*•'^<tt?nn Km^D la
11 "p'/Tty 12 DKii* in K^nK' n'?KD:Nn kixixd
DNi» 11 ariik' vhHViU'n wwpn dxik Dxinu
^iMH nn«ii K^j>*a«a xn^iyn nii^d p K^^mi
11 «"'nx'' n'pNDJNn b'Ti'^v ii D^t1rT■'l ii ^'):n ii

NJN1XJ D^«D DXIiT'in NII^D p N^'p^mi Dl*1«

DND ^*"'^^*^n ^n^<1l^ j^iixn nii^d ia nbxDJNn
ri«T «'»^m N'''?^*J^^<^^«'7 i^nx^n xnxDX") ij^iind ii
pxtyN^n x^Nii^jx^n Na^* l*■'l^*n n'd>n uabab
Nnxny pnSi"? iokt >*^''m Tp«3 x''''n''i DinyD
^ iD pxt i*'"rn

j^ JD

K1TD rwn D^<p^<nDJr tt^n"? Kp^Di nxiiNriDV
Nu?«n'? xaVxi n^KT'i la Nn^N"?:^ xjriiNin xixan
^<l^<tyl^*^ N^axnn xavi n"'Tt ^<pn j^jia*'! i:;nn
xriTiyi ^<n^*J^ 1^<^^* inn ixm bxi^^n Kinxu
T-iiNi rJ^><ayi s^'?^» n«3tt^ by ^<nK inn xriSNttrn
i«i« ^i*•'Nl1^* iv^Kixpn (sic) ixnxij* N^:t:? xim
Tin'Nwii "jiT "^^DNi N"'''nn xuxai p^■'^<^^<^ir xa'px
n xn^Nii Ki:i><in j<in«i >*nxai:^'jn nii k:j<i
Wi*''n''i:;i niin^jh M^xnai i^x^j ii ixaxna
. w» in^ Kis«i D^i-'m Ntt'Ki nix-T ^nj^m
The second half commeiices on fol. 2 a,
thus : —

"'h^ij^a
NiN^ya
xnnjn ^ip'7^» p k^'-xhij «ui i^Trn p^^^<awl
^<m^Nn ndidx khxii:; pnbii ^i1><'?n xn-'/iN'
© «"iKn 11 D«i« N>^n^ n'hirr''i x^ndnh p^Niyi
iNpx'jT'ni isttii"? iNHj^j NixnjiE) ><ij<n "Kii^r^i . i^T

APPENDIX B

IKa

©NniiKin KiNa "piK inKn n^*■)^ ^^»JTla^

.Ht) y\yn

At the end, fol. 69 a, is a note similar to
that quoted above, but giving the date A.H.
1240.

^<n1lK1n ^<1^*an kitd r?>*n nKnNnD:^ diji
iNDN^n KlN!yl^*^T Kn^<^n''^ ^*avl nxapxriDTi
rl1^41 ^<aJr rnixn nj^jty"? ^*a>^»J ^kinh xinx^i
n'?kdjk N-'-'KiiK ir^xii^pn a^ba ixriKix n'-jk?
^<ll^*::in K^xnai ''NtyD^*J^ kjt-kii iNtt?i*gn kpi
KttTKH) TI1K1 1X1JK1 Ni:7N3i KJ>< m^ N12{^*l D'-i^m
iNi^ D^DKi b'biip DN1JP ^in nan ly-'S-'n^p f ^^ii
i- -<D T!yij<t ««n"i Kjnn-'i^m Nmi p

The leaf which is prefixed to the second
half, seems to have belonged to a copy of
the Kolastd. It contains, on the recto, a
series of names of persons ; and on the
verso, the names of the planets and of the
signs of the zodiac ^ (with an interUneal
translation by Colonel Taylor), and the con-
cluding note, which is dated A.H. 1002,
A.D. 1593-4, though the leaf is in reaKty
not older than the rest of the volume.

>»iNa
Ki>»tt'a

11 NONT 0 JiKa''D 11 iN'nixi Ki^xa ixnij^
vmn 11 Jim nanrr © Knnyii ii Ki"'ni © kinh
0 '7•'y''1t'^<l •'xra ii 11l^<ly•l kvt ix'^xiy © khxt
N^ji iK'?JT'tyi D><r)Kna © i><t Nn^^<a ii m^a
© pNnDii D^*1^u © nm ii niNn'' © xjvxn
ntvav 11 XTr ii dnik © i^ni ii ixik^ tii
11 D^*1.Tl D^iD © iM:inn ii dkiiTI d>*ix © }*-'Tt
ihinjK 0 xp^»1 11 Kia«i ^«'^^*'' © "px^Nna
11 ^ivi © x"'Ki ns Nixn © nxa^D ns xn^Niaii
© ^*1N^ x'-Ji n^-\m} ^*^Nty1 ^^<^rD dni © ixni
D«D © J^^*J^a ii DNin^i © Kvr intok ii kttn''
Jihia^D 1^«^J^* ii ^<••JJ^*T ij<'ni © r\)xim} ii ni-'nd

I }D

© raoK"' 11 Ni:><:t£r © xixn ii ^*nTl<1XJ^ 'Kwr
K^rxi © Nin-'n n3 xjvxn © nxa^Kp:; ii Niaj^i

* See Noldeke in the " Zeitschrift der Deutschen
Morgenlandischen Gesellsehaft," Bd. xxv.,p. 256.

APPENDIX B.

1215

una'' 0 niiiHv ^4n^i^y la ii^nno ©k^vmh -)i
Nwn "12 K^'?*^;^D tt;i:K © xi^n ttnj^ nhnt la oain

Jupiter

Mercury Mars Moon

injy jn'3 NT'D

Sun

^

«*■>

Saturn

Venus

/i«n^^

Cancer

Gemini

Taurus

Aries

Scorpio

Libra

Virgo

Leo

Pisces

Aquarius

Capricomus

Sagittarius

^<J^DX'Np'?■l n'Tin KiJNon KJiiDn^i"?! H'^n qw by
vf^^ii^ b^rl^'\i!^ ^o^nn Tl^^^<D^tt^'?1 ><ipx' KDKnnn

xn«D KD^i^D ^<^^Nb^ Dininnx xdktt Ki'^Knni

rmb XTDiN/i Kim xmn kijsd n'pnxjDKjD mn

K^KDiKp H'nn K3>* DKJK KDK-ia by i^'b ^b•^•'n
Km NDKi iiabiiDb y'^2iiv^ koikii k-'B^k^h
IKik"?;; Na'?K*'-r n/iwi Dim noiu; kiki^d K-nmn
p TiJt K^iyxj ixnrxiJKai ]iiMiby n^-in-'Di xtysKj
lijt Kny^ji Nn^iyDn Kty-ixty -rxn'^x piaiyi x^Knjxa
(sic) mjnNOK n'vny\ a-nn^ K^jan N^Nnn ijtikoi
N^jt^TKB VJK1 Knrr-r NjKTr^iy l^*^Ka^a^ K^xni
TrrBJK K3n-n xttfXiJKni kjiksktik Kav "jo
'7'JT'tt' Ko'pKan Km'jjyn D'''?'^ik'? kdni ^^*•'K^K^y
n'?:inKn") myn nais p iN'^s^V^Dai iK^nx-ri K^nxn
IK-iNpK'? n'?p'3Na'i n'?'nKa xvr iNixn Kix-r by
XJK3 ]Q H2^vm by r^2n:i'n xipx^ ^mnj
lyijNi yn^tyi ^^n^nn iin'xb'Knn KriKaKrjn
K'TTi xa^btt^in nu NOKD N-iriKn pn-^aw;; xiNtt^a
^ ■ \D lONr

[Add. 23,601.]

IV.

Eighteen paper leaves, most of which are
much soiled and mutilated, belonging to
different manuscripts of the Sidra Mabba or
Ginza.

1. Foil. 1, 2. Two leaves, 13 in. by 8|,
neatly written, of the xvii"* or xviii*'' cent.
Beginning: rhTr:^ gn ^im K«n n pmKaiT»3
'NiKT^i 0 JiKa-D Kixn "n. k^kitc dk-tn rhnb
ytn'^^i ^vhrx^ 0 K^jxaxa wsn n3 K'^Na^a
^N^KTiai pnnm yr\rv\ --KnT) paoKi Dxirrm
DxriNnai KTrK"" iN'7'1 0 KONa^a n'-ji KosaKai
nKa''D Kixn Dy'71 0 ttnjnNa x^n dnii Nj^nr'
pnn'n xj^m' DKn^nai dkd ^nhnS 0 nvnvca ns

• Ft K-'^n n Kijxai 0 /iKa-'O xwn K'n Nwm

See Petermann's edition, first half, p. 1 —
p. 5, line 8.

2. Poll. 3, 4. Two leaves, about 12 1 in.
by 8f , inelegantly written, of the xviii"*
cent. See Petermann's edit., first half, p. 5,
1. 2— p. 8, 1. 16.

3. Pol. 5. A leaf, 12| in. by 8|, neatly
written, of the xviii"" cent. See Petermann's
edit., first half, p. 391, 1. 7— p. 393, 1. 4.

4. Pol. 6. A leaf, 12 in. by 8^, neatly
written, of the xviii"* cent. See Petermann's
edit., second half, p. 125, 1. 1 — ^p. 127, 1. 8.

5. Poll. 7, 8. Two mutilated leaves, about
12 in. by 7|, neatly written, of the xviii""
cent, (see no. 8). The contents of fol. 7 are
identical with those of Petermann's edit.,
first half, p. 270, 1. 16— p. 271, last line; and
those of fol. 8 with p. 284, 1. 18— p. 286, 1. 3.

6. Poll. 9, 10. Two mutilated leaves, about
12 in. by 8, neatly written, of the xviii'*"
cent. See Petermann's edit., first half, p. 348,
1. 3— p. 349, 1. 21, and p. 351, 1. 17— p. 353,
1.10.

7. PoU. 11, 12. Two mutilated leaves,
about 12J in. by 7|, neatly written, of the
xviii"" cent. See Petermann's edit., first half,
p. 360, 1. 14— p. 362, 1. 8, and p. 364, 1. 7—
p. 366, 1. 6.

7b

1216

APPENDIX B.

8. Fol. 13. A mutilated leaf, apparently-
belonging to no. 5. It contains part of the
colophon, showing that the manuscript
was written at Shushtar, A.H. 1178, A.D.
1764—5.

9. Pol. 14. A mutilated leaf, inelegantly-
written, of the x'VTii*'' cent. See Petermann's
edit., first half, p. 171, 1. 8— p. 172, last Hne.

10. The following fragments perhaps be-
long to some other work of a similar cha-
racter; at least we have not succeeded in
identifying them with portions of the Sidrd
Babbd, as edited by Norberg and Peter-
mann.

a. Pol. 15. A mutilated leaf, the half of
which has been torn away from top to bot-
tom. The writing is good, of the xviii*
cent. On one side a section ends with the

words : j^nKTiNi"? "]

K[D] T}wys \\rhyy-\ ^yp n^ishx"?;

and another begins: N'-Cn K'-^m rl^''^<a^tyl]

vi.'b ii'ytw Kiinj 2><")^N^D

nN'xn ND^Ni •rr\tn>'n Kiinj

^*■^JNJty^<'? ^<■l^* i(y\>v n)^v:t>

^<a-l K3'?Na'? n'?-iNat*i KnjNii

b. Pol. 16. A mutUated leaf, neatly writ-
ten, of the xviii*'' cent. On the recto a section
begins : [^*-)^]^J 2^*^^^4^D K'-m x''^nn prrxawLa]

u^nKni u^'A'p Ka^*•'n nso"? brh n

■^-b'^b ^*^a^<^ i:kq n^dkt v^'b'^b y^ ^<a

b^ynn Kia"?** kjid-'D iNtjxj ^r•l^< D'?n

"^raj^n

c. Poll. 17, 18. Two mutilated leaves,
neatly written, of the xviii"^ cent. On fol.

17 « a section begins with the words :

ttn »rt !?a^n xn^< x-'Jdx pn k^in^d ; and on fol.

18 h another : n^nn y^btxi^) >«DnD p vhvip ©
K'jD^a va\»nr\ Niij^in hj^d n:kd inVinid wnd

K^itKH xnx'' ^71 ^Jnn^iD^1 K^^*^'? ^*:^<D n-'Jini
[Add. 23,602. B, foU. 1—18.]

V.

Paper, about 12f in. by 8|, consisting of
42 leaves. The writing is good and regular.
This volume, which is dated A.H. 1222, A.D.
1807 — 8, contains —

The Koldstd (sriDKbp , Arabic ioU!'), i.e.,
Knp'DNDl KmaiJKOn X'-tysnii N'JX^jy, or "Hymns
and Discourses regarding Baptism and the
Departure (of the soul from the body)." The
work has been carefully edited from this and
other manuscripts by Dr. J. Euting (Stutt-
gart, 1867).

According to the note at the end, fol. 41 a,
it was written, in the year above mentioned,
at Shushtar, by Adam Yuhanna bar Sam bar
Bihram, for Mudallal path Anhar.

On fol. 1 a the Mandaitic alphabet is given
as follows, the names of the letters being
interlined in the handwriting of Colonel
Taylor : —

J

Za

WaHaHha

Da Dha C

JaGta

Ba Vfv A

NT

Nt

NH

NT

NJ

Na N

Na

Ma

La

KaKha

Ya

Ta Tha HS

NJ

ND

n"?

KD

N'

n:o J>

Sha Cha Ja

Ra

Qa

Sa

Pa Fa

Ee Sa

Kty

x-i

Np

Nii

N3

^ ND
TaTha

^

<D

NH

Kn

I

iD

. uri

J

1J ''J

Nj n

U

'2 Nl N

;Add. 23,598.]

VI.

Paper, consisting of 75 leaves, some of
which are slightly stained and torn. This
volume is made up of several manuscripts of
the Koldstd.

APPENDIX B.

1217

1. Foil. 1 — 47. Forty-seven leaves, about
8| in. by 6^, inelegantly written by Sam
Bihrilm bar Yahya Yuhanna bar Adam
Zihrun for Sam Bihram bar Simath, at
Shuslitar, A.H. 1189, A.D. 1775. See Ea-
ting's edition, preface, p. i.

2. Foil. 48 — 54. Seven leaves, about 8^
in. by 6^, not inelegantly written, of the
xviii"' cent. The manuscript belonged to
one Earn bar Mamanya. See Euting, loc.
cit.

3. Foil. 55. A leaf, 8| in. by 6^, neatly
written, of the xviii*** cent., from a manu-
script which belonged to one Sam bar Ma-
manya. See Euting, loc. cit.

4. Foil. 56, 57. Two leaves, about 8 in.
by 5|, neatly written, of the xviii"' cent.
They may perhaps have formed part of the
same volume as no. 6. See Euting, loc. cit.

5. Fol. 58. A leaf, about 7^ in. by 5|,
neatly written, of the xvi* or xvii"" cent.
See Euting, loc. cit.

6. Foil. 59—75. Seventeen leaves, about
8 in. by 5|, not inelegantly written, of the
xviii*'' cent., from a manuscript which be-
longed to one Mehattam Zihrun bar Dihgana.
See Euting, loc. cit.

[Add. 23,602. A, foU. 1—75.]

VII.

■ Fragments of two paper manuscripts of
the Koldstd ; viz. —

1. Two leaves, about 6§ in. by 5J, slightly
stained and torn. The writing is inelegant,
of the xviii* cent. See Euting's edition,
preface, p. i.

2. A mutilated leaf, 7f in. by 6, neatly
written, of the xvii*^ or xviii"" cent. See
Euting, loc. cit.

[Add. 23,602. B, foil. 19—21.]

YIII.

Paper, about 9 in. by 6|, consisting of
23 leaves, some of which are slightly soiled

and much torn. The writing is very neat
and regular, apparently of the xvii"* cent.
This manuscript contains —

Portions of the Sidrd di- Yahyd, or, more
correctly, ^*^^'?«a^ Vit/^-n (see Euting in the
Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen
Gesellschaft, Bd. xix., p. 126).

[Add. 23,602. A, foil. 76—98.]

IX.

Three paper leaves, much mutilated. The
writing is good and regular, of the xviii*
cent. They contain —

Portions of the Sidrd di- Yahyd, in part
identical with the contents of the preceding
number (foil. 85 a— 86 b and 89 &— 91 b).

[Add. 23,602. A, foU. 99—101.]

X.

A paper leaf, about 12 in. broad, much
stained and mutilated. The writing is by
two hands, of the xvii"' cent It seems to
have been part of a roll, which contained
directions for the performance of religious
ceremonies, such as that of baptism.

nx-TKD TXP^m 0

■ . . . ra^<^y^"l N''Dn><T i"«

p^DXi NJ'N u"? n^mi ^<

^< p . . yni

. . . m K-nnx3 iijt'X n«mrri © xont iw^'a

e)o^ xnpn ><pnr pi nu'

l^rxm 0 WK

Ntyaxna vm vibrva v «tx"i

(?) "^N-r j;rt •• d vrm aa^ap K^jNoirr

.... mxja NJX-'D^m DHiTQ b^2■n b^^yoii ^»3^*'•o'^

1218

APPENDIX B.

•\wnrr) 0 ii2i6 i«m xa;?'? n«n Nn^poxa
K"NC3Nn p''2iivn Kmn K^^*•n■) «3in^ ^v^^<a^*

inxa"? K^^*' H'^by xa'^Ko iNrxm inai^n
nxTmn^ rrm^vt iNmm 0 rn^siy ^Ntt;D«;n;^
am i^rxm . . ■. . myn Kjriojjn NiJNJtyJ*

^^<^><m wnt* koni "in^ Km^jjjn

IKWrt) 0 N'-JSK^ N''7N'?Xa M'tK

ahpiiv
DX/rn] nn kvt p^no D«ii< sdik; ^i^■^^»■^xr«y;;
Knxm nbin'? pnxDJ<i 0 xrip-'DND xwrrn Kn«[-i

«na^tt;^j xmn"? k'-'-ndxh p'^avn H-'m

ri' ivn«-i3i xnNT DK/1N1 nn xrt pxno Di^na-n

© priKn (sic) iv^^DNi i6rm2 n^sdiv yi' -nN^-n

xnjXDi x^'in NmaNiai a^'Tt "pxnxp/i'n

KnKQ 0 j^'?3 n>n Dw byn nbn^^-) n'-ttt

bn^ pn^Toy, pn'^o pn^nxo ^«^Km 0 nnxia "^y
NjiN^*? nnD''j i«t^><m 0 x-'nn n^a kijkji^j*

n2D'y) «n«i«a k'^ki kjikd yairo i^^'iin^b

prm Nn^<^ ^«tt;D^<^2 DNp K^3^*Jty^* hd mix::
^larai* KJK'DNTi K^i^inxun k^>iddi nb^xs^^i Nu;in'?

HQWy) ii'Tin KOlEtt^n] INQNI KlJXJtt'N HDJ^^I

n2«'?n T«ri<m i^d . . d -^iiby . . (?)'pN3 b'y<n

rbam amiavy) ?n-i^ njo^d"?

Ji 1«npn^an [x]/)NpDKa

[Add. 23,602. B, fol. 22.]

XI.

Two paper leaves, about 7 in. by 4, much
mutilated (Add. 23,602. B, foil. 23, 24).
The writing is small and regular, of the
xvii'" cent. They formed part of a volume

of charms and magical prescriptions, which
belonged to one Yahya bar Havva Simath.

Beginning, fol. 23 a : kU") H^m pn'xaiiya
xmNONJi Knr^nxn KnQ^;nN^ kjiid^ti ^<n•)D^<
xiNn -in K»nN> a-hnb ii'h^n^i NiNiurr K^nnNi
p^'N^XD /k^dn x-rrn [i<^J^*]a pi xm p n«a"'D

The following are some of the headings,
with one short charm as a specimen.

Fol. 23 b : HT^y^^ lH')-)nnv''Q^ >*"'DNan apiu'b

Fol. 23 b : Iptikt i^d"? 2113 xaxn (sic) '<]iin

(sic) Kmjji t)m Knj'!£^n iNnx[n]D*m i*^jvm p

xnv P"i3 ii^''p »<m 12 K/i'p (fol. 24 a) uni^y
Knn N'j-ip y^yn") K/ip Era^'m ^*J^'p ^Ntoi^ini
"in ]iibs p i<non pi3 [x]Dipi an^p pi3i x'/i^p

Vi:?nx3Di ^<Dn Nunn nok'^d dikti [^<n]o^*^^

.... nn] iK^3 p N^non ^<o^^<a^ n^*'a•l xwp

ik-n njvinb^ [in in'?]3 K'^'irrn k/iidki nji'j><'?3

i <D . . . . y ]inSn^y rnxt

Fol. 24 a : p Knon >*pND3 xnj^n v\Hn

KiiKijn p''?N^i n xnroo KJixbri kpdk x'jix

[Add. 23,602. B, foil. 23, 24.]

XII.

A fragment of a paper roll, probably car-
ried about the person as an amulet. It
seems to be of the xvi"* or xvii*^ cent. In
the right-hand column was a figure, now
much mutilated, beside which we read the
words —

i rn>-) jT-m any::

Kiynn Kn3^<m Knni

> <-iN"'ji ay^np)

I — innoKDi K/in'si

and farther down —

^<''

^^•'0

i i

i- i

APPENDIX B.

1219

The text of the left-hand column is as
follows : —

n'pNODi nyaa'b xnnj** x>D^<TD no^xdh KmaiNm
Knjottn ^*'?punly"'3 Nam N^'-xa^n boi k-idntji

+

bv'n KDX-i KT^NJiy ^<n^< KJ^^< x'-m n^tpt prrxDiK^n
KJ^o -^^*a anb a-'nu n'-n^^ m^<33 ^*"'^'?^«D^ iiriT::vf
Nan NiD • . Nobxon n/ij^dk^'? n'/in NpjN'' ndnxS

nyan'h a

[Add. 23,602. B, fol. 25.]

XIII.

Fragments of a paper roll, about 5| in.
broad, probably carried about the person as
an' amulet (Add. 23,602. B, foil. 26—28).
The ■writing is neat and regular, of the xvii*^
cent. Fol. 26 immediately precedes fol. 27,
which was apparently followed by fol. 28.
It was written for one Yahya Bihram bar
Yasmin.

[Add. 23,602. B, foil. 26—28.]

7s

N

INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCEIPTS.

R.F.= the Catalogue of Rosen and Forsliall, 1838; f., ff.= folio, folios; fr.,frr. = fragment, fragments; pt. = part.

Arund.

Egerton 681,
... 703,
... 704.

Harl.

709.
5512.

Orient. 7. Acts and Pauline Epp., Karsk.

R.F. codd. Carsh., ii. ; App. A.
... 11. Orders of Unction, Baptism, etc.

R.F. xxxviii.; App. A.
... 50, ff. 29 1—3,1 h. Elias of Nisibis,
Lexidion, fr. R.F. Ixv.; App. A.

53. Bar Hebraeus, metr. Grammar, etc.
R.F. Ixii.; App. A.
Lectionary, Nest, ccxlviii.
Order of Marriage, etc.. Nest. cccv.
Old Test., with Apocrypha (partly
Sept.). i.

Treatise on Chemistry (Alchemy), mvii.
Missale Romanum, Latin in Syriac cha-
racters ; anaphoras, cclxxxiii.
Medical Treatise, Karsh. R.F. codd.
Carsh., x.; App. A.

Offices of Ordination, Maron.; Syriac
and Karsh. ccciv.
Pentateuch, Nest. R.F. i.; App. A.
R.F. ii.; App. A.
... R.F. iii.; App. A.
R.F. iv.; App. A.
7149-50-51. Old Test., voU. i., ii., iii.. Nest.
R.F. v., vi., vii.; App. A.
Prophets, Nest. R.F. viii.; App. A.
Ruth, 2 Sam. xi. 16 — xiv. 19, Song of

Songs. R.F. ix.
Psalter. R.F. x.; App. A.
. . . (choir-bk.). E.F. xi.; App. A.
. . . Nest. R.F. xii.; App. A.
New Test., Nest. R.F. xiii.; App. A.

Sloane 3031.

... 3597.

Add. 7145.
. 7146.
. 7147.
. 7148.

7152.
7153,

7154.
7155.
7156.
7157.

Add. 7158.

New Test., Nest. R.F. xiv.; App. A.

... 7159.

Nest. R.F. XV.

. . . 7160.

R.F. xvi.; App. A.

. . . 7161.

Gospels, Nest. R.F. xvii.

. . . 7162.

Acts and all the Apostolic Epp. R.F. xviii.;

App. A.

. . . 7163.

Gospels, Harkl., frr. R.F. xix.; App. A.

. . . 7164.

. . . Harkl. R.F. xx.

. . . 7165.

. . . HarU. R.F. xxi.

. . . 7166.

Harkl. R.F. xxii.; App. A.

. . . 7167.

Matthew, Harkl., frr. R.F. xxiii.;

App. A.

. . . 7168.

Lectionary, Nest. R.F. xxiv.; App. A.

. . . 7169.

R.F. XXV.; App. A.

. . . 7170.

R.F. xxvi.; App. A.

. . . 7171.

Harkl. R.F. xxvii.; App. A.

. . . 7172.

R.F. xxviii.; App. A.

. . . 7173.

Nest. R.F. xxix.; App. A.

. . . 7174.

Nest. R.F. XXX.; App. A.

. . . 7175.

Nest. R.F. xxxi.; App. A.

. . . 7176.

Nest. R.F. xixii.; App. A.

. . . 7177.

Choral Services, iV««<. R.F. xixiii.; App. A.

. . . 7178.

Nest. R.F. xxxiv.; App. A.

. . . 7179.

Nest. R.F. XXXV.

. . . 7180.

Missal. R.F. xxxvi.; App. A.

. . . 7181.

. . . Nest. R.F. xxxvii.; App. A.

. . . 7182.

Services for Passion Week ; funeral ser-

vices. R.F. xxxix.; App. A.

. . . 7183.

Punctuation of the Bible. R.F. xlii. ;

App. A.

. . . 7184.

Bar Salibi, Comment on the Gospeb.

R.F. xliii.; App. A.

1222

INDEX-TABLE OE THE MANUSCRIPTS.

Add. 7185.

Bar Salibi, Comment, on the Revelation,

Add. 10,021.

Acte, and Epp. R.F. xliv.; App. A.

. . . 10,042.

. . . 7186.

Bar Hebrasus, Horreum Mysteriorum.

. . . 10,967.

R.F. xlv.

. . . 12,133,

. . . 7187.

Gregory Naz., Tol. i. R.F. xlvi.; App. A

. . . 7188.

Homilies, Nett. R.F. xlvii.; App. A.

... 12,134.

. . . 7189.

Hierotheus, with the comment, of Theo-

. . . 12,135,

dosius. R.F. xlviii.; App. A.

. . . 7190.

Miscell. Theology. R.F. xlix.; App. A.

. . . 7191.

Peter of Antioch, against Damian, bk. i.,

. . . 12,136.

pt. 2; bk. ii. R.F. 1. ; App. A.

. . . 12,137.

. . . 7192.

Peter of Antioch, bk. ii., pt. 2 ; hist of

. . . 12,138.

Julian, etc. R.F. Ii. ; App. A.

. . . 12,139.

. . . 7193.

Jacob (Severus) of Tagrit, Thesaurus.

. . . 12,140.

R.F. Hi. ; App. A.

. . . 12,141.

. . . 7194.

Bar Hebra!us, Ethics. R.F. liii.; App. A.

. . . 12,142,

. . . 7195.

R.F. liv. ; App. A.

. . . 7196.

R.F. Iv. ; App. A.

. . . 7197.

Elias of Nisibis, Chronology. R.F. Ivi. ;

App. A.

. . . 12,143.

. . . 7198.

Bar Hebraeus, Chronicle, pt ii. R.F. Ivii.;

App. A.

. . . 12,144.

. . . 7199.

Spelunca Thesaurorum, etc. R.F. Iviii. ;

. . . 12,145.

App. A.

. . . 12,146.

. . . 7200.

Acts of Martyrs, Nest. R.F. lix.;

. . . 12,147.

App. A.

. . . 12,148,

. . . 7201.

Bar Hebraeus, larger Grammar. R.F. Ix.

. . . 12,149.

. . . 7202.

metr. Granunar. R.F. Ixi.;

. . . 12,150.

App. A.

. . . 12,151.

. . . 7203.

Syriac-Arabic Lexicon. R. F. Ixiv. ;

. . . 12,152.

App. A.

. . . 12,153.

... 7204.

Catena Patrum on the Pentateuch, Karsh.

. . . 12,154.

R.F. codd. Carsh., i. ; App. A.

. . . 12,155.

. . . 7205.

Institutions of the Christian Faith, Karsh.

R.F. codd. Carsh., iii. ; App. A.

. . . 12,156.

. . . 7206.

Miscell. Theology, St/r. and Karsh. R.F.
codd. Carsh., iv. ; App. A.

. . . 12,157.

. . . 7207.

Ecclesiastical Canons, Karsh. R.F. codd.
Carsh., vi. ; App. A.

. . . 12,158.

... 7208.

Miscell. Theology, Karsh. E.F. codd.

. . . 12,159.

Carsh., vii. ; App. A.

. . . 12,160,

. . . 7209.

Acts of Martyrs, etc., Karsh. R.F. codd.

Carsh., viii. ; App. A.

. . . 7210.

Comment, of Muhyi '1-din on al-Abharl's

treatise on Dialectics, Karsh. R.F. codd.

. . . 12,161.

Carsh., ix.

. . . 8246.

Orders of Ordination, Maron. R.F.
xl. ; App. A.

. . . 12,162.

... 8998.

Funeral Sermons, Karsh. R.F. Codd.
Carsh., v. ; App. A.

. . . 12,163,

Bar Hebraeus, metr. Grammar. R.F. Ixiii.
Missal, Maron. R.F. xli.
Fragments. R.F. Ixvi. ; App. A.
ff. 1—108. Exodus, ix.
ff. 109—169. Joshua, Sept. Ii.

Exodus, Sept. xlix.
ff. 1 — 43. Ezekiel, from ch. xxvi. 1. xl.
ff. 44—207. Cyril, Thesaurus, vol. i.

dcxiii.
Ezekiel. xxxix.
Gospels. Ixxv.

Punctuation of the Bible, Nest. clxi.
Lectionary. ccxxiv.
Gospels. Ixxiii.

Matthew; John; Luke. Ixxxix.
ff. 1 — 73. Ecclesiasticus. cliv.
ff. 74 — 107. Acts of Martyrs, dccccxliv.
ff. 108—242. Chrysostom, on Matthew,
homm. i — xxxii. dlxxxii.
Bar Sallbl, comm. on the Gospels.

dccxxii.
Catena Patrum on Scripture, dcccliii.
Anthems, partly palimps. cccxiii.
Choral Services, pt. i. cccxix.
... pt. ii. cccxx.

... pt. i. cccxxi.

... pt. ii. cccxxii.

Clement ; Titus ; Eusebius. dccxxvi.
Dionysius the Areopagite. dcxxv.

... • . .') Diodes, dcxxvi.

Gregory Naz,, vol. i. dlv.
Miscell. Theology, dccclx.
Catena Patrum against heresies, etc.

dccclvii.
Miscell. Theology, dccxxix.
Severus, against Joannes Grammat.,bk.iii.

dclxxxviii.
Severus, against the Appendices of Julian.

dcxc.
Severus, homm. cathedr. dclxxxv.
ff. 1 — 108. Chrysostom, on Ist Corinth.,
homm. xxxiv. — xliv. dxc.
ff. 109 — 185. Lives of Saints, homm.

dccccxlii.
Chrysostom, on John, homm. Ix. —
Ixxxviii. dlxxxvii.
Jacob of Batnae; Epiphanius; Helladius.

dcclix.
, ff. 1 — 126. Philoxenus, homm. dclxxvii.
ff. 127 -304. Miscell. Theology, dcccxix.

I

INDEX-TABLE OE THE MANUSCRIPTS.

1223

Add. 12,163, ff. 305—311. Gregory Nyss., on Mele-

tiuB. dlxvi.
. . . 12,164. Philoxenus, on the Incarnation, dclxxvi.
. . . 12,165. Homilies, decoxxv.
. . . . 12,166, e. 1—154. Miscell. Theology, dccxlii.
fF. 155 — 258. Cyril, on Worship in Spirit,

bks. ix — xii. dcxx.
. . . 12,167. Miscell. Theology, dcclxxxv.
. . . 12,168. Catena Patrum on Scripture, dccclii.
. . . 12,169, ff. 1—178. John Climacus. dcciii.
ff. 179— 218. Xystusj Marcianus; Palla-

dius. dccxli.
. . . 12,170, ff. 1—135. Isaiah of Scete. dlxxv.
ff. 136 — 276. Philoxenus ; John the

Monk ; Gregory Thaumat. dcclxxiv.
... '. .. ff. 277— 279. Homm., frr. dcclxxv.
. . . 12,171, ff. 1—64. John Philoponus, DiffitetSs.

dcci.

ff. 65 — 68. Basil and Gregory Naz.

dcclxxxii.
. . . 12,172, ff. 1—11. Isaiah of Scete, fr. dlxxx.

ff. 12 — ^24. Martyrdoms, dccccliii.

ff. 25 — 54. Lives of Saints, partly paZiwp*.

dccccliv.

ff. 55 — 64. Simeon of Edessa, hom.

dccxii.

ff. 65 — 135. Jacob of Edessa, letters, dccvii.

ff. 136 — 196. Genesis; IstEp. ofBaruch;

partly Nest. vii.

ff. 197—234. Joshua, xviii.

. . . 12,173. Palladius, Lives of the Egyptian Fathers.

dccccxxiii.
. . . 12,174. Lives of Saints and Martyrdoms.

dcccclx.
. . . 12,175, ff 1 — 48. Lives of Saints, dccccxlvi.

ff. 49 — 80. Palladius; Evagrius; Ignatius.

dccxxxvi.
ff. 81—254. Miscell. Theology, dccxxvii.

Ephraim, metr. discourses, dixxvii.

Gospels. Ixxxiii.

Punctuation of the Bible, clxii.

Canons, Malk. cccci.

Chrysostom, on 2nd Corinth, dxcii.

Letters of Severus, bk. vi. dcxcii.

Pentateuch (Levit. omitted), iii.

Genesis, v.

12,176.
12,177.
12,178.
12,179.
12,180.
12,181.
14,425.
14,426.
14,427.
14,428.
14,429.
14,430.

Levit. ; Num. ; Deut. iv.
Numbers, xi.

1st and 2nd Samuel, Jac, Edes$.
1st Kings, xxiv.

Ix.

Add. 14,431. Ist and 2nd Samuel, xxii.
. . . 14,432. Isaiah, xxxiv.
. . . 14,433. Psalter, clxxvii,
. . . 14,434, ff. 1—79. Psalms, Sept. liv.

ff. 80—128. . . . Sept. It.

. . . 14,435. Psalter, clxii.

. . . 14,436, ff. 1-76. Psalter, clxix.

ff. 77—129. . . . clxxviii.

. . . 14,437, ff. 1—46. Numbers, Sept. 1.

ff. 47—124. 3rd (1st) Kings, Sept. liii.

. . . 14,438, ff. 1 — 49. Deuteronomy, xii.

ff. 50—101. Judges, ixi.

. . . 14,439. Joshua; Judges, xix.

. . . 14,440. Joshua, etc.. Nest. xvi.

. . . 14,441. Isaiah, Jac. Edess. Ixi.

. . . 14,442, ff. 1—46. Genesis. Sept. xlviii.

ff. 47 — 65. Ist Samuel, frr. xxiii.

. . . 14,443, ff 1—34. Job. xxvi.

ff. 35 — 71. Proverbs, xxx.

ff. 72 — 98. Ecclesiastes ; Wisdom, ixri.

ff. 99 — 144. 12 minor Prophets, fr. xlii.

. . . 14,444, ff. 1—24. Genesis, frr. vi.

ff. 25—38. Levit, frr. x.

. . . 14,445. Daniel, xii.

. . . 14,446. Ist and 2nd Maccabees, civ.

. . . 14,447. The Book of Women (Susanna, etc.).

clvi.
. . . 14,448. New Test Ixiv.
. . . 14,449. Gospels. Ixix.
. . . 14,450. . . . partly palimps; Ixxix.
. . . 14,451. . . . Cureton., partly palimps. cxii.
... 14,451*. Matthew; Mark; Luke. Ixxxviii.
. . . 14,452. Gospels ; partly palimps. Ixxiv.
. . . 14,453. . . . Ixvi.
. . . 14,454. Matthew ; Mark ; Luke. Ixiivii.
. . , 14,455, Gospels. Ixvii.
. . . 14,456. . . . Ixxx.
. . . 14,457. . . • lix.
. . . 14,458. ... Ixxi.
. . . 14,459, ff. 1—66. Matthew ; Mark. xc.

ff. 67 — 169. Luke; John; partly palimps. ci.

. . . 14,460. Gospels, Nest. Ixxvi.

. . . 14,461, ff. 1—107. Matthew; Mark. xciv.

ff. 108—212. Luke ; John. cii.

. . . 14,462. Matthew ; Mark. xcii.

. . . 14,463. Gospels. Ixxviii.

. . . 14,464. Mark. ex.

. . . 14,465. Gospels. Ixxxv.

. . . 14,466, ff. 1—10. Matthew, fr. cvi.

ff. 11— 17. Mark; Luke; frr. c.

7 T

1224

INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

Add. 14,466,

14,467.

14,468,

14,469.
14,470.
14,471.
14,472.
14,473,

14,474.

14,475.
14,476.
14,477.
14,478.
14,479.
14,480.
14,481.
14,482.
14,483.

ff. 18 — 42. John, etc. cxviiL
ff. 43 — 59. Miscell. Theology, dcccxx.
Matthew ; John ; fir., Syr. and Arab. ;
Nest, xcvii.

ff. 1 — 20. Pauline Epp., frr. cxliii.
ff. 21—33. . . . frr. cxlvi.

Gospels, HarkL cix.
New Test. Ixiii.
Gospels, Nest. Ixxvii.
Acts ; Catholic Epp. cxxviii.
ff. 1 — 139. Acts ; Catholic Epp. cxsv.
ff, 140—148. 2nd Peter, etc. cxxxii.
Pauline Epp. ; Acts ; Apostolic Epp.,
Harkl. and Pesh. ; Jacob of Batnae and
Severus, homm. cxxi.
Pauline Epp. cxxxvi.
exxxiii.
cxxxviii.
. . . cxli. ' '

cxxxv.
partly palimps. cxxxiv.
cxxxix. > ■

Punctuation of the Old Test. clxv.
Jacob of Edessa, Scholia on the Old Test

dccvi.
14,484, ff. 1 — 8. Transitus b. Virginis. clviii.
... ff. 9 — 11. ... ... palimps. clix.

. . . 12 — 47. Apocryphal Gospels ; Transitus

b. Virginis. clvii.
... ffi 48—133. Acts of Simeon Stylites.

dcccclxxxii.

... ff. 134— 152 frr.

dcccclxxxiii.

14,485.

Lectionary;

partly Sept. ccxx.

14,486.

pt. i. ; partly Sept.

ccxxi.

14,487.

pt ii. ; partly Sept.

ccxxii

14,488,

Malk. ccl.

14,489.

• . •

Malh. ccli.

14,490.

• • •

Harkl.; palimps.

ccxxv.

14,491.

• . •

Nest, ccxliv.

14,492.

...

Nest, ccxliii.

14,493.

Sacerdotal.

cclxxxvi.

14,494.

• • •

ccLixxiv.

14,495.

ccxci.

14,496.

• • •

palimps. cclxxxvii.

14,497.

• . ■

Malk. ccxcvi.

14,498.

...

ccxcv.

14,499.

...

ccxciii.

14,500.

palimps. ccxciv.

14,501.

Choral Services, cccxxiv.

Add. 14,602. Funeral Services. dxT.

14.503. Hymns, cccxviii.

14.504. Tropologion. cccxxxviii.

14.505. . . . cccxxxix.

14.506. ff. 1—96.

ff. 97—110.
ff. 111—118.
ff. 119—235,

14,507.
14,508.
14,509.
14,510.
14,511.
14^12.
14,513.
14,514.
14,615.

14,516.
14,517.
14,518.
14,519.
14,620.
14,521.
14,522,

Hymns ; partly palimps.
cccclxiii.
. . . palimps. cccclx.
... fr. ccccIt.
. . . cccx.
Tropologion, palimps. cccxl.
Octoechus, Malk. ccccxiv.
Choral Services, cccxxv.
Hymns, cccclxxxvi.
Choral Services, cccxi.
... ... palimps. cccxii.

Canons, cccxlvii.
Hymns of Severus. ccccxxv.
Choral Services and Homilies, pt. i.

cccvi.
... ... ... cccviii.

Prayers, etc. dii.
Sacerdotal, cclxxxv.
Choral Services, cccxxvii.
Hymns of Ephraim, etc. ccccli.
Prayers, ccccxcix.
ff. 1 — 3. Octoechus, Malk., frr. ecccxiii.
... ff. 4 — 26. Hymns, cccix.
... ff. 27 — 36. Benediction of the Chalice, etc.

ccxcix.
... ff. 37—45. Miscell. Theology, dcccxvi.
... f. 46. Evagrius, fr. dlxx.

14.523, ff. 1 — 1. Anaphora of S. James, fr. cclvi.
. . . f. 8. ... ... fr. cclvii.

. . , f. 9. ... ... fr. cclviii.

... ff. 10 — 13. Prayers, frr. ccccxcv.

... ff. 14 — 35. Canons, frr. cccxlix.
... ff. 36, 37. ... frr. cccxlviii.

... f. 38. . . . fr., palimps. cccli.

... ff. 39 — 46. Prayers, fr., palimps. div.
^ . . ff. 47, 48. Hymns of Severus, frr. ccccxxxiv.
... ff. 49-^6. Nilus, fr. dcxxiv.

14.524, f. 1. Anaphora, fr. cclix.
... f. 2. ... fr. cclx.

... ff. 3 — 6. Gospel of John, frr. cxvi.
... ff. 7 — 11. Psalter (choir-bk.), fr. ccxi.
... ff. 12 — 21. Hymns of Sevsrus, fr. ccccxxxii.
... ff. 22 — 29. ... ... frr. ccccxxxiii.

... ff. 30 — 47. ... ... frr. ccccxlvi.

... ff. 48 — 67. ... ... frr. ccccxxxv.

14,625, ff. 1 — 10. Funeral services, fr. dxiv.

INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

1225

Add. 14,525 ff. 11—24

14,526,

14,527.
14,528,

14,529.
14,530.

14,531.
14,532.

14,533.
14,534.

14,535.
14,536.
14,537.
14,538.
14,539.
14,540.
14,541,

14,542.
14,543.
14,544.
14,545.
14,546.
14,647.
14,548.
14,549.
14,550.

14,551.
14,552.
14,553.

14,554.

Services for Paasion Week, fr.
ccclxix.
fF. 25—27. Anthems, fr., palimps. eccxv.
fF. 28 — 45. Anthems and Hymns, frr.,
palimps. cccxvi.

ff. 46 — 55. Canons and Anthems, fr. cecxvii.
ff. 56 — 75. Sacerdotal, frr. cclxxxviii.
ff. 1 — 39. Ecclesiast. Canons, dccccvii.
ff. 40 — 47. ... . . . fr. dccccviii.

... ... dccccix.

ff. 1 — 151. ... ... dccccvi.

ff. 152 — ^228. Index of Lessons ; Laws of
Constantine, etc. ccxxxix.
Miscell. Theology, dccclvi.
Acts of the Latrocinium Ephesinum.

dccccv.
Miscell. Theology, dcclxix.
Catena Patrum against heresies, etc.

dccclviii.
... ... ... dccclix.

Philoxenus, on select passages of the
Gospels, dclxxv.
Miscell. Theology, dccxcviii. •
... ... dcclxxi.

Theological Dialogue, dccclxviii.
Catena Patr. against heresies, etc. dccclxiii.
Dionysius the Areopagite. dcxxvii.
... ... dcxxviii.

ff. 1 — 38. Comment, on Dionysius the
Areopagite, frr. dcxxx.
ff. 39 — 49. Theodosius of Alexandria, frr.

dcxcix.
ff. 50, 61. Evagrius, frr. dlxix.
f. 52. Eusebius, fr. dccccxii.
Basil, on the Holy Spirit, dxlvii.
. . . homm. dl.
. . . Regulae monast. dlii.

... dliii.

Basil; Chrysost.; Gregory Naz. dcclvii.
Gregory Naz., vol. i. dlvii.
vol. i. dlviii.
... vol. ii. dlvi.

Gregory Nyss., homm. ; Gregory Naz.,
epp. to Cledonius, etc. dlxiv.
Cyril, on S. Luke, vol. i. dcxi.
... ... vol. ii. dcxii.

... on Worship in Spirit, bks. i. — v.

dcxviii.

..• «•• a.. DjCS.

xiv. — xvii. dcxxi.

Add. 14,655. Cyril, Glaphyra. dcix.
. . 14,556. . . . Thesaurus, vol. ii. dcxiv.
. . 14,557. Cyril ; Athanasius ; Proclus. dcclviii.
. . 14,558. Chrysostom, on Matthew, homm. i. — xvi.

dlxxxiii.

14,559.

xxvn.

. . 14,660.

. . 14,661.

. . 14,562.

. . 14,663.

. . 14,564.
. . 14,565.

XXXIU.

. . . homm. xvii. —

dlxxxv.
. . . homm. i. — xx.

dlxxxiv.
on John, homm. i. — xliii.

dlxxxvi.
. . . homm. Ix. — ^Ixxxviii.

dixxxviii.
on 1st Corinth., homm. xx.

dlxxxix.
on 2nd Corinth, dxci.
on Ephesians. dxciii.
. . 14,566, ff. 1 — 28. Chrysostom, on Philippians and
Philemon, fir. dxciv.

ff. 29 — 112. ... on Colossians and

Titus. dxcv.

. . 14,567. Chrysostom, homm. dxcvii.
. . 14,568. Athanasius, comment, on the Psalms.

dxxxi.
festal letters, dxxxii.
Ephraim, homm. dxxxiii.

metr. discourses, dxxxix.
hymns of Nisibis. dxxxviii.
metr. discourses, dxi.
. . 14,574, ff. 1 — 19. Ephraim, homm., fr. dxxxv.

ff. 20 — 33. . . . metr. discc. frr. dxxxvi.

ff. 34 — 40. Jacob of Batnae, metr. dis-
courses., frr. dcxl.
. . 14,575. Isaiah of Scete. dlxxvi.

. . 14,576 dlxxvii.

. . 14,577. Miscell. Theology, dccxciii.
. . 14,578. Evagrius. dlxvii.
. . 14,579. Miscell. Theology.

. . 14,580

. . 14,581

. . 14,582

. . 14,583. Palladius, Egypt. Fathers, etc. dccccxxix.
. . 14,584. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. dcxxxviii.

on the Crucifixion, dcxxxi.

... dcxxxiii.

letters and prose homm.

dclxxii.
Miscell. Theology, dccciii.
Chrysostom ; Jacob of Batnae ; palimps.

dcccxxx.

. 14,569.
. 14,570.
. 14,571.
. 14,572.
. 14,573.

dcccviii.
dcclxxxiii.
dccxxxiv.
dcclii.

. . 14,585.
. . 14,586.
. . 14,587.

. . 14,588.
. . 14,589.

1226

INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCKIPTS.

Add. 14,590.
. 14,591.
. 14,592.

. 14,593.
. 14,594.
. 14,595.
. 14,596.
. 14,597.
. 14,598.
. 14,599.
. 14,600.
. 14,601.
. 14,602.
. 14,603.

. 14,604.
. 14,605.
. 14,606.
. 14,607.
. 14,608,

Ephraim ; Jacob of Batnae. dcclxxvii.

Miscell. Theology, dccxl.

Isaac of Antioch; Jacob of Batnae;

Epbraim. dccxlviii.

John Climacus. dcciv.

Nonnus of Nisibis. dccxix.

Philoxenus, homm.
Miscell. Theology.

14,609.

14,610.
14,611.
14,612.
14,613.
14,614,

14,615.
14,616.
14,617.
14,618.
14,619.
14,620.
14,621.
14,622.
14,623.
14,624.
14,625.
14,626.

14,627.

14,628,

14,629,

dclxxviii.

dclxxx.

dccxxx.

dcclxiv

Severus, homm. cathedr., vol. ii. dclxxxvi.
Letters of Severus, bk. vi. dcxciii.
Miscell. Theology, dccxcv.
Various letters, dccliv.
Peter of Antiocb, against Damian, bk. ii.,
pt. i. dec.

Miscell. Theology, dcclxi.
... ... dcclv.

... ... dcclxxii.

... ... dccxlvii.

ff. 1 — 97. Isaac of Antioch; Jacob of
Batnae; Ephraim. dcclxvi.
ff. 98—124. Miscell. Theology, dcclx.
Lives of Saints ; Egypt. Fathers ; Clement,
Recognitiones. dccccxli.
Miscell. Theology, dccxxviii.
... ... dcccxiii.

... ... dccliii.

... ... partly palimps. dcccvi.

ff. 1 — 79. Miscell. Theology, dcccxvii.

ff. 80—127 dcclxxiii.

Miscell. Theology, palimps. dcccxxiv.
... ... dccxliv.

... ... dcclxx.

... ... dcclxviii.

Aphraates, homm. dxxviii.
Miscellaneous, dccc.
Miscell. Theology, dcclxxix.
Life of John of Telia, dcccclxxviii.
Miscell. Theology, palimps. dcclxxxi.
... ... dccxci.

Philoxenus, homm. dclxxxi.

Life of Serapion ; Egypt. Fathers ; frr.

dccccxl.
Ephraim, metr. discourses, dxlii.
ff. 1 — 8. Questions and answers, fr. palimps.

dccclxxvi.
ff. 9 — ^20. Philoxenus, dialogue against the
Nestorlans, frr. dclxxxii.
ff. 1—24. Miscell. Theology, dcclxxviii.

14,632.
14,633.
14,634,

14,635,

Add. 14,629, ff. 25—31. Homily ; martyrdom of

Cyprian, frr., Nest, dccccli.
. . . 14,630, ff. 1—27. Palladius ; Ephraim ; Jacob
of Batnae. dcccx.
... f. 28. Jacob of Batnae, fr. dcxlviii.
... ff. 29 — 41. Chrysostom, on Virginity.

dciii.
14,631, ff. 1—16. Life of Dioscorus I. of Alex-
andria, dcccclxxii.
... ff. 17 — 44. Lives and Anecdotes.

dccccxxxiii.
ff. 45—53. Canons of John of Telia and
Jacob of Edessa; Tparilj palimps. dcccvii.
Isaac of Nineveh, pt. i. dcxcv.

pt. i. dcxciv.

ff. 1, 2. Jacob of Batnae, fr. dclviii.

ff. 3 — 49 metr. discc. dclvi.

ff. 50, 51 fr. dcliii.

ff. 52—57. Glosses on Basil, dliv.
ff. 1 — 4. Gregory Nyss., on the Song of
Songs, frr. dlxv.
... ff. 6 — 15. Evagrius, firr. dlxviii.
... ff. 16 — 18. Ephraim, metr. discc, frr. dxli.
... ff. 19, 20. Basil, against Eunomius, frr.

dxlix.
... ff. 21 — ^24. Lectionary, frr. ccxxxvii.

14.636. ff. 1 — 56. Funeral sei-mons. dxxii.
... ff. 57 — 76. Short discourses, dccclxxiii.
... ff. 77—82 dccclxxiv.

14.637. Miscell. Theology, palimps. dcccxviii.

14.638. ff. 1 — 18. Funeral sermons, palimps.

dxxiii.

... ff. 19—26. dxxiv.

14.639. Eusebius, Eccles. Hist., bks. i — v. dccccxi.

14.640. John of Ephesus, Eccles. Hist., pt. iii.

decccxx.

14.641. Byzantine history ; lives of Saints.

dccccxviii.

14.642. Chronicle, frr.; palimps. dccccxvi.

14.643. . . . dccccxiii.

14.644. Lives of Saints and Martyrdoms ; partly
palimps. dccccxxxvi.

14.645. ... ... ... dcccclii.

14.646. ff. 1—133. Athanasius, life of Antony;
Palladius, Egypt. Fathers, dccccxxxvii.

... ff. 134 — 194. Life of Serapion ; hist, of
Paul and John ; partly palimps.

dccccxxxix.

14.647. John of Ephesus, Lives of Eastern Saints.

dccccxlv.

INDEX-TABLE OE THE MANTJSCEIPTS.

1227

Add. 14,648. Egyptian Fathers ; life of Gregory
Thaumaturgus. dccccxliii.
. . 14,649, ff. 1—179. Lives of Saints and Mar-
tyrdoms, dccccl.

ff. 180—205. Philoxenus, letter to Patri-

cius, etc. dclxxxiiL
. 14,650. Egyptian Fathers ; lives of Saints ; etc.

dccccxlix.
. 14,651. Lives of Saints and Martyrdoms ; homm.;

palimps. dccccxiviii.
. 14,652. The Book of Women ; life and writings

of Rabulas. dccxxxi.
. 14,653. Miscell. Theology, dccciv.
. 14,654. Acts of Martyrs, etc. dccccxxxv.
. 14,655. Lives of Saints, etc. dcccclvii.
. 14,656. Miscell. Theology, dcccxi.
. 14,657. Life of Epiphanius. dcccclxxiv.
. 14,658. Treatise on Logic by Sergius, etc.

dcccclxxxvii.
. 14,659. Organon of Aristotle, transl. by George

of the Arabs, dccccxc.
. 14,660. Probus, comment, on the wepl ipixrjviias,

etc. dcccclxxxviii.
. 14,661. Galen, de Simplicium Medicamentorum

Temperamentis, bks. vi — viii. miv.
. 14,662. Geoponica. mvi.
. 14,663. Miscell. Theology, dccli.
. 14,664, ff. 1—17, 20, 21. Lectionary, PaUit.,

frr., partly palimps. celiv.
. ... ff. 22—29. Psalms, PaleKt., frr. Ixii.
... ff.18,19,30 — 33. Prayers,frr.;paZm^«. dvi.
... f. 34. Hymns, Palest, cccclxxxv.
. 14,665, ff. ,1 — 7. Tract on apostasy; martyrdom
of Curius; palimps., in part- doubly.

dcccclv.
... ff. 8, 9. Martyrdom of Simeon bar

Sabba'5, palimps. dcccclxxxi.
... ff. 10 — 20. Miscell. Theology, palimps.

dcccxxi.
... ff. 21 — 24. Prayers, frr.; palimps. dvii.

f. 25. ... fr.; palimps. dviii.

... ff. 26, 27. Homm., fr., palimps.

dccclxxvii.
... f. 28. Syriac Gr. of Jacob of Edessa, fr.

dccccxcvii.
f. 1. Job, fr. xxviii.
f. 2. ... fr. xxvii.
f. 3. Joshua, fr. xx.
ff. 4, 5. Psalter, frr. clxxii.
ff. 6 — 9. . . . frr. clxxiii.

14,666,

Add. 14,666, ff. 10-12. Psalter, frr. clxxiv.

ff. 13—32. ... (choir-bk,), frr. cciv.

ff. 33 — 36. ... ... fr. ccv.

f. 37. Hosea, fr. xly.
ff. 38—46. 12 minor Prophets, frr. xliii.
f. 47. Matthew, fr. cvii.
f. 48. . . fr., Nest. cv.

ff. 49, 60. John, fr. cxv.
ff. 51—55. 2nd Corinth., frr. cxliv.
f. 66. Hebrews, fr., Nest, cxlii.
ff. 57 — 64. Ephraim ; Isaac of Antioch ; fr.

dcclxv .

14.667, ff. 1—12. Punctuation of the Old Test, frr.

clxiii.

... ff. 13—16. Order of Baptism, etc., fr.

ccxcviiL
... ff. 17 — 28. Sacerdotal, frr., palimpt.

cclxxxix.
... ff. 29—38. . . . frr. ccxcii.

... ff. 39, 40. Prayers, fr. dv.
... ff. 41, 42. Hymns, fr. cccclxii.
... f. 43. Canonical hours, fr. cccxci.
... ff. 44, 45. Prayers, fr. ccccxcvi.
... ff. 46 — 49. . . . fr., partly palimps. di.
... ff. 50, 51. Fly-leaves, mxxiv.
... ff. 52, 53. Prayers, fr. d.
... f. 54. Hymn, fr. ccccliv.
... ff. 55 — 59. Services for Passion Week,

Malk., frr. cccciii.
... ff. 60—63. Canons, ccclii.
... f. 64. Fly-leaf. mxix.
... ff. 65—69. Canons, fr. cccliii.
... ff. 70, 71. Hymns and Canons, frr. cccxiv.
... ff. 72, 73. Lectionary, Malk., frr. ccliii.
... ff. 74, 75. Canonical hours, fr. cccxc.
... ff. 76 — 78. Calendar, fr. cccci.

14.668, ff. 1—3. Deut., frr.. Nest. xiv.
... ff. 4 — 11. Hosea, Sept., fr. lix.
... ff. 12—19. 12 minor Prophets, fn.,Nest.

xliv.
... ff. 20 — ^25. Isaiah ; 12 minor Prophets, frr.

xxxiii.
... ff. 26—29. Ezekiel, Sept., fr. Iviii.
... ff. 30, 31. John, frr.. Nest. cxiv.
... ff. 32—36. Theodore of Mops., on the

12 minor Prophets, frr. dcvii.
... ff. 37—39. Daniel of Salach, on the Pss.,

vol. ii., frr. dccix.
... ff. 40 — 43. Miscell. Theology, frr. dcclxxxiv.
... f. 44. Letter of Severus, etc. fr. dccxciv.

7u

1228

INDEX-TABLE OP THE MANUSCRIPTS.

Add. 14,668, f. 45. Chrysostom, fr. dc.
... f. 46. Fly-leaf. mxvi.

14.669. ff. 1—18. Theodore of Mops., on the
Incarnation, frr. dcviii.

... f. 19. Chrysostom, fr. dci.
... ff. 20, 21. Anaphora, fr. eclv.
... f. 22. Deut., fr. xv.
... ff. 23, 24. Deut., fr. xiii.
... f 25. Isaiah, fr. xxxv.
... f. 26. Matthew, fr. cviii.
... ff. 27, 28. . . . frr. civ.

... ff.29— 33 frr. ciii.

... ff. 34 — 36. Mark ; Luke ; frr. xcix.
... f. 37. John, fr. cxiii.
... ff. 38 — 56. Gospels, frr.. Nest. Ixxxii.
... ff. 67—59. Pauline Epp., frr. cxl.

14.670. f. 1. Chrysostom, fr. dxcix.
... ff. 2 — 7. John Philoponus, disc, on the

Union of the two Natures, fr. dccii.

... ff. 8 — 13. Isaiah of Scete, frr. dlxxix.

... f 14. ... . . . fr. dlxxviii.

... ff. 15 — 18. Philosoph. treatise, fr.

dccccxcii.

... ff. 19 — ^22. Philoxenus; John of Alex-
andria; fr. dccl.

... ff. 23—25. Martyrdom of Mar Talya, frr.

dcccclxxxiv.

... ff. 26 — ^29. Jacob of Batnae, frr. dcxliii.

... ff. 30 — 35. . . . frr. dcxlii.

... ff. 36, 37. ... frr. dcxliv.

... f. 38. ... fr. dcxiix.

... f. 39. ... fr. dcxlvii.

14.671. Pentateuch, ii.

14.672. Psalter, 3Ialk. cxciii.

14.673. . , . frr. clxxxviii.

14.674. ff. 1—78. Psalter, Nest, clxxx.
... ff. 79—126. . . . Malk. clxxxi.

14.675. Psalter ; hymns ; Nest, clxxxvi.

14.676. ff. 1-42. Psalter, clxxxii.
... ff. 43—86. Palladius, Egypt. Fathers,

frr. dccccxxvi.

14.677. Psalter; hymns; Nest, clxxxvii.
•14,678. ... clxxxix.

14.679. Daniel of Salach, on the Pss., vol. ii, dccx.

14.680. Acts ; Catholic Epp. cxxiii.

14.681. . , . Apostolic Epp. cxxiii.

14.682. Lazarus of Beth-Blandasa, on John and
Mark, dccxiii.

14.683. ... ... on the Pauline

Epp. dccxiv.

ccxxvu.

Add. 14,684,ff. 1—36. Punctuation of the Old Test, clxvi.

ff. 37—117. Punctuation of the New

Test, and the Greek Fathers, clxvii.

14.685. Jacob of Edessa, Chronicle, frr. dccccxxi.

14.686. Lectionary. ccxxviii. • ■
. . . ccxxix.
. . . Nest, ccxlvii.

Harkl.
Missal, cclxi.

14.691, ff 1—109. Missal.
.. . ff. 110— 114. Rom.;

14.692, ff. 1—24. Prayers.
... ff. 25—99. Missal.

14.693, ff. 1—141.
... ff. 142—184. . . .

14.694, ff. 1—43.
... ff. 44—106. . . .

14,687.
14,688.
14,689.
14,690.

cclxiv.
1st Corinth
dxi.

cclxxiii.
cclxxii.
cclxxiv.
cclxvi.
cclxvii.
cccxli.
cccxliv.
cccxlii.
cccxliii.

ccclxxiv.
• • • ... ... ccclxxv.

Choral Services, cccxxxv.

frr. cl.

Canons and Anthems.

Tropologion

Order of the Resurrection,

14,695.

14,696.

14,697.

14,698.

14,699.

14,700.

14,701.

14,702. Hymns and Prayers (choir-bk.). ccclxxxv.

14,803. ... ... Maron. cccclxvii.

14.704. Canonical hours, cccxciii.

14.705. Lectionary, Nest, ccxlv.

14.706. Funeral Services, Nest. dxx.

14.707. Anthems and Prayers, Maron. cccxxxiv.

14.708. ff. 1 — 51. Hymns and Prayers (choir-
bk.). ccclxxxvi.

... ff. 52 — 121. ... ... ccclxxxiii.

... ff. 122 — 161. ... . . : ccclxxxiv.

14.709. ff. 1—71. Services for Passion Week.

ccclxxi.
. ... ff. 72 — 74. Services for Easter Sunday, fr.

ccclxxvii.
... ff. 75 — 94. Lectionary. ccxxxvi.

14.710. Octoechus, Malh. ccccxv.

14.711. Offices, Malk. ccccix.

14.712. Canons, cccxivi.

14.713. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxxvii.

14.714. ... ... ccccxxx.

14.715. ff. 1 — 152. Hymns, cccclxxxvii.

... ff. 153 — 216. Order of Consecration of

Water, etc. ccc.
... ff. 217 — 241. Commemoration of Jacob of

Batnae. ccclxxxix.

14.716. ff. 1 — 78. Horologium, Malk. ccccxx.

i

INDEX.TABLE OP THE MANUSCRIPTS.

1229

Add. 14,716, ff. 79 — 166. Hymns and prayers, cccclxx.
. 14,717, fF. 1 — 58. Funeral services, dxviii.
... ff. 59 — 102. Comraem. of Bar-sauma and
8. Michael, ccclxxxvii.
. ... ff. 103—130. Hymns and Prayers (Choir-
bk.) ccclxxix.
. . 14,718. Prayers, Sedras, etc. ; partly palimps.

ccclxiii.
. . 14,719. Hymns, Anthems, etc. cccxxx.
. . 14,720, ff. 1 — 111. Canonical hours, cccxciv.

ff. 112 — 135. Hymns and homilies, ccccxcii.

. . 14,721. Hymns, cccclxxii.

. . 14,722, ff. 1—61. Miscell. Theol. Karsh. dccclxxx.

ff. 62 — 77. Hymns, fr. cccclxxix.

. . 14,723, ff. 1 , 2. Hymns, fr. cccclxxiii.

ff. 3 — 65. Hymns of Severus. ccccxlviii.

ff. 66 — 113. Psalms, prayei-s. ccxvii.

. . 14,724, ff. 1 — 113. Hymns and Prayers, cccclxxi.

ff. 114 — 144. Hymns, etc. cccclxxxviii.

. . 14,725, ff. 1 — 95. Homilies, dcccxiv.

ff. 96 — 98. Funeral sermons, fr. dxxv.

f. 99 fr. dxxvi.

ff. 100 — 215. Comment, on Gregory Naz.

dlxiii.
. . 14,726, ff. 1—86. Miscell. Theology, dcccxv.

ff. 87 — 128. Antonius of Tagrit, on Divine

Providence, etc. dccxviii.
. . 14,727. Homilies, dcccxlviii.
. . 14,728, ff. 1—75. Miscell. Theology, dcccxlii.

ff. 76—137 dcccxi.

ff. 138— 207 dcccxliii.

£f. 208 — 238. Isaac of Nineveh, selections.

dcxcvi.

ff. 239 — 268. John Saba, selections, dcxcvii.

. . 14,729, ff. 1—115. Miscell. Theology, dcccxxxii.

ff. 116 — 123. Letter of Jacob of Batnae.

dcccxxxviii.

ff. 124 — 192. Miscell. Theology, dcccxxxix.

ff. 193—198. Prayers, etc. dix.

ff. 199 — 234. John Saba,selections. dcxcviii.

. . 14,730, ff. 1—111. Miscell. Theology, dcccxxxiv.

ff. 112 — 164. Lives of Saints, etc. dcccclix.

. . 14,731. Moses bar Kipha; Isidore Pelusiota.

dcccxxvii.
. . 14,732, ff. 1—227. Lives of Saints and Martyr-
doms, dcccclxiii.

f. 228. Jacob of Batnae, fr. dclxviii.

ff. 229—237. Chrysostom ; Isaac of Nine-
veh, dcccxxxvi.
. . 14,733. Lives of Saints and Martyrdoms, dcccclxi.

Add. 14,734, ff. 1—176. Life of Bar-?auma. dcccclxvii.
ff. 177 — 223. MartyrdomB of George and

Theodore, dcccclvi.
. . . 14,735, ff 1—23. Life of Macarius the Great

dcccclxxiz.

ff. 24 — 50. Life of Abba Bishoi. dcccclxxi.

ff. 51 — ^71. History of Behnam. dcccclxix.

ff. 72—17.3. Homm. ; lives of Saints ;

martyrdoms, dcccclviii.
. . . 14,736, ff. 1, 2. Andrew of Crete, hom., frr. dccv.

f. 3. Letter, fr. dcccciv.

ff. 4 — ^9. Ephraim, frr. dxlv.

ff. 10, 11. Jacob of Batnae, frr. dclxix.

f. 12. History of the eight Youths of

Ephesus, fr. dcccclxxxv.
....... ff. 13 — ^21. Lectionary, frr. ccxxxi.

ff. 22—32. Expos, of the Order of the

Eucharist; prayers, dccclxxviii.

f. 33. Anaphora of Philoxenus, fr. cclxviii.

f. 34. Anaphora, fr. cclxix.

ff. 35 — 47. Anthems for Passion Week.

ccclxx.

f. 48. Funeral Service, fr. dxix.

ff. 49^2. Prayers, fr. dx.

ff. 53 — 55. Canons, frr. ccclvii.

ff. 56, 67. Hymns, fr. cccclxxxii.

f. 58. Psalms and hymns, fr. cccclxxxiii.

f. 59. Hymns, fr. cccclxxxiv.

f. 60. Prayer, fr. dxii.

ff. 61 — 63. Prayers, Sedras, etc., frr. ccclxv.

ff. 64, 65. Index to a volume of hymns.

cccxcix.

f. 66. Calendar, fr. ccccii.

. . . 14,737, ff. 1 — 10. Lectionary, frr. ccxxxv.

ff. 11 — 17. . . . frr. ccxxxiv.

ff. 18—34. Missal, frr. cclxx.

ff. 35 — 49. ... frr. cclxxvi.

£50. Anaphora, fr. cclxxvii.

ff. 51, 52. Anaphora, frr. cclxii.

ff. 53, 54. Order of the holy Eucharist.

cclxxx.

ff. 55 — 58. Lessons, hymns, frr. cccxcviii.

ff. 59 — 64. Hymns, frr. cccclxxlv.

ff. 65 — 70. Sedras, etc., frr. ccclLx.

ff. 71, 72. Hymns and Prayers, fr. eccxxxi.

ff. 73 — 76. Hymns, frr. cccclxxv.

ff. 77 — 84. Choral Services, frr. cccxxix.

ff. 85, 86. Names of Saints, etc., fr.

dcccclxv.
ff. 87 — 91. Ascetic work, frr. dcccciii.

1230

INDEX-TABLE OE THE MANUSCRIPTS.

Add. 14,737, f. 92. Jacob of Batnae, fr. dclxx.

fF. 93 — 97. Small fragments of paper

manuscripts, varying in age from the xiith
to the xvith cent.

f. 98. Fly-leaf, mjtxxi.

f. 99. . . . mxxidii.

. . . 14,738, f. 1. Genesis, fr. viii.

ff. 2 — 5. Psalter, fr. cxcii.

ff. 6, 7. Acts, fr. cxxx.

ff. 8, 9. Hebrews, fr. clii.

f. 10. Lectionary, fr. ccxxsii.

ff. 11 — ^22. Missal, frr. cclxxv,

ff. 23—34. . . . frr. cclxxi.

ff. 35, 36. Order of the holy Eucharist, frr.

cclxxix.

: ff. 37 — 60. Choral Services, fr. cccxxxvi.

ff. 61 — 63. Hymns, frr. cccclxxvi.

ff. 64 — 76. . . . ccccxc.

ff. 77, 78. Services, Malk., frr. ccccv.

ff. 79 — 81. Hymns, frr. cccclxxvii.

ff. 82, 83. . . . frr. cccclxxx.

f. 84. ... fr. cccclxxviii.

ff. 85 — 89. Miscell. Theology, frr. dcccxiix.

ff. 90—104. Life of Eugenius, fr.

dcccclxxv.

f. 105. Life of a holy man, fr., Nest.

dcccclxxxvi.

ff. 106, 107. Martyrdom of Cyprian and

Justa, frr. dcccclxx.

ff. 108, 109. Homily, frr. dccccii.

ff. 110 — 113. . . . frr., Nest, dcccc.

ff. 114, 115. Comment, on the Analytics

of Aristotle, frr. dccccxci.

f. 116. Mutilated fr. dcccci.

ff. 117 — 18. Jacob of Batnae, frr. dclxv.

f. 119. Homily, fr. dcccxcix.

f. 120. Fly-leaf, mxxxii.

. . . 14,739, ff. 1 — 6. Gregory Nyssen ; Chrysostom ;
Jacob of Batnae ; frr. dcccxxxv.

ff- 7 — 11. Jacob of Batnae, fr. dclxvi.

ff. 12—14 frr. dclxiii.

' ff- 15 — 18. Choral Services, frr. cocxxxvii.

ff- 19 — 22. Index of Lessons, fr. ccxlii.

f. 23. Index to a vol. of Sedras. cccc.

f. 24. Fly-leaf, mxxix.

. . 15,443. Psalter, Nest, cciii.
. . . 17,102. Joshua, xvii.
- - . 17,103. Judges ; Ruth ; Sept. lii.
. . . 17,104. 1st and 2nd Chronicles, xxv.
. .. 17,105. Jeremiah; Baruch. xxxvi. ♦

Add. 17,106, ff. 1—73. Jeremiah, xxxvii.

ff. 74 — 87. Isaiah, Philox., frr. xlvii.

. . . 17,107. Ezekiel. xxxviii.

. . . 17,108. Proverbs, xxix.

. . . 17,109. Psalter, clxx.

. . . 17,110. . . . clxviii.

. . . 17,111. . . . clxxvi.

. . . 17,112. . . . clxxix.

. . . 17,113. Gospels. Ixxii. :

. . . 17,114. ... Nest. Ixviii.

...17,115. Matthew; John. xcvi.

. . . 17,116. Matthew ; Mark, xciii.

. . . 17,117 xci.

. . . 17,118. Gospels. Ixxxi.

. . . 17,119. John. cxii.

. . . 17,120. Acts ; Catholic Epp. cxxvi.

. . . 17,121 cxxvii.

. . . 17,122. Pauhne Epp. cxxxvii.

. . . 17,123 cxlv-

. . . 17,124. New Test, Harhl. and Pesh. Ixv.

... 17,125. Psalter; Daniel of Salach. clxxv.

. . . 17,126. Philoxenus, on Matthew and Luke, fir.

dclxxiv.

. . . 17,127. Comment, on the Revelation of John,
palimps. dccclxxv.

. . . 17,128. Sacerdotal, ccxc.

. . . 17,129. Prayers, etc. ccccxciv.

. . . 17,130. Funeral Services, dxiii.

. . . 17,131 dxvi.

. . . 17,132. Hymns, prayers, and homilies, cccclxviii.

. . . 17,133. Octoechus, Malk. ccccxii.

. . . 17,134. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxi.

. . . 17,135. Canons, palimps. cccl.

. . . 17,136. Hymns of Severus ; in part palimps.,

single and double, ccccxxvii.
. . . 17,137. Hymns, palimps. cccclxv.
. . . 17,138. Canons, palimps. cccliv.
. . . 17,139. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxvi.
. . . 17,140. ... ... ccccxxix.

. . . 17,141. Hymns of Ephraim, Isaac, and Jacob of

Batnae. ccccl.
. . . 17,142. Eusebius on the Star ; letter of Narcissus.

dccccxvii.
. . . 17,143. Basil, homm. dxlvi.
. . . 17,144. Basil and Gregory Naz. dccxxxiL
. . . 17,145. Basil, against Eunomius. dxlviii.
. . . 17,146. Gregory Naz., homm. dlx.
. . . 17,147. Comment, on Gregory Naz. dlxi.
. . . 17,148. Theodotus, Epiphanius. dcclvi.
. . . 17,149. Cyril; Severus. dccxxxix.

INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANTJSCEIPTS.

1231

Add. 17,150.

17,151.

17,152.

17,153.
17,154.
17,155.
17,156,

17,157.
17,158,

17,159,

Cyril, ix. Dial, contra Henn. and Expl.
xii. capp. dcxxii.
Cyril, on Worship in Spirit, bks. v — viii.

dcxix.
Chrysostom, on Ist and 2nd Thessal.

dxcvi.
Philoxenus, homm. dclxxix.
Letters of Severus and Sergius. dcxci.
Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. dcxxxix.
ff. 1—12. Treatises of Severus Sabocht.

dcccclxxxix.
S. 13—15. Galen, frr. mv.
ff. 16 — 31. Services for Passion Week, fir.

ccclxvii.
Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. dcxxxvi.
ff. 1 — 48. Jacob of Batnae; Isaac of
Antioch. dccxlvi.

ff, 49 — 56. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. deli,
f. 57. Ephraim, fr. dxliv.
ff. 1 — 63. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc.

dcxlv.

... ff. 64—93

dcxlvi.

17.160. ff. 1—18

del.
ff. 19—23. Marcus the Monk, frr. dciv.
ff. 24 — 26. Homm., frr. dccclxix.
f. 27. Homm. on Matthew, fr. dccclxxxix.
f. 28. Homily on Matthew, fr. dccclxxxiii.
ff. 29, 30. Consecration of a Bishop, etc.;
frr. ccciii.

17.161. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. dcxxxvii.

17.162. ff. 1—14. Punctuation of the Old Test.

clxiv.
... ff. 15 — 27. Jacob of Batnae, frr. dcliv.

17.163. ff. 1—48 letters, dclxxiii.

... ff. 49 — 53. Letter, fr. dccclxx.

17.164. Ephraim ; Jacob of Batnae ; Isaac of
Antioch ; partly palimps. dccxlv.

17.165. Evagrius ; Marcianus. dccxxxiii.

17.166. Miscell. Theology, dccxxxvii.

17.167. Evagrius ; Marcus ; John the Monk.

dccxliii.

17.168. ff. 1—113. Miscell. Theology, dccxcii.
... ff. 114 — 153. Evagrius ; Xystus ; Jacob

of Batnae. dcclxxxviii.
... ff. 154 — 184. Jacob of Edessa ; John the
Monk, dccxcix.

17.169. John the Monk, dlxxii.
17,170 dlxxiii.

Add. 17,171, ff. 1—16.

17,172.
17,173.
17,174.
17,175.

17,176.
17,177.
17,178.
17,179.
17,180.
17,181.
17,182,

17,183.
17,184.
17,185.
17,186.
17,187.

17,188.
17,189,

17,190.

17,191.
17,192.
17,193.
17,194.
17,195.

17,196.
17,197,

17,198.

17,199.
17,200.

17,201,

. 17,202.

John the Monk; Evagrius.
dccxxxv.
ff. 17—23. Jacob of Batnae, fr. dclii.
Miscell. Theology, dcclxxx.

dcclxii.

Palladius, Egyptian Fathers, dccccxxviii.
Abridgment of the Illustrations of the
Paradise of Palladius. dccccxxxii.
Palladius, Egyptian Fathers, dccccxxiv.

... etc. dccccxxv.

Miscell. Theology, dcccxxviii.

dcccxxix.

dcccxxvi.

Addresses and homilies, dccxxxviii.
ff. 1 — 99. Aphraates, pt. i. dxxix.
ff. 100—175. ... pt. ii. dxxx.
Miscell. Theology ; palimps. dcccxii.
Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. dcxli.
Miscell. Theology, dcccxxii.
Basil, homm. dli.

Daniel of Salach, on the Pss., vol. i.

dccviii.
Moses bar Kipha, festal homm. dccxxi.
ff. 1 — 16. Ephraim, homm. dxxxiv.
ff. 17 — 21. Comment on Genesis, frr.

dccclxv.
Choral Services and Homilies, pt. ii.

cccvii.
Catena Patrum, palimps. dccclxiv.
Miscell. Theology, dcclxxxix.

dccclxi.

Catena Patrum. dccclxii.
Demonstrations from Scripture, palimps.

dcccliv.
Miscell. Theology, palimps. dcclxxxvii.
ff. 1 — 25. Comm. on Gregory Naz: dlxii.
ff. 26 — 46. Elias of Antioch, against Leo
of Harran, frr. dccxi.
Jacob of Batnae, on the Crucifixion ;
partly palimps. dcxxxii.
Sergius Stylites, disp. with a Jew. dccxv.
Severus and Julian, on the Corruptibility
of the Body of Christ dclxxxix.
ff. 1 — 15. Didymus; Cyril ; Philoxenus ;
frr. dccxlix.

ff. 16—21. John the Monk, fr. dlxxiv.
ff. 22—25. Life of Domitius, fr.

dcccclxxiii.

ff. 26—32. Gregory the Monk, fr. dlxxxi.

Zacharias Ehetor, Eccles. Hist, dccccxix.

7 X

1232

INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

Add. 17,203.
. . . 17,204.
. . . 17,205.

. . . 17,206.
. . . 17,207.
. . . 17,208.
. . . 17,209.

Life of Severus, frr. dcccclxxx.

Acts of Martyrs, dccccxxxiv.

Martyrdoms of Sergius and Bacchus, and
of George, dccccxxxviii.

Miscell. Theology, palimps. dcccxxxi.

Hymns and homilies, ccccliii.

Antonius of Tagrit, Ehetoric, etc. dccxvii.

Treatises of Plutarch, Lucian, and The-
roistius. miii.
17,210 — 211. Severus, against Joannes Grammat.,
bk. ii., pt. i. ; palimps. dclxxxvii.

17.212. Chrysostom, homm. ; dmibly palimps.

dxcviii.

17.213, ff. 1, 2. Isaiah, Pesh. and Sept., frr. Ivii.
... f. 3. Zechariah, fr. xlvi.

... ff. 4, 5. Eusebius, frr. dxxvii.
... ff. 6, 7. Homily, frr. dcccxci.
... ff. 8 — 10. Gregory Nyssen ; Jacob of

Batnae ; frr. dcclxxvi.
... ff. 11, 12. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc,

frr. dclvii.

f. 13.

fr.

dclix.

f. 14.

fr.

dclxi.

f. 15.

fr.

dclxii.

ff. 16, 17.

frr.

dclx.

f. 18.

fr.

dclxiv

... f 19. Life of Isaiah of Scete, fr. dcccclxxvii.

... f. 20. Canons, fr. ccclv.

... ff. 21—39. Miscell. Theology, dccxc.

... f. 40. Lectionary, fr. ccxxxviii.

... f. 41. Fly-leaf, mxxvii.

... f. 42. ... mxxii.

... f. 43. ... mx.

17.214. Catena Patrum. dccclv.

17.215, ff. 1^. Theological fr. dccclxxii.

... ff. 5,6. Philosoph. treatise, frr. dccccxciii.

... ff. 7, 8. frr., palimps.

dccccxeiv.
... ff. 9 — 21. Miscell. Theology, frr. dcccv.
... ff. 22 — 25. Prayers, etc. ; palimps. diii.
... ff. 26, 27. Maxims, frr. dcccxcii.
... ff28, 29. Nilus,frr. dcxxiii.
... f. 30 — 33. Against heresies, fr. dccclxvi.
... f. 34. Jacob of Batnae, on the Crucifixion,

fr. dcxxxiv.
... ff. 35 — 43. Jacob of Batnae ; Philoxenus ;

frr. dcccxxiii.
... ff. 44, 45. Homily, frr. dcccxcvi.
... ff. 46,47. Egyptian Fathers, frr. dccccxxvii.
... f. 48. Fly-leaf, mxviii.

Add. 17,215 f. 49. Fly-leaf. mxxr.

f. 50. . . . mxxxvi.

. . . 17,216, f. 1. Chronicle, fr. dccccxiv.

ff. 2 — 14. . . . frr. dccccxv.

ff. 15 — 25. Hymns and Prayers, eccxxvi.

ff. 26, 27. Services for Passion Week, frr.

ccclxviii.

ff. 28 — 31. Hymns, frr. cccclvi.

ff. 32, 33. Philoxenus, Creed, fr. dclxxxiv.

ff. 34 — 42. Hymns, frr. cccclxvi.

f. 43. Ecclesiast. Canons, dccccx.

fr. 44. Martyrdom of Febronia, fr.

dcccclxxvi.

f. 45. History of Mar Abraham, etc., fr.

dcccclxvi.

f. 46. Hymns, fr. cccclxi.

f. 47. Fly-leaf mxv.

f. 48. ... mxiv.

f. 49. ... mxx.

f. 50. . . . mxi.

f. 51. . . . mxxi.

f 52, 53. Fly-leaves, mxvii.

. . . 17,217, ff. 1—19. Yeshua' bar Nun, funeral ser-
mons, frr. dccxvi.

ff. 20 — 32. Theodore of Mops., comm. on

Genesis, frr. dcvi.

ff. 33—36. Cyril, Thesaurus, t. ii., frr. dcxv.

ff. 37, 38. Syriac Gr. of Jacob of Edessa,

frr. dccccxcvi.

f. 39. Cyril, on Worship in Spirit, fr. dcxvi.

f 40. Homily, fr. dccclxxxvi.

f. 41. Cyril, on Zechariah, fr. dcx.

f. 42. Homily, fr. dcccxc.

f. 43. Miscell. Theology, fr. dccxcvi.

f. 44. Explanations of Biblical words and

names, dcccxciii.

f. 45. Lives of Saints, fr. dccccxlvii.

ff. 46, 47. Evagrius, extracts, dlxxi.

f. 48. Homily, fr. dccclxxxvii.

f. 49. ... fr. dccclxxxviii.

. , . ... f. 50. A small mutilated fr.

f. 51. Homily, fr. dccclxxxv.

f. 52. ... fr. dccclxxxi.

, f. 53. ... fr. dcccxcv.

f. 54. Lectionary, fr. ccxix.

ff. 55, 56. Mutilated frr. dcccxciv.

ff. 57, 58. Questions of Basil and Gregory

Naz., frr. dcccix.

f. 59. Fly-leaf, mxiii.

f. 60. ... mix.

INDEX-TABLE OP THE MANUSCRIPTS.

1233

Add. 17,217, f. 61. Fly-leaf, mxxiii.
f. 62. . . . mxxxiv.
f. 63. . . . mxii.

17.218. ff. 1, 2. Blank fly-leaves.
f. 3. Services for Good Friday, fr. ccclxxii.
ff. 4 — ^22. Lectionary, Mdlk., frr. cclii.
ff. 23—40. . . . frr. ccxxiii.
ff. 41, 42. Hymns, fr. cccclix.
f. 43. Ephraim, fr. dxliii.
ff. 44 — 46. Hymns, frr. cccclii.
f. 47. ... fr. cccclvii.
ff. 48, 49. Prayers, fr. ccccxcviii.
ff. 50, 51. Hymns, fr. cccclviii.
f. 52. Prayers, fr. ccccxcvii.
ff. 53, 54. Order of Baptism, frr. ccxcvii.
f. 55. Funeral services, fr. dxvii.
f. 56. Services, Malk., fr. cccciv.
f. 57. Choral Services, fr. cccxxviii.
f. 58. Mutilated fr. dcccxevii.
ff. 59 — 69. Jacob of Batnae, frr. dclv.
ff. 70—83. Xystus ; John the Monk ;
frr. dcccii.

f. 84. Homily, fr. dccclxxxii.

ff. 85, 86. Exposition of the Order of the

Eucharist, fr. dccclxxi.

ff. 87, 88. Theological fr. dccclxvii.

f. 89. Homily, fr. dcccxcviii.

f. 90. Epistle of Abgar. clx.

f. 91 — 96. Index of Lessons, ccxl.

f. 97. Fly-leaf, mxxxv.

ff. 98, 99. Blank fly-leaves.

17.219. Psalter, hymns ; Nest. exci.

17.220. Psalter, cxc.

17.221. Psalms, prayers, ccxviii.

17.222. Psalter (choir-bk.), frr. ccx.

17.223. Psalter, cxcvii.

17.224. ff.l— 17. Order of Resurrect., frr. ccclxxvi.
f. 18. Prayers, Sedras, etc., frr. ccclxii.
ff. 19 — 21. Lectionary, frr. ccxxxiii.
ff. 22—33. . . . frr. ccxxx.
ff. 34, 35. ... Nest., fr. ccxiix.
f. 36. Fly-leaf, mxxviii.
ff. 37—42. Matthew, frr. cix.
ff. 43 — 57. Matthew ; John ; frr. xcviii.
ff. 58— 65. Matthew; Mark; in., Syr.
and Arab. xcv.
f. 66. Luke, fr. cxi.
ff. 67—70. Romans, fr. cxlviii.
ff. 71, 72. ... fr. cxlix.
ff. 73, 74. Hebrews, fr. cli.

Add. 17,224,

17,225.
17,226.
17,227.
17,228,

17,229,
17,230,

17,231.
17,232.
17,233,

17,234.
17,235.
17,236.
17,237.
17,238.
17,239,

17,240.
17,241.
17,242,

17,243.
17,244.
17,245.
17,246,

17,247.
17,248.
17,249.
17,250.
17,251.
17,252.
17,253,

17,254.
17,255.
17,256,

17,257,

f. 76. Index of Lessons, fr. ccxli.

f. 76. Fly-leaf, mxxvi.

f- 77. . . . mxxx.

f. 78. Coloured woodcut (CruciBxion).

John ; Romans ; Nest, cxvii.

Acts ; Apostolic Epp. cxxiv.

Pauline Epp. cxlvii.
ff. 1 — 37. Pauline Epp., extrticts. cliii.
ff. 38—64. Catholic Epp. cxxxi.
ff. 1 — 47. Missal, cclxiii.
ff. 48— 77. ... cclxv.
ff.l — 19. Order of Baptism, ccci.
ff. 20 — 46. Order of Consecration of

Water, etc. cccii.

Prayers, Sedras, etc. ccclxiv.

Hymns of Severus, etc., etc. cccclxix.
ff. 1 — 79. Triodion, pt ii., Malk. ecccvi.
ff. 80—151. Oct6echu8, Malk. ccccxvi.

Tri6dion, pt. ii., Malk. ccccvii.

Anthems and Prayers, Maron. cccxxxiii.

Eclogadion, pt. ii., Malk. ccccviii.

Order of the Resurrection, etc. ccclxxviii.

Hymns of Severus, Malk. ccccxxxix.
ff. 1 — 15. Order of the Eucharist, cclxxviii.
ff. 16 — 60. Canonical hours, fr. cccxcvi.

Oct65chus, Malk. cccexvii.

Canonical hours, cccxcii.
ff. 1 — 104. Jacgb of Batnae, on the Cruci-
fixion, dcxxxv.
ff. 105—127 frr. dclxvii.

Canons, cccxlv.

Hymns of Severus. ccccxl.

Services for the Nativity, etc. ccclxvi.
ff. 1 — 74. Hymns and Prayers (choir-bk.).

ecclxxx.
ff. 75—84. ... . . . fr. ccclxxxi.

85 — 90. ... ... frr. ccclxxxii.

Hymns of Severus. ccccxxxvi.

Hymns, cccclxiv.

Services for Good Friday, ccclxxiii.

Canonical hours, cccxcv.

Hymns of Severus. ccccxli.

Cathismata, etc. ccclviii.
ff. 1 — 69. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxxviii.
ff. 70 — 103. Hymns, cccclxxxix.

Hymns of Severus. ccccxlii.
... ... ccccxlvii.

ff. 1 — 82. Psalter (choir-bk.). ccviii.

ff. 83—132 ccix.

ff. 1—21 frr. ccvii.

1234.

INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

Add. 17,257, ff. 22—73. Psalter (choir-bk.), frr. ccxiv.

f. 74.
f. 75.

ff. 76—78.
f. 79.
f. 80.
f. 81.
ff. 82, 83.
ff. 84— 94.
ff. 9.3—102.
ff. 103—107.
ff. 108—111.
f. 112.
f. 113.

fr.
fr.
frr.
fr.

CCVl.

ccjriii.
ccxv.
cxciv.

. . . (choir-bk.), fr. ccxii.

{r. ccxvi.

frr. clxxxv.
Psalms, Sept!, frr. Ivi.
... frr. cci.

fr.
frr.
fr.
fr.

cxcv.
cxcvi.
cxcix.
cc.

17.258. ff. 1—118. Hymns, ccccxci.

... ff. 119 — 190. Horologium, Malk. ccccxix.

17.259. Hymns of Severus. ccccxliii.

17.260. Funeral Services, Nest. dxxi.

17.261. ff. 1 — 8. Hymns of Severus, fr. ccccxlv,

... ff. 9 — 66 ccccxlix.

... ff. 67 — 140. Canonical hours, cccxcvii.

17.262. Miscall. Theology, dcccxxxvii.

17.263. Illustrations of the Paradise of Palladius,
pt. iv. dccccxxxi.

, 17,264 pts. i — iv. dccccxxx.

, 17,265. Lives of Samuel, Simeon, and Gabriel of

Kartamin. dcccclxii.
. 17,266, ff. 1 — 50. Ephraim; Evagrius. dcccxxxiii.

... ff. 51 — 78. Psalter, frr. clxxxiii.
. 17,267, ff. 1 — 8. Chrysostom, on Matthew, extracts.

dcii.
... ff. 9 — 12. Homra., frr. dcccxliv.
. ... ff. 13—22. Chrysostom ; Marutha; Phi-
loxenus. dcccxlv.
... ff. 23 — 33. Chrysostom; John of Antioch.

dcccxlvi.
... ff. 34 — 49. Festal homm. dcccxlvii.
... ff. 50 — 75. Martyrdoms, dcccclxiv.
. 17,268. Psalter, clxxxiv.

. 17,269, ff. 1 — 38. Hymns and prayers, ccccxciii.

... ff. 39 — 80. Hymns of Severus, frr. ccccxliv.

. ... ff. 81—88. Order of the holy Eucharist.

cclxxxi.
... ff. 89 — ^92. Hymns, fr. cccclxxxi.
. 17,270. Comment, on Marcus the Monk. dcv.
. 17,271. Prayers, Sedras, etc. ccclx.
. 17,272, ff. 1—29. Commem. of Gabriel of Kar-
tamin. ccclxxxviii.
... ff. 30 — 63. Jacob of Batnae, metr. disc,
on Gabriel of Kartamin. dclxxi,

Add. 17,272, ff. 64— 67. Life of Basil, fr. dcccclxviii.

ff. 68 — '74. Letter sent down from Heaven.

dccclxxix.

ff. 75 — '99. Prayers, Sedras, etc. ccclxi.

ff. 100—105. Canons, fr. ccclvi.

ff. 106 — 112. Canon, Jlalk, fr. ecccxi.

. . . 17,273. Hymns of Severus. ecccxxxi.

. . . 17,274. Moses bar Kipha, bibl. comm. dccxx.

. . . 17,922. Gospels, Nest. Ixxxiv.

. . . 17,923. Leetionary, Nest, ecxlvi.

. . . 17,983. Gospels, Syriac and Karsh, Ixxxvi.

. . . 18,295. Bar Hebrseus, Ethics, etc. mii.

. . . 18,296 Manaratu '1-Akdas, Karsh.

dccxxv.
. . . 18,714. Leetionary. ccxxvi.
. . . 18,715. Isaiah, etc.; partly Sept. xxxii.
. . . 18,716. Miscell. Theology, Nest, dcccli.
. . . 18,812. Acts ; Catholic Epp. cxxix.
. . . 18,813. Miscell. Theology, dcclxiii.

. . . 18,814, ff 1—102 dcclxvii.

ff. 103—262 dccxcvii.

. . . 18,815. Gregory Naz., vol. ii. dlix.
. . . 18,816. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxii.
. . . 18,817. Miscell. Theology; partly palimps. dccci.
. . . 18,818. Cyril, on Worship in Spirit, bks. i — viii.

dcxvii.
. . . 18,819, ff. 1 — 91. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxiv.

ff. 92—109 fr. ccccxxiii.

ff. 110—120 fr. ccccxxviii.

. . . 18,820, ff. 1 — 16. Choral Services, frr. cocxxxii.

ff. 17 — 55. Anthems and Canons, cccxxiii.

. . . 18,821. Greg. Naz.; Olympiodorus. dcclxxxvi.
. . . 21,031. Octoechus, Malk. ccccxviii.
. . . 21,210. Moses bar Kipha, festal homm., etc. dcccxli.
... 21,211. Timotheus, Syriac Gr. ; Bar Hebneus,

metr. Gr. mi.
. . . 21,454. Jacob (Severus) of Tagi-It, Dialogues.

dccccxcv.
. . 21,580. Bar Hebraaus, metr. Gr., Horreum Mys-

teriorum. dccxxiii.
. . 22,370. Dionysius the Areopagite, with the comm.

of Theodore bar Zarudi. dcxxix.
. . 23,596. Bar Hebraeus, Horreum Mysteriorum.

dccxxiv.
. . 23,597. Elias of Nisibis, Lexidion. dccccxoviii.
..23,598. Kolasta. App. B.v.
, . . 23,599. Sidra Rabba. App. B. ii.

, . . 23,600 App. B. i.

, . . 23,601 App. B. iii.

, . . 23,602. A, ff. 1—75. Kolasta, frr. App. B. vi.

INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

1235

Add. 23, 602. A, flf. 76—98. Sidri di-Yahya, frr.

App. B. viii.

ff.99— 101 frr.

App. B. ix.

23,602. B, ff. 1—18. Sidra Rabba, frr. App. B. iv.

ff. 19—21. IBLolasta, frr. App. B. vii.

f. 22. Mandaitic ritual, fr. App. B. x.

ff. 23, 24. Mandaitic charms. App. B.

xi.
f. 25. Mandaitic amulet. App. B. xii.
ff. 26—28 App. B. xiii.

Add. 25,874. Order of the celebration of Masi, Chald.

cclxxxii.
. . 25,875. Solomon of al-Bafra ; Simeon Shan^£lawi ;

etc.; Nest, dccccxxii.
. . 25,876. Syriac Gr. of Eliaa of Nisibig, John bar

Zu'bi, etc.; Nest, docccxcix.
. . 25,877. Bar HebrsEus, metr. Gr., Nett. m.
. . 25,878, ff. 1—70. Treatise on Natural History.

mviii.

ff. 71—87. Psalter, frr. ocii.

. . 26,552. Psalter, cxcviii.
Orient 1017. Miscellaneous, doccl.

7t

TABLE OF DATED MANUSCEIPTS,

CHRONOLOGICALLY AERANGED.

In this Table some of the dates are given with greater accuracy than in the body of the
work. As the Syrian year begins with October (the first Teshrin), if a manuscript is
dated in one of the first three months (first Teshrin, second Teshrin, and first Kanun, or
October, November, and December), in order to obtain the corresponding Christian year,
we should deduct 312 instead of 311, as we do in other cases. Hence some of the manu-
scripts are in reality a few months older than would appear from the dates given in the
descriptions of them.

Add. 12,150 -
, 14,425
17,182, ff. 1—99 -
14,528, ff. 1—151
14,542 -
17,126

17,182, ff. 100—175
14,571

14,459, ff. 67—169
14,445
17,176 -

12,175, ff 81—254 -
14,479 .
14,530
17,107
14,431
14,610 -

12,166, ff. 155—258 -
14,635, ff 16— 18 -
14,558
17,157 -
14,597
14,599 -
17,169
12,160, ff 1—108 -

:}

A.D. 411.

. 464.

. 474.

. 501.

. 509.

. 511.

. 512.

. 618.
530—40.

. 532.

. 532

. 534.]

. 534.)

. 535.

. 541.

. 645.

. 551,

, 653.

. 554.

. 557.

. 665.

. 669.1

. 669.J

. 581.

. 584.

Add. 14,609
12,158 -
17,152
14,668 -
17,102
14,460 -
17,110
14,687 -
12,170, ff 1—135
12,136, ff. 44—207
14,471
14,478 -
14,472
14,605 -
17,134

14,666, f. 56 -
14,647
12,134 -
14,448
14,429 -
14,430

12,135, ff. 1-^3
7157 -
17,170 -
17,160, ff. 29—30

A.D. 686

. 588.

. 593.

. 699,

. 599

. 600,

. 600,

. 603.

. 604.

, 611.

. 615.

, 622.

. 624.

. 653.

. 675.

, 682.

, 688.

. 697.

719.
724.
726.
768.
775.
789.

TABLE OF DATED MANUSCRIPTS.

Add. 14,548 -

. . . 14,621
. . . 12,151 -

. . . 12,171, ff. 1—64 -

. . . 14,582 -

. . . 14,593

. . . 17,172 -

. . . 14,623

. . . 14,485 -

. . . 14,486

. . . 12,171, ff. 65—68 -

. . . 12,152

. . . 17,215, ff. 5, 6

. . . 12,153

. . . 14,651 .

• . . 14,492

. . . 14,580 .

. . . 14,668, ff. 40-^3

. . . 12,159 -

. . . 17,109

. . . 17,193 -

. . . 14,650

. . . 12,167 -

. . . 17,130

. . . 18,819, ff. 92—109 -

. . . 17,194

. . . 14,668, f. 46.

, . . 14,515

. 12,138 -
. 14,579
. 17,111 -
. 17,174
, 14,645 -
, 14,469

12,139 -

12,149

12,148 -

12,165

14,488 .

7158 -

12,145, ff, 181-

14,489

-9

, 14,510 -
17,923
14,714 -
12,144

14,734, ff. 1—176
17,127
14,490 -
17,213, f. 20 -

;)

A.D. 790.

... 802.

... 804.

. . . 815.

. . . 816.

. . . 817.

819—30.

... 823.

... 824.

... 824.

... 833.

... 837.

... 839.

... 845.
. . . 850.
. . . 862.
. . . 866.]
. . . 866. J
. . . 868.
. . . 873.
. .. 874.
. .. 875.
, . . 876.
. . . 877.

. . 884.
. . . 886.
, . . 888.

. . 893.

.. 899.

. . 913.

. . 927.

.. 929.
. . 936.]
. . 936.]

..1000.

..1006.
..1007.
. . 1015.
. . 1023.
. . 1027.
. . 1034.
. . 1045.
. . 1056,
. , 1074.
. . 1075.
. . 1081.
, . 1085.

. 1088.

. 1089.
, . 1101.

Add. 14,679 -
. . . 18,820, ff. 17—55
. . . 14,498 -
. . . 14,503, ff. 160—178
. . . 14,729, ff. 1—116 -
. . . 7171 -

. . . 17,224, ff. 43—57 -
. . . 14,737, ff. 77-84
. . . 14,690 -

. . . 14,719
. . . 12,177 -
. . . 12,174 -
. . . 14,733 .
. . . 7160 -
. . . 7154
. . . 7184 -
Egerton 681
Add. 17,232
. . . 21,031 -
. . . 18,714
. . . 17,229, ff. 1—47
. . . 7155 -
. . . 14,689 -
. . . 14,711
. . . 17,253, ff. 1—69
. . . 17,922
. . . 12,143 -
. . . 14,691, ff. 1—109
. . . 17,124 -
. , . 14,678
. . . 17,246, ff, 1—84
. . , 21,210
, . . 17,257, ff. 1-21
. . . 17,256
. . . 17,227 -
. . . 14,686
. . . 14,687 -
. . . 14,715, ff. 1—152
. . . 14,710 -
. . . 14,701
. . . 7189, in part -
. . . 17,236
, . . 7173
. , . 14,699 -
, , , 7194

, , . 14,709, ff 1—71 -
. , , 17,230, ff. 20—46
. . . 14,692, ff. 25—99
Orient. 1017 -
Add. 17,983

1237

A.D. 1102.

.. . 1121.

... 1133.

... 1166.
1171—2.

... 1173.]

... 1173.J

. . . 1175.

. . . 1182.

... 1184.

. . . 1188.

. . . 1196.

. . . 1199.

. . . 1203.

. . . 1204.
1204-5.

... 1207.

. . . 1210.

. . . 1213.
. .. 1214.
. . . 1218.
. . . 1220.
. . . 1221.
. . . 1222.1
. . . 1222. 1
. . . 1222.J
. . . 1229.
. . . 1230.

. . 1234,

, , 1237.

. . 1239.

, . 1242.

.. 1248.

. . 1251.

.. 1254.
.. 1255.

.. 1256.
. . 1257.

.. 1259.
, . 1263,
. . 1269.
. . 1284.
. . 1289.
. . 1292.
. . 1335.
. . 1336.

. 1337.

. 1347.

. 1364.

. 1437.

1238

TABLE OF DATED MANUSCEIPTS.

Arund. Orient 11

Add. 21,580
. 14,736, ff.
. 7177 -
. 17,231
. 14,709, ff.
. 14,702, ff.
. 14,736, ff.
. 7174
. 17,269, ff
. 17,239, ff.
Arund. Orient.
Add. 7178
Hail. 5512 -
Add. 7202
. . . 7209 -
. . . 17,272, ff
. . . 7181 -
Sloane 3031
Add. 7175 -
. . . 18,295
Arund. Orient.
Add. 7180
. . . 25,876
... 7203

49-^2

75—94
51—53
64,65 -

1—38 -

16—60

53

30—63

A.D. 1448
. 1528,
. 1478.
. 1483,
. 1484.1
. 1484.^
. 1484.J
, 1489.
. 1492.
. 1498.
. 1499.
. 1518.
. 1536.
1544.
. 1549.
. 1560.|
, 1560.)
. 1565.
. 1570.
. 1671.
. 1574.
. 1603.
. 1609.
. 1658.
. 1676.
. 1679.

Add. 7206

A.D. 1680.

Egerton703

... 1683.'

Add. 7176

. . . 1683.

Sloane 3597

1701—2.

Add. 7196

... 1705.

. . . 25,875

1709—10.

. . . 18,296

. . . 1714.

. . . 23,596

... 1720.

... 8998

... 1722.

. . . 8246

... 1723.

. . . 7148

. . . 1724.

. . . 7207

... 1730.

. . . 25,877 ■

... 1732.

. . . 23,600

1735—6.

. . . 10,042

... 1737.

. . . 25,874

... 174a

. . . 23,602. B, f. 13

1764-5.

. . . 23,602. A, ff. 1—47 - - - -

... 1775.

... 7204 - - - - -

. . . 1811.

. . . 7151 -

... 1812.

. . . 7149

... 1816.

. . . 7150

... 1820.

. . . 23,601

1825—6.

. . . 15,443

. . . 1826.

. . . 21,211

... 1831.

GENERAL INDEX.

The References are partly to the Numbers, and partly to the Pages, of the Catalogues, that of Rosen
and Forshall being denoted by the letters R.F.

The following are the principal Abbreviations employed : — Ab. = abbat ; b. = bar (son of) ; bp. = bishop ;
bk, bks = book, books; c. = convent; c, cc, = column, columns; commem. = commemoration ; comment =
commentary; d. = deacon ; fr., frr. = fragment, fragments; hist. = history ; hom., homm. = homily, homilies;
m. = monk ; metrop. = metropolitan ; p., pp. = page, pages ; patr. = patriarch ; poss. = possessor ; pr. =
priest ; r. = reader ; sc. = scribe ; transl. =: translated, translation, translator.

Aaron and Hur ; p. 108, c. 1.

Aaron, ascetic ; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 3.

Aaron b. John ; life of, by his disciple Paul ; dccccbc. 7.

Aaron, pr. ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 37.

Aaron, d. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214;

p. 163, c. 2.
Aaron, d., donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D.

869; p. 1196, c. 1.
Aaron, pr. ; p. 311, c. 2.

Aaron, pr. of the c. of S. Maiy Deipara ; p. 668, c. 1.
Aaron, r. ; p. 1151, c. 2.
Aaron, writer of a note ; p. 590, c. 2.
Aaron, of Dara, sc, A.D. 823 ; p. 766, c. 1.
Abili, Adurpharuzgerd, and Asttna ; martyrdom of,

Karsh. ; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 11.
Abba, the disciple of Ephraim, cited ; pp. 831, c. 1 ;

1002, c. 1.
Abba the Catholicus (Mar Abba I., or the Great) ; ca-

nones in Psalmos, R.P. pp. 11, c. 2 ; 12, c. 1 ;

hymn, p. 136, c. 1 ; transl. (with Thomas of

Edessa) of the anaphora of Theodore of Mopsu-

estia, R.F. xxxvii. 3; commem. of, p. 182, c. 1.
Abba, bp. of Nineveh ; commem. of; p. 183, c. 1.
Abbas b. Abu '1-Bashar Abd-allaha, of Tagrit, donor to

the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 907; p. 97, c. 2.
Abbas b. Tubana ; p. 473, c. 1.
Abda. See Abdu 'I-Maslh of Singar.
Abda, the bp. 'Ebed-Ycshua', etc. ; martyrdom of;

dcccclii. 36.
Abda, bp. of Hormizd-Ardeshir, Hashu, etc.; martyrdom

of; R.F. lix. 18.

Abda, ab. of the c. of .^^oi ; p. 711, c. 2.
Abda, bp. of Perath; commem. of; p. 193, c. 1.
Abda, pr. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006-7;

pp. 260, c. 2; 266, c. 1 ; 267, c. 2 ; 269, c. 1.
Abda,(b.) Syrius, r. ; p. 1080, c. 1.
Abda, sc. ; p. 311, c. 1,
Abd-allaha, ab. of the c. of r^hy^M ; p. 713, c. 2. See

Abdu 'Hah.
Abdil, ab. of «^i<uiJ3D ; letter to fla...icJLaf^;

p. 1043, c. 2.
Abdil ibn Gharib-jan, donor to the church of the

b. V. Mary at Sammadar, p. 166, c. 2.
Abd-ishoa'. See 'Ebsd-Yeshiia'.
Abdotheus (i.e. Abdu 'llah) ; poem ; R.F. codd. Carsh.

iv. 29, e.
Abdu '1-Ahad, of Man'ar, d., A.D. 1653 ; p. 166, c. 2.
Abdu '1-Ahad, of Se'erd, poss. ; R.F. p. 91, c. 1.

Abdu '1-Ahad ibn , witness, A.D. 1564; p. 626, c. 1.

Abdu '1-Ahad ibn Abdu, poss., A.D. 1689 ; p. 20, c. 2.
'Abdu '1-Ahad ibn Askar al-haddad, sc, A.D. 1679;

R.F. p. 96, c 2.
Abdu '1-Ahad ibn Haidar, donor to the church of the

b. V. Mary at Sammadar; p. 166, c. 2.
'Abdu '1-Ahad ibn !Hanna Ibn Abdu '1-Ahad al-sabbagh,

sc, A.D. 1811 ; R.F. p. 99, c 2.
Abdu '1-Ahad ibn Joseph, donor to the church of the

b. V. Mary at Sammadar ; p. 167, c. 1.
'Abdu '1-Ahad ibn Shukr, d., witness, A.D. 1778 ; R.F.

p. Ill, c 2.
'Abdu '1-AzalI, bp., sc, A.D. 1714 ; p. 629, c. 2.
'Abdu 'l-'Aziz, poss. ; R.F. p. 9, c. 1.
7 Z

1240

GENERAL INDEX.

Abdu '1-Aziz ibn 'Azar, of Aleppo, poss., A.D. 1756 ;

p. 630, c. 1.
Abda '1-Ghani ibn Stephen, maphrian, A.D. 1564;

p. 625, c. 2.
•Abdu '1-Hai, poss., A.D. 1586 ; R.F. p. 95, c. 1.
'Abdu 'l-Jalll (Stephen), d., r., ft.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 21.
Abdu-l-Karlm ibn Ya'^ubsha al-Mansurani, witness, A.D.

1564; p. 626, c. 1.
5i.bdu 'l-KhSlik ibn 'Abdu, poss., A.D. 1689;

p. 20, c. 2.
Abdu 'Hah (f<fatAt<'.i co.ia^) b. Moses b. Bar-

sauma b. Moses, of Hamath, sc, A.D. 1448;

R.F. p. 62. c. 2.
'Abdu '1-Malik ibn MarwSn, caliph, A.H. 80; p. 42, c. 1.
Abdu 'l-Masih (Asher ben Levi), of Singar ; martyrdom

of; dcccclx. 54 ; dccccbdv. 2.
'Abdu '1-Masih, archd. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara,

A.D. 1006 ; p. 267, c. 2.
Abdu '1-Masih, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D.

1634; p. 390, c. 1.
Abdu '1-Masih ibn Abdu '1-Niir, pr., of Sammadar, A.D.

1653; p. 166, c. 2.
Abdu 'l-Masih b. Lauzi, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara,

A.D. 1006; p. 267, 0.2.
Abdu '1-Masih ibn Sim'an, poss., A.D. 123-; p. 277, c. 1
Abdu 'l-Masih ibn Yeshua' ibn Salman, binder, A.D,

1628; p. 166, c. 1.
Abdu '1-Nur ibn Salman, pr. of Sammadar, A.D. 1628

p. 166, c. 1.
Abel (A^nco), ab. of the c. of M. Isaac of ^Ai^acA

p. 713, c. 2.
Abgar, king of Edessa ; letter to our Lord, dcclxviii. 1

abridged, clx. ; see also pp. 362, c. 2; 520, c. 2.
Abhai, bp. of Nicsea; life of; dcccclx. 8.
Abi the nazir ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. 1. 14

dccccxlix. 18 d.
Abi the martyr ; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 5.
Abi, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1369 ; p. 164, c. 2.
Abi, Bumamed KIjUmJ, m. of the c. of M. Malchus,

A.D. 1369; p. 164, c. 2.
Abi b. Saliba b. John, of Tagrit, poss., A.D. 886-7 ;

p. 464, c. 1.
Abimelech, of Nisibis; hymns; R.F. xii. 3, p. (see

p. 1202, c. 2); pp. 130, c. 2; 135, c. 2; commem.

of, pp. 184, c. 2 ; 191, c. 2.
Abraham, of Beth-Rabban; hymn; R.F. xii. 3 m;

p. 105, c. 2.
Abraham, ab. of the c. of Beth-Salma at riXxM 5

p. 711, c. 2.

Abraham, of Beth-Severlna, r., A.D. 1483, p. 10, c. 1 ;
A.D. 1491, p. 1032, c. 2; binder, A.D. 1493,
p. 1200, c. 1.

Abraham, of r^io— sua, sc. ; p. 431, c. 2.

Abraham, of r^'icka.M ; sedra; ccclxiv. 31.

Abraham (Ephraim), patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 977 —

981 ; pp. 292, c. 2 ; 295, c. 1 ; 414, c. 2 ; 497,

0. 1 ; 612, c. 2.
Abraham, m. of the c. of M. Eusebius at r^i&^

r^Ai-iss.i , A.D. 535; pp. 1029, c. 2; 1030, c. 1 .;

another, sc, p. 471, c. 1.
Abraham, of Hah, r., A.D. 817 ; p. 9, c. 1.
Abraham, bp. of Harran ; life, by Theodoret ; dcoccxli. 3.
Abraham, of Izla; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1.

Abraham, m. of the c. of r^sCka (the Thorns), collator,
A.D. 724; p. 16, c. 2 ; another, p. 705, c. 1.

Abraham Kidiinaya ; prayers, pp. 144, c. 2 ; 145, c. 2 ;
died A.D. 367, p. 947, c. 2 ; life of, ascribed to
Ephraim, dccccxxxvi. 6, dccccxlii. i. 1; hymns
on, by Ephraim, dccxlviii. ii. 4, c.

Abraham, ab. of the c. of r^li^ 5 PP- 704, c. 2 ; 706,
0. 1 (A.D. 567): 707, c. 1 (A.D. 571); 708, c. 2.

Abraham, of the ^p^^ r<''iaj^ or lofty mountain, the
teacher of Bar-sauma ; life of, by his disciple
Stephen ; dcccclx. 36.

Abraham, metrop. of Mabug ; p. 648, c. 2.

Abraham, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214 ;
pp. 163, c. 2; 164, c.l.

Abraham Malih r^lOAa, sc. ; p. 344, c. 2.
Abraham, bp. of the c. of Natpha, A.D. 1319;

p. 1072, c. 1.
Abraham Nephtarenus; selections, dcclxxxi. 12; dcclxxxv.

XIV. ; dcccxvii. 3 ; dcccxxiv. 3 c, d; dcccxxvi.

1 ; doctrine, dccxcvii. 4 ; extracts, dccccxxviii. b,

6; dccccxxix. i. 6, 5; dcccxlix. 4; dcccxxxvii.

14 (?) ; commem. of, p. 187, c. 2.
Abraham, bp. of Nisibis ; hymn on, by Ephraim ;

p. 360, c. 1.
Abraham of Tagrit, poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary

Deipara ; pp. 22, c. 2 ; 454, c. 2 ; 696, c. 1

(A.D. 816) ; 751, c. 2; 762, c. 1 (A.D. 819—

30) ; 1092, c. 1 ; 1100, c. 2.

Abraham of Teleda, janitor of the c. of S. John the
Baptist, A.D. 943 ; pp. 817, c. 2; 818, c. 1.

Abraham, m. of the c. of M. Theodore at r^aoi ;
p. 710, c. 2.

GENERAL INDEX.

1241

Abraham b. , r., A.D. 1348 ; p. 881, c. 1.

Abraham b. 'Abdu 'l-Masi^ b. John b. Abrabai^, of

Edessa, poss.; p. Ill, c. 1.
Abraham b. Behnam, of Beth-Severlna, so., A.D. 1492 ;

p. 315, c. 2.
Abraham b. Dashendad (?) ; comment, on the discourses

of Marcus the monk j dcv.
Abraham b. Denha, r. ; p. 467, c. 1.
Abraham b. George, A.D. 15G0; R.F. p. 94, c. 2.
Abraham b. John, poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary

Deipara; pp. 768, c. 2; 769, c. 1.
Abraham b. John, of ^ah, pr. at Hamath, A.D. 1448 ;

R.F. p. 62, e. 2.
Abraham b. John b. Yalda, r., A.D. 1272;

p. 882, c. 1.

Abraham b. Ju^ ; dccccxix. x. 2.

Abraham b. Malka, of Hadatha, poss., A.D. 541;

p. 23, c. 2.
Abraham b. Nonnus, poss.; p. 405, c. 1.
Abraham b. Paul, called Bar-Kazzaze, sc, A.D. 1166 ;

p. 257, c. 1.
Abraham b. Theodore, archd., A.D. 1437, poss.;

p. 61, c. 2.

Abraham b. YSshua' >0\^^, sc. ; p. 2, c. 2.

Abraham, a lay recluse; hist, of, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. I. 7 ; dccccxlix. 18 h.
Abraham, Cyriacus, Bar-had-be-shabba, and Sergius;

hist, of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. i. 42.
Abraham, Isaac, Moses, and Yazd-biizid ; fr. of the hist.

of; dcccclxvi.
Abraham and Maron; hist, of, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. 1. 4.
Abraham, Zota, and Daniel ; hist, of, by John of Asia ;

dccccxlv. I. 39.
Abraham, an Arab pr. ; p. 1195, c. 1.
Abraham, binder, A.D. 802; p. 759, c. 1.
Abraham, an Armenian bp. ; p. 954, c. 2.
Abraham, d., collator ; p. 907, c. 2.
Abraham, d., poss.; p. 14, c. 1.
Abraham, m., correspondent of George, bp. of the Arabs ;

p. 988, c. 2.
Abraham, m., poss.; p. 1199, c. 1.
Abraham, poss.; p. 134, c. 1.
Abraham, pr., poss.; R.F. p. 9, c. 1.
Abraham, pr., donor to a convent; p. 70, c. 2.
*• Abraham, sc, A.D. 790, p. 435, c. 2 ; another, A.D.

874, p. 1001, c. 2.
Abraham, metrop. of Arbel; commem. of ; pp. 184, c. 2;

192, c. 1.

Abraham, m. of the c. of M. Bar-^aumX at Melitene,

A.D. 1196; p. 1139, cl.
Absolution, order of, of Yeshua'-yab of Hadaiyab ; R.F.

xxxviL 7 ; form of, Karsh., p. 239, c. 1.
Abu 'All Hasan b. , poss. ; p. 47, c. 1.

Abii All ^alibS, of Bagdad, donor to the c. of S. Mary
Deipara, A.D. 981—1005 ; p. 616, c. 2.

Abii All Zakariya, of Tagrit, donor to the c. of 8. Mary
Deipara, A.D. lOOG-7 ; pp. 260, c. 2; 264, c 1 ;
265, c. 1 ; 267, c. 1.

Abula, rdAo^:^; p. 164, c. 2.

Abu 'l-Fadl, sc, A.D. 1218 ; p. 208, c 1.

Abu '1-Faraj. See Gregory b. Hebrseus.

Abu '1-Faraj, catholicus ; p. 1166, c. 2.

Abu '1-Faraj, m. of the c. of M. Bar-sauma at Melitene,

' A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c 1.
Abu I'-Faraj b. Abraham, of Amid, sc, A.D. 1203 ;

R.F. p. 24, c. 2.
Abu '1-Faraj r^uosaia b. 'Isa b. Mudallal, m. of the

c of M. SergiuB near Balad, A.D. 1236;

p. 59. c 1.
Abu '1-Faraj b. Joseph, r. ; p. 30, c. 2.
Abu '1-Husain (brother of , metrop. of Jerusalem),

poss.; p. 54, c 1.
Abii Karib (No'man VI., the Ghassanide), Arabian

king; p. 468, c. 1.
Abu 'l-Khair, m. ; p. 207, c. 1.
Abu 'l-Khair, pr. of the church of S. Thomas at Mosul,

sc. and poss., A.D. 1242 ; pp. 878, c 2 ; 880, c 1.
Abii !KLoriah (M. Simeon of Zaite) ; notice of;

p. 901, c 1.
Abii Nasr b. M , Arab governor of Mosul, A.D.

1050—51; p. 338, c 2.
Abii Sa'id b. Sabiini; prooemium ; p. 301, c 1.
Abu 'l-Surur, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D,

1277 ; p. 321, c 1.
Abii Tahir, of Mosul, m. of the c. of M. Sergius near

Balad, and sc, A.D. 1188; p. 59, c 1.
Abii Yaslr, pr., uncle of the sc. Simeon b. Abraham,

A.D. 1214 : p. 163, c. 2.
Abyssinia, ^jiJl i'Xi ; p. 216,c. 1.
Acacius, patr. of Constantinople; anti-encyclical letter,

dccccxix. V. 5; letter to Peter of Alexandria,

dccccxix. V. 11.
Acacius, bp. of Melitene, cited ; pp. 607, c. 2 ; 946, c. 1 ;

977, c 1.
Acacius the soldier; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 31.
Accents, the Greek, names of; clxii, iv. 3.
Acepsimas ('A^ebshSm.^), Joseph and Aitilaha; martyr-
dom of; dccccxxxv. 1 a.

1^4^

GENEEAL INDEX.

AchL See A^a.

Achudemes. See Ahuhdemmeh.

Acre, OAA. ; p. 1143, c. 2.

Acts of Martyrs; R.F, lix.; dccccxxxiv.; dccccxxxv. 1;

dccccxxxviii. ; dccccxliv.
Acts of SS. Matthew and Andrew ; dcccclii. 2.
Acts of S, Thomas ; dcccclii. 1.
Adam, the Testament of; extracts; dccxci.2; dccxciii. 22;

dccccxxii. 4; p. 1207, c. 2; E.F. p. 96, c. 1 ; in

Arabic, p. 900, c. 2.
Adam Yuhanna b. Sam b. Bihram, sc, A.D. 1807 — 8;

p. 1216, c. 2; A.D. 1825—6, p.l213, c. 2.

Adarbaijan, ^^^sio.irc'; p. 882, c. 1.

Adarbuzi, ttasi.iT^, a Persian prefect; R.F. lix. 11.
Addai the Apostle, doctrine of; dccccxxxvi. 1 ; fr.,

dccccxxxv. 3 ; extracts, dccclxi. 53 ; pp. 470, c. 1 ;

699, c. 1 ; 796, c. 2 ; 928, c. 1 ; 961, c. 2; 1002,

c. 1 ; 1004, c. 2 ; history of, fr., xxxii. 8 ; built

the great church at Edessa, p. 362, c. 2.
Addai and Marl, anaphora of. Nest. ; E.F. xxxvii. 2.
Addai, chorepiscopus ; hist, of, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. I. 8.
Addai and Abraham; hist, of, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. I. 22.
Addai, pr. ; questions addressed to Jacob of Edessa ;

cclxxxvi. 15 a ; diii. 5 ; p. 233, c. 2.
Addai, of Amid, sc, A.D. 837, p. 497, c. 2; A.D. 868,

p. 545, c. 1.

Adi, ,.ireSk., collator, A.D. 719; p. 38, c. 2.
Adiabene, j:i*X*» ; E.F. p. 17, c. 2 ; p. 187, c. 2.
Adlev b. Joseph b. m*-»t\ . ,; b. Sergius b. Saliba, sc,

A.D. 1230; p. 208, c. 2.
Adona, metrop. of Arbel; pp. 184, c. 2; 192, c. 1.
Adona of Beth-Nuhadra ; p. 187, c. 1.
Adurpharva, MihrnarsI, and Mahdokht; martyrdom of;

dcccclx. 59.

Adur-shabiir, commem. of; p. 184, c. 2.

Aegae; pp. 333, c 2; 542, c 1 ; 937, c 2.

Africa ; dccccxix. ix. 17.

Africanus (Sex. JuUus?); scholia on S. Matthew,

cited, p. 928, c. 1 ; chronographer, cited, p. 598,

cl.
Agapetus or Habib, sc, A.D. 789; p. 236, c. 1.
Agatha, born A.D. 1636; p. 1208, c. 1.
Agathon, sc. ; p. 463, c. 2.
Agathus, ab. of the c of M. Daniel, A.D. 667—71 ;

pp. 706,cl; 707, c 2; 708 c 2.
Agrippas, martyr, commem. of, p. . 175, c 2; d. of

Melitene, p. 158, c 2.

Aha; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 3; p. 184, c. 2.

Aha, lecturer in the school of Nisibis, A.D. 615;

p. 53, c. 2.
Aha it^i'anvi'W, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D.

1369 ; p. 164, c. 2.

Ahmad, of ft^i*«\ WW, amir, A.D. 1700; p. 880, c. 2.
Ahmad ibn B^ara, manumitted, A.D. 864 — 83; p. 62,

cl.
Ahmad ibn Tulun ; patent of manumission, A.D. 864 —

83; p. 52, c 1.
Ahtidemmeh, Ahuhdemmeh, or Achudemes, apostle and

martyr; hist, of, dcccclii. 17; church of, at

Harran, pp. 148, c. 1 ; 161, c 2 ; 153, c. 1 ; /

249, 0. 1.
AhQdemmeh, bp. of Nineveh; commem. of; pp. 185, c. 2;

192, c 2.
Ahudemmeh of Tagrit; treatise on the composition of

man; dccc. 11.
Ahiidemmeh b. Habib, poss. ; p. 249, c. 2.
Aidal of al-Hillah, donor to the church of the b. V.

Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665; p. 166, c. 2,
'Ain-Tanniir; p. 214, c 2.

'Aishah, daughter of 'Abbas b. Tiibana ; p. 473, c 1.
Aitilaha; scholion on the order of the homm. of Gregory

Nazianzen; pp. 441, c. 2; 443, c. 2.
Aizar, iv*^ ; p. 164, c. 2.
Akka. See Acre.

Akurta, f<miAii^., village on Lebanon ; p. 61, c 2.
Alchemy and natural philosophy, treatise on ; mvii.

Aleppo, .aJLu, pp. 419, c. 1; 564, c. 2; *L^1 4_JL,

p. 629, c 2.
Alexander and Theodulus; martyrdom of; dccccxxxv. 1 m.
Alexander, bp. of Alexandria; on the Incarnation of our

Lord, and on the Soul and the Body, dcclxxxix. 15 ;

cited, pp. 528, c 1 ; 640, c 2 ; 645, c 1 ; 646, c 2 ;

796, c 2; 921, c 1 ; 961, c 2 ; 977, c 1.
Alexander Aphrodisiensis ; cited, pp. 947, c 2 ; 953, c. 2.
Alexander, governor of Byblos; p. 1137, c 1.
Alexander the Great ; life of, dccclx. 19 ; dccccxxii. 12 ;

sayings of, pp. 737, c. 1 ; 746, c 1.
Alexander, bp. of Mabug, and Andrew, bp. of Samosata ;

letter to John of Antioch and Theodoret;

pp. 951, c 2 ; 986, c. 2.
Alexander, bp. of Mabiig, p. 492, c 2 ; cited, pp. 549, c 2 ;

553, c 2; 714, c2; 923, c 2; 956, c. 1;

967, c. 2.
Alexander, vindex of Anazarbus; p. 560, c 1.
Alexander, m. of the c of Sergius at , and poss.,

A.D. 554; p. 414, c 2.

GENERAL INDEX.

1248

Alexander, sc. and painter ; p. 673, c. 2.

Alexandria (the great, in Egypt) ; pp. 33, c. 2 ; 46, c. 2 ;

95, c. 1.
Alexandria (the less, Alexandretta or Scandariin) ;

p. 560, c. 2.
All ChelebT, witness, A.D. 1657 ; p. 626, c. 2.
'Ali P5sha, A.D. 1804; E.F. p. 53, c. 1.
Almanach; ceccxxxvii. 6; fr., p. 669, c. 1.
Alphabets, pp. 802, c. 1 ; 1207, c. 2 ; Armenian,

p. 1117, c. 2; of Bardesanes, pp. 14, c. 2;

349, c. 1; 467, c. 1; 744, c. 2; 1001, c. 2;

1073, c. 1 ; 1182, cc. 1, 2; 1207, c. 2; Hebrew,

pp. 717, c. 2 ; 1069, c. 2 ; meaning of the names

of the Hebrew letters, dccxliii. 1 ; Mandaitic,

p. 1216, c. 2.
Alphaeus (>'\\>t), of Lebanon, A.D. 509; p. 418, c. 1.

AlphsEus, ab. of the c. of A^aio.!, p. 712, c. 1 ; ab. of
the e. of rd.i.1.1 t<'\nM, p. 713, c. 1 ; ab. of the
c. of r^'AixfloOA, p. 712, c. 2 ; ab. of the new c.
of reVAocuto iaA, p. 712, c. 2.

Altiin (?) >x.cUsTa, poss. ; R.F. p. 91, c. 1.

Amantiiis, prsepositus, executed; dccccxix. viii. 1.

Ambrose ; hypomnemata or apology ; dcccclxxxvii. 17.

Ambrose of Milan, p. 333, c. 2; cited, pp. 549, c. 2;
553, c. 2; 607, c. 2; 641, cc. 1, 2; 645, c. 2;
796, c. 2 ; 918, c. 2 ; 942, c. 1 ; 1052, c. 2.

Amid, xsar^, :usnr^, jjT; pp. 5, c. 1 ; 42, c. 2 ;

167, c. 1; 213, c. 1 ; 238, c. 2; 901, c.l;

1136, c. 1 ; taken by the Persians, dccccxix.

VII. 3 — 5.
Amir ibn Mansiir al-HimsI, r. ; p. 279, c. 2.
Ammonian sections, the; pp. 45, c. 2; 46, cc. 1, 2;

47,c.l; 48,cc.l,2; 50, c. 1; 54,c.2; 55,c.2;

57, c. 1 ; 62, c. 2; 63, c. 1 ; 75, c. 2.
Ammonius ; letters ; dccxxvii. 5 (15) ; dcccxii. 9 (12) ;

dcclxiv. 7 (9) ; E.F. xlix. 29 (4) ; dccxc. 3 (2) ;

dccxciii. 29 (1) ; letter and discourse, dccxcvii. 5 ;

extracts from letters, dcccxxiv. 7 ; dccxciii. 9.
Ammonius ; account of the massacre of the monks of

M. Sinai and Eaithu; dcccclii. 7.
Ammonius, bp. ; cited, p. 646, c. 1.
Ammonius, pr. of Alexandria ; p. 562, c. 2.
Ammonius, Doticus, etc. ; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 29.
Amphilochius of Iconium ; life of Basil, dcccclx. 11 ;

cited, pp. 552, c. 1 ; 553, a 2; 557, c. 2; 646,

cc. 1,2; 755, c. 1 ; 796, c. 2; 928, c. 1 ; 930, c. 1;

939, c. 2; 958, c.l; 966, c. 2.
Amphilochius of Side ; cited, p. 942, c. 2.
Amulets, Mandaitic; Appendix B., xii., xiii.

Anah, ivi^ ; p. 1135, c. 1.

Ananias (Hananya) ; metrical diBcourse ; p. 381, c. 2.

Ananias (Hananya) ; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 35.

Anan-Yeshiia' ; illustrations of the Paradise of
Palladius, dccccxxx., dccccxxxi. ; abridged,
dccccxxxii.; profitable counsels of the holy Fathers
(see Palladius), dccccxxviii. ; dccccxxix. i.

Anaphora. See Missal.

Anaphoras, frr. of; cch. (Nest.) ; ccHx. ; cclx. ; cclxii. ;
cclxix. ; cclxx. ; cclxxi. ; cclxxii. 13 ; cclxxv. ;
cclxxvi.; cclxxvii. ; cclxxxv. 2; cclxxxix. 2;
ccxcii. a.

Anaphora, Karsh. ; R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 30.

Anaphora of the Apostles ; R.F. xxxvi. 6 ; R.F. xU. 1 ;
cclxxii. 6 ; cclxxiv. 1 c ; cclxxxvi. 1 d ; cclxxxrii.,
If; ccxc. 2 a ; E.F. xxxvii. 2 (Nest.).

of Celestine of Rome ; cclxi. 10 ; cclxxxvi. 1 e;

cclxxxvi i. 1 c.

of Chrysostom ; cclxi. 8; cclxi v. 2; cclxvi. 3.

of Clement of Rome; E.F. xxxvi. 12;

cclxi. 4 ; cclxxxvii. 18 ; ccxcv. 1 c.

of Cyriacus of Antioch ; cclxi. 15 ; cclxvii. 5.

of Cyril of Alexandria ; cclxi. 9 ; cclxiv. 3 ;

cclxxiii. 6 ; cclxxxvi. 1 c ; ccxc. 2 e ; ccxci. 1 c.

of Dionysius the Areopagite ; cclxi. 6 ;

ccxc. 2 d.

of Dionysius b. Sallbi; R.F. xxxvi. 9;

cclxiv. 8; cclxxiv. 1 b; cclxxxiii. 4 a;
p. 292, c. 1 (fr.).

of Dioscorus of Alexandria; ccbd. 14;

cclxvii. 1.

of Eustathius ; p. 207, c. 2 ; cclxiv. 9 ;

cclxix. (fr.) ; cclxxi. (fr.) ; cclxxii. 3 ; ccxcv. 1 d.

of Gregory Nazianzen ; cclxi. 7 ; cclxiv. 4 ;

cclxxxiv. 1 d ; cclxxxvii. 1 e ; ccxc. 2/; ccxci. 1 e ;
ccxciii. 1.

of Gregory b. Hebraeus ; cclxxii. 10.

of Ignatius ; R.F. xxxvi. 10 ; cclxi. 3 ;

cclxiv. 6 ; cclxv. 3 ; cclxxii. 12 ; ccxc. 2 c.

of Ignatius b. Wahib of Maridin; R.F.

xxxvi. 14.

of Jacob of Batnae or Seriig ; R.F. xxxvi. 13 ;

cclxi. 11 ; cclxiii. 3 ; cclxxiii. 4.

of Jacob of Edessa ; cclxiv. 5.

of S. James, the brother of our Lord ; E.F.

xxxvi. 2 ; cclvi. (fr.) ; cclvii. (fr.) ; cclviii. (fr.) ;
cclxi. 1 ; cclxiii. 6 ; cclxiv. 1 ; cclxvi. 1 ; cclxxii. 1 ;
cclxxvi. (fr.) ; cclxxxiv. 1 b ; cclxxxvi. 1 b ;
ccxc. 2 6 ; ccxcii. 1 b ; ccxciii. 3 ; ccxciv. 1 ;
ccxcv. lb; f. 842, c. 1, palimps.

8 A

1244

GENEEAL INDEX.

Anaphora of 8. John the Evangelist; R.r. xxxvi. 3;

cclxi. 2; cclxiii. 6; cclxvi. 2; cclxxi. (fr.);

cclsxii. 2 ; cclxxxiii. 4 c.

of John of Bosra ; cclxxxviii. 2.

of John b. Susanna ; cclxxii. 9 ; cclxxiv. 1 a (fr.)-

of Julius of Rome ; ccbd. 6 ; cclxiii. 1 ;

cclxvii. 3; cclxxxvi. If; cclxxxvii. 1 d.

of Lazarus b. Sabta (Philoxenus), of Bagdad ;

cclxi. 13 ; cclxiii. 8 ; cclxxiii. 5.

of S. Mark; R.F. xxxvi. 6; cclxv. 1;

cclxvi. 4 ; cclxxiii. 1.

. of Marutha of Tagrit ; cclxvii. 2.

of Matthew the Shepherd; R.F. xxxvi. 7;

cclxxii. 7.

of Moses b. Kipha ; cclxxiii. 3.

of Nestorius ; R.F. xxxvii. 4 (Nest).

. of Philoxenus of Mabiig; cclxi. 12; cclxiii. 2;

cclxv. 2; cclxvii. 4; cclxviii. (fr.); cclxxii. 5;

cclxxv. (fr.).

of S. Peter; R.F. xxxvi. 4.

of the Roman church {Maron.); R.F. xli. 2.

of Theodore of Mopsuestia ; R.F. xxxvii. 3

{Nest.).

of Thomas of Heraclea ; cclxiii. 4 ; cclxxiii. 2.

of Timotheus of Alexandria ; ccccli. 10 h.

of Xystus; R.F. xxxvi. 8; R.F. xli. 3;

cclxiii. 7 ; cclxiv. 7 ; cclxvii. 6 ; cclxxii. 4 ;

cclxxxiii. 4 &.
Anastasia, the correspondent of Severus of Antioch ;

history of; dccccl. 10.
Anastasius, ab. of ^i*wt^; p. 709, c. 2.
Anastasius, emperor ; dccccxix. vn. 1 ; pp. 334, c. 2 ;

535, c. 2; 537, c. 1; 540, c. 1.
Anastasius, librarian of the c. of M. Athanasius;

p. 1092, c. 1.
Anastasius, patr. of Antioch, A.D. 596 ; p. 944, c. 2 ;

question addressed to the party of Probus,

dccclix. 17 ; cited, p. 796, c. 2.
Anast^ius, pr., of Jerusalem ; p. 643, c. 2.

Anastasius, pr. of the c. of .l»i»n'Sflr> at Ras-'ain,

A.D. 724; p. 16, c. 2.
Anastasius, sc, A.D. 569; p. 547, c. 2.
Anastasius b. Sergius, comes ; p. 562, c. 2.
Anatolius of Constantinople ; letter to the emperor Leo,

dccccxix. IV. 8 ; cited, pp. 924, c. 1 ; 956, c. 1.
Anatolius, bp. of Laodicea ; cited, R.F. Ivi. ii. 24.
Anazarbus; pp. 559, c. 2; 560, c. 1 ; 829, c. 1.
Anazete, ^Vlcp ; p. 1095, c. 1.
Andrew, ab. in Caria ; p. 566, c. 2.

Andrew, ab. of the c. of M. Manasses, A.D. 567 — 571 ;

pp. 703, c. 2; 704, c. 2; 706, c. 1 ; 707, c. 1 ;

708, c. 2.
Andrew, S., the Apostle ; prayer, p. 386, c. 2 ; acts of

S. A. and S. Matthew, dcccclii. 2; disc, on the

Acts of 8. A., by Ephraim (?), dcccxi. 1.
Andrew, brother of the sc. Yeshiia' ; p. 268, c. 1.
Andrew the chamberlain, executed ; dccccxix. viii. 1.
Andrew, brother of Magnus, chronographer ; cited, R.F.

Ivi. n. 24; p. 598, c. 1.
Andrew (?), metrop. of Cilicia, A.D. 869 ; p. 1196, c. 1.
Andrew, anagnostes and notary ; pp. 563, c. 1 ; 568, c. 2.
Andrew of Crete (or Jerusalem) ; hom. on the death and

burial of the b. V. Mary, dccv. ; canons (hymns),

pp. 318, c. 1 ; 322, c. 1.
Andrew of Samosata ; pp. 492, c. 2 ; 647, c. 2 ; A. of S.

and Alexander of Mabug, letter to John of

Antioch and Theodoret, dccclvii. xxx. ;

p. 986, c. 2; extract from a letter to Rabulas,

dccxxix. 12 j : cited, pp. 549, c. 2; 553, c. 2 ;

557, c. 2; 714, c. 2; 924, c. 1 ; 956, c. 1;

967, c. 2.
Andrew, pr. of Tell-Haphikha ; p. 489, c. 2.
Andromeda; hist, of; dccccxlix. 5; dccccl. 21.
Andronicus, chronographer ; names of the nations after

the confusion of tongues, dcccexxii. 6 ; cited, R.F.

Ivi. I. 6, 10, 11, etc., II. 22; pp. 598, c. 1;

988, c. 2.
Andronicus and Athanasia ; hist, of; dccxcviii. 4 ;

dccccl. 9 ; dccccliv. 5 ; dcccclx. 20.
Anecdotes of holy men and women, chiefly Egyptian;

dccccxxxiii.
Anecdotes of Daniel of Scete ; dcccclx. 22.
Anecdotes of Macarius of Alexandria ; dcccclx. 6.
Anecdotes of Martinianus; dcccclx. 25.
Anecdotes of Nicolaus of Myra ; dcccclx. 13.
Angels, tract on the ; p. 953, c. 1.

Anianus of Alexandria, chronographer ; cited, p. 598, c.l.
Anius (Anianus) of Alexandria, chronographer ; cited,

R.F. Ivi. I. 5, 10, 11, etc., ii. 30.
Anna and Mary (the b. Virgin) the wife of Joseph;

history of, Karsh. ; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 2.
Anonymous work, extract from ; dcccvi. 28.
Anthems for the Festivals of the year, cccxiii. ; anthems

and hymns for the year, cccxvi. ; cccxxvii. ;

anthems and prayers {Mdronite), cccxxxiii.,

cccxxxiv.; anthems for the Nativity, etc., cccxv.;

for Passion Week, ccclxx. ; anthem, R.F.

Iviii. 6 ; dcccli. 4.

GENERAL INDEX.

1245

Anthemius the emperor ; dccccxlx. in. 12.

Anthimus, governor of Amid ; p. 1136, c. 1.

Anthimus of Constantinople ; account of, by John of
Asia, dccccxlv. ii. 6, 6; letter to Severus,
dccccxix. IX. 21 ; letter to Theodosius of
Alexandria, dccccxix. ix. 25 ; cited, pp. 924, c. 1 ;
956, c. 1 ; 961, c. 2.

Anthusa, mother of John Chrysostom ; p. 701, c. 1.

Antioch, vva_j!^r<, pdoji^K; r^A^CU^JrC,

pp. 43, c. 2 ; 218, c. 1 ; destroyed by earthquake,

dccccxix. Till. 4; destroyed, A.D. 540,

dccccxlix. 19 g.
Antiochus, ab. of the c. of the Arabs, r^uLj^:! , A.D.

567; pp. 706, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2; ab. of the c. of

AAuj\^, p. 713, c. 1.
Antiochus of Ptolemais ; cited, pp. 552, c. 2 ; 646, c. 1 ;

924, c. 1 ; 930, c. 1 ; 956, c. 1 ; 958, c. 2.
Antipater of Bostra ; hom. on the Epiphany, cccviii. 6 ;

on the Nativity of S. John the Baptist and the

Annunciation of the b. Virgin Mary, dcccxlvii. 3.
Anton ibn Hurmuz ibn 'Isa ibn Hurmuz ibn Joseph ibn

Aswad, sc, A.D. 1826 ; p. 140, c. 2.
Anton ibn Sliakur ibn Hanna, poss. ; p. 138, c. 2.
Antonine, bp. of Aleppo ; pp. 518, c. 1 ; 559, c. 2 ;

950, c. 2; 962, c. 1.
Antonius, pr. (jiOA) ; p. 2, c. 2.
Antonius, disciple of Jacob the Egyptian; p. 1136, c. 1.
Antonius ibn Faraju 'llah Azar, poss., A.D. 1810;

p. 630, c. 2.
Antonius Ehetor, of Tagrit ; works, dccxvii., dccxviii. ;

on the holy Chrism, dcccxv. 12; on the good

Providence of God, p. 617, c. 1 ; treatise on

Ehetoric, p. 614, c. 1 ; metrical compositions,

p. 614, c. 1 ; metrical prayers, p. 617, c. 2.
Antonius KUiOjCO^ , sc. ; p. 2, c. 2.
Antony of Egypt ; life of, by Athanasius ; dccccxxxvii. 1 ;

dccccxli. 5 ; dcccclxiii. 3 ; first epistle, dccxxvii.

3 d, dcclxxix. 5 ; prayers for the reception of a

monk, p. 389, c. 2; vision of, p. 920, c. 2;

anecdote of, dcccxxxvii. 26; commem. of,

pp. 175, c. 2; p. 186, c. 2.
Apamea ; pp. 413, c. 1 ; 419, c. 1 ; 756, c. 2.
Aphni-Maran, of Beth - Niihadra ; commem. of;

p. 187, c. 1.
Aphnir, poss. ; p. 46, c. 1.
'• Aphraates ; homilies, dxxviii., dxxix., dxxx. ; part of the

rtf'ivi^^a^^, dcccl. 5 a; cited, E.F. Ivi. i. 4;

p. 987, c. 2.

Apocrypha, the biblical; viz.

Parva Genesis ; cited, p. 985, c. 1.

History of Joseph and Asiyath; B.F. xlix. 72;

dccccxix. I. 6.
Psalm cli; pp. 36, c. 1 ; 124, c. 1 ; 125, o. 2; 137,

c. 1 ; 138, c. 1 ; 140, c. 1 ; 405, c. 2.
Epistle of Jeremiah; pp. 108, c 2 ; 112, c. 2 ; 113,

c.2.
First Epistle of Baruch ; vii. 3 ; the two epp. of

Baruch; i. 25; xxxii. 7; xxxvi. ; pp. 108, c. 2; 112,

c.2; 113, c.l.
Song of the 3 Children ; i. 17 ; xli. ; pp. 36, c. 2 ; 112,

c. 2 ; 120, c. 2 ; 121, c. 2 ; 130, c. 1 ; 135, c. 1.
Bel, and the Dragon ; R.F. vii. 5 ; R.F. viii. 6, 7 ; i.

17 ; xxxii. 6 a, h; xli. ; pp. 102, c. 2 ; 108, c. 2 ;

113, c. 1.
Daniel the youth, concerning our Lord and the End

of the World ; xxxii. 6 d.
First bk of Esdras, Sept. ; i. 23.
Ecclesiasticus (Siracides); R.F. vi. 9; i. 20; xvi. 6;

cliv. ; pp. 102, c. 2 ; 108, c. 2 ; 111, c. 2 ; 113,

c. 1 ; extracts, dcccxxxiv. 7, dccclxi. 51.
Judith; i. 18 J; clvi. 3; pp. Ill, c 2; 113, c. 1.
Maccabees, bks i. — iv., i. 21, 22 ; bks i. and ii.,

civ. ; bk ii., ch. vi. 18 — ch. vii. 42, vii. 2 ; bk

iv., dcccclx. 75, dcccclxiii. 16 (frr.).
Susanna ; i. 12 6 ; xxxii. 6 c; xli. ; clvi. 1 : pp. 108,

c. 2 ; 113, c. 1.
Tobit, Sept. ; i. 24 ; xxxii. 13.
Wisdom ; i. 11 ; xxxi. 2 ; pp. 108, c. 2 ; 111, c. 2 ;

113, c. 1.
Women, the bk of; i. 12, 18 ; clvi. ; dccxxxi. i.
Protevangelium Jacobi ; clvii. 1.
Childhood of our Lord Jesus, or Gospel of Thomas

the Israelite ; clvii. 2.
Hist, of the b. Virgin Mary, fr. ; clix.
Transitus b. Virginis ; clvii. 3.
Hist, of the Decease of the b. Virgin Mary ;

dcccclx. 78 ; dcccclxiii. 1 ; bk vi., dcccxxxiv. 6.
Obsequies of the b. V. Mary, frr., clviii. ; palimps.

frr., cccclxv. 2 ; dvii. 2.
Letters of Abgar and our Lord, dcclxviii. 1 ; letter

of Abgar, abridged, clx.
ApoUonius, Philemon, Arrian, and the four Protectores ;

martyrdom of; dccccxxxiv. 2.
Apostates to Islamism, tract on ; dcccclv. a.
Apostles, languages spoken by the, p. 901, c. 1 ; how

and where each suffered death, dccxcv. 16.
Apostles and Disciples, short histories of the ; xxxii.

8 (fr.) J dccclxi. 93.

1246

GENERAL INDEX.

Apostles, the. See Anaphora.

Apostles, canons of the, dccccviii. 2 ; canons and orders,
docccTii. 2, 3 ; dccccix. 2. 3 ; cited, R.F. Ivi, ii.
24 ; p. 905, c. 2 ; doctrine of the, dcclxix. 8 ;
dccccxxxvi. 2.

Aquilas, .fi^olojaf^; cited, p. 1191, c. 1.

ArabI, m. of the c. of ^arkaphta, A.D. 839; p. 1165,
c. 1.

Arabia, rtiaiK*; pp. 709, c. 1 ; 710, c. 1.

Arabic mss. ; fr. (i»<jj».), p. 365, c. 1 ; patent of manu-
mission, A.D. 864 — 83, p. 52, c. 1 ; statement
of taxes in Egypt, A.D. 909, p. 52, c. 1 ; deed of
sale, A.D. 992—93, p. 338, c. 1 ; fr., p. 49, c. 1,
note ».

Arabs, the; re^I\, pp. 65, c. 2; 332, c. 1; 1058, c. 1 ;
i^OO.t ofi»iii , p. 194, c. 1 ; r<l.H\cosa
Ajt^vWTir^ (As , p. 92, c. 1 ; r^iAiflo,
p. 332, c. 1.

Arbel, lait*; l*air^; pp. 184, c. 2; 192, c. 1.

Arbu, aair*?; pp. 163, c. 2 ; 164, c. 1 ; 165, c. 1.

Arcadius the emperor ; p. 333, c. 1.

Archelaus, anagnSstes, of Tyre ; p. 567, c. 2.

Archelides ; hist, of; R.F. xlix. 82 ; dccccxviii. 4 (jf ;
dccccl. 19 ; dcccclvii. 2 ; dcccclviii. 7.

Arduwal, Ao.liK'; p. 788, c. 2.

Aretas. See Hareth.

Aretas, .ito^oicD.! >cnO£aM ; p. 91, c. 1.

Ariadne the empress, death of; dccccxix. vii. 13.

Aristippus ; sayings of; p. 737, c. 2.

Aristobulus, Jewish philosopher ; cited, R.F. Ivi. ii. 24.

Aristotle ; organon, transl. by George, bp. of the Arabs,
dccecxc; categories, transl. by Sergius of Ras-'ain,
dcccclxxxvii. 4 ; cited, p. 947, c. 2 ; vtpl Koa-fiov
Trpbi 'AXe'favSpof, transl, by Sergius, dcccclxxxvii. 8;
a treatise on the Soul, transl. by Sergius,
dcccclxxxvii. 9 ; cited, p. 558, c. 1 ; comment, on
his Analytics, frr., dccccxli.

Anus the heretic ; p. 335, c. 2.

Arman&z, WSflirc', near Apamea ; p. 945, c. 2.

Armenia, the bishops of; libellus to Proclus of Constan-
tinople, regarding Theodore of Mopsuestia;
dcclviii. 3.

Armenian version of the Bible, readings from the ;
p. 138, c. 1.

Arsamosata, 'Apx'/^;(<iT ; p. 433, c. 2.

Arsenius; commem. of; p. 175, c. 2.

Arsenius, prefect of Alexandria ; dccccxix. vi. 4.

Articles of faith of the Egyptian clergy, under Timotheus
of Alexandria ; p. 643, c. 2. .

Ascetic tract ; reproof or advice of a Father; dcclxviii. 10.
Asher ben Levi. See 'Abdu 'l-Masih of Singar.
Asius (asya) the physician ; life of; dccccix. 4.

Askar b. 'Ebid-yishua', d., A.D. 1702; R.F. p. 53,

c. 2.
Aslin Agha, A.D. 1700 ; p. 880, c. 2.
'Atau 'llah ibn Abdu 'Hah, died A.D. 1550; R.F.

p. 63, c. 1.

'Atau 'llah ibn Elias, poss., A.D. 1778 ; R.F. pp. 85,
c. 1 ; 111, c. 2.

Athanasius the Great ; confession of Faith, p. 642, c. 2 ;
comment, on the Psalms, dxxxi. ; abridged,
dccclii. 8; notes from, pp. 35, c. 2; 36, c. 2;
note on Ps. vii., p. 33, c. 2; life of Antony,
dcclxxx. 3; dccccxxxvii. 1; dccccxli. 5; dcccclxiii.
3; contra ApoUinar. lib. i, dcclxiii. 2; dcclxix.
14 ; on Baptism, dcccxlviii. 3 ; on the Cross and
Passion, dccclxiv, 9; dcclxx. 12; dccclxi. 17 (fr.) ;
on the Faith and that Christ is one, dcclxix. 5 ;
the " Gloria in excelsis," R.F. x. 8 ; homily (fr.),
dcclxxv.; festal letters, dxxxii. ; letter to Adelphius,
dcclxix. 7 ; to Epictetus, dcclviii. 2 ; extract from
the letter to Marcellinus on the Psalms, p. 36,
c. 1 ; letter to the Virgins who went to Jerusalem,
dccxlvii.7a; dccccxlviii.i.5; discourseon Virginity,
dccxlvii. 7, b; dccxcv. 3, (fr.); dccccxlix. 22;
dccccl. 5; extr., dccclxiv. 55; cited, pp. 121,
c. 1 ; 528, c. 1 ; 549, c. 2; 551, c. 2 ; 553, c. 2 ;
555, cc. 1, 2 ; 558, c. 1 ; 607, c. 2 ; 640, c. 2 ;
641, c. 2; 643, c. 1; 646, c. 1; 729, c. 2; 742,
c. 2 ; 755, c. 1 , 796, c. 2 ; 830, c. 1 ; 831, c. 1 ;
854, c. 2 ; 905, c. 1 ; 907, c. 1 ; 908, c. 2; 918,
c. 1 ; 919, c. 1 ; 921, c. 1 ; 924, c. 1 ; 928, c. 1 ;
930, c. 1 ; 933, c. 2 ; 937, c. 1 ; 938, c. 2 ; 939,
cc. 1, 2; 943, c. 1 ; 944, cc. 1, 2; 946, c. 1 ; 947,
cc. 1, 2; 952, c. 2; 956, c. 1 ; 958, c. 2; 961,
c. 2; 965, c. 1; 966, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 968, c. 2;
969, c. 2; 970, c. 2 ; 972, c. 2 ; 973, c. 1 ; 976,
c. 1 ; 977, c. 1 ; 978, c. 2; 980, c. 1 ; 981, c. 2;
982, c. 1 ; 983, cc. 1, 2; 987, c. 2 ; 1002, c. 1 ;
1004, c. 2 ; 1006, c. 2 ; 1052, c. 2.

Athanasius (ii., of Balad), patr. of Antioch ; seholion
introductory to the homm. of Gregory Naz.,
p. 441, c. 2 ; explanation of the Greek legends
mentioned in certain discourses of Gregory Naz.
(elsewhere ascribed to Nonnus), p. 425, c. 2 (see
also pp. 428, c. 2, 429, cc. 1, 2, and dlix. V) ;
(of the convent of M. Malchus) transl. of an
anonymous Isagoge, dcccclxxxviii. 5; (priest of

GENERAL INDEX.

1247

Nisibis) transl. of the letters of Severus, pp. 558,

c. 1; 564, c. 2; sedra, p. 218, c 1; called

*^li3JC&S9 , p. 441, c. 2 ; mentioned, pp. 443,

c. 1 ; 494, c. 2.
Athanasius (V.), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1000 ;

p. 157, c 2.
Athanasius (IX.), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1203, R.F.

p. 24, c. 2; A.D. 1204, R.F. p. 10, c. 1;

p. 368, c. 2.
Athanasius, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 1251, p. 142,

c. 2; A.D. 1254, p. 95, c 1; A.D. 1255, p. 171,

c. 2; A.D. 1257, p. 380, c. 2.
Athanasius (Habib), catholicus of the East, A.D. 1528 ;

R.F. p. 61, c. 1.
Athanasius, bp. of Hah, A.D. 1555; R.F. p. 37, c. 2.
Athanasius, bp. of Hisn Petros (Kifa ?) A.D. 1015 ;

p. aso, c. 2.

Athanasius, bp. of Kara, A.D. 1136; p. 199, cc. 1, 2.
Athanasius (Stephanus), bp. of Malabar, poss., A.D.

1850; p. 1167, c. 2 (see also p. 1181, c. 1,

note»).
Athanasius, librarian of the c of M. Maron, A.D. 745 ;

p. 454, c. 2.
Athanasius of Ras-'ain, m. of Scete, A.D. 870 ;

p. 472, c. 2.
Athanasius, poss., A.D. 932 ; pp. 422, c. 1 ; 1036, c. 1.
Athanasius, pr. ; p. 708, c. 1.

Athanasius (J»aiar^h\r^), r. ; pp. 264, c. 1 ; 745, c. 1.
Athens, jaal4\r<, jaoi^^rtf'; pp. 85, c. 1 ; 205, c. 2.
Atlyah ibn Faraj, sc, A.D. 1544 ; R.F. p. 56, c. 2.
Atticus of Constantinople ; discourse on the b. V. Mary,

cccviii. 9 ; prayer, p. 386, c. 1 ; cited, pp. 528,

c. 1 ; 553, c. 1 ; 646, c. 1 ; 919, c. 1.
AudTsh (Abd-isho') ibn Hurmuz, poss., A.D. 1826;

p. 140, c. 2.

Audius the heretic (»."ia:^) ; p. 264, c. 2.

Aurelius, an advocate : p. 568, c. 2.

Azazil, A.»r^ttJw ; commem. of; p. 175, c. 2.

y
Azikh, v^tr^; p. 1181, c. 1.

Aziz, librarian, A.D. 562 ; p. 648, c. 2.

Aziz, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1369;

p. 164, e. 2.
Aziz, poss. ; p. 1145, cc. 1, 2.
Aziz of Bartella, poss., A.D. 1190; pp. 257, c. 2;

258, c. 1.

Aziz reiiaa,, r. ; p. 889, c. 1.

Aziz ibn .ax.OU>, binder, A.D. 1535; R.F p. 37, c. 2.

Azizah, r^^v»V^ rCiuito , poss., A.D. 1166;
p. 257, c 2.

Azzawa, Kbv^ , ibn Simeon, donor to the church of

the b. V. Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665;

p. 166, c. 2.
Ba'albak ; dccccxix. viii. 4.
Babai, or Babajus, the great ; hymns, R.F. xii. 3 t, n ;

pp. 135, c. 2 ; 136, c. 1 ; martyrdom of George,

R.F. lix. 3; comment on the discourses of

Marcus the monk (?), dcv. ; commem. of,

p. 187, c. 1.
Babai, or Babaeus, b. NSflbnaye ; hymns, R.F. xii. 3 v,

X, y, z ; pp. 131, c. 1 ; 136, c. 1 ; commem. of,

p. 181, c. 2.
Babai, or Babuaeus, bp. of Seleucia ; letter to Cyriacus,

on the ascetic life ; deccxxxvii. 19.
Babai, d. and sc, A.D. 899; pp. 106, c. 2; 107, c. 2.
Babylas of Antioch ; martyrdom ; dcccclii. 39 ; dcccclx.

57.
Bacchus (and Sergius); commem. of; p. 175, c. 2.
Bacchus, of »Asa\,, pr. A.D. 562 ; p. 648, c. 1.
Bacchus, m.of S. Mary Deipara, sc, A.D. 1248, p.l41,c2;

A.D. 1251, p. 142, c. 2; A.D. 1256, p. 171, c. 2;

A.D. 1257, p. 380, c. 2.
Bacchus, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305;

p. 164, c. 2.
Baddaya, K^^s , near ^arran ; p. 481, c. 2.
Badru '1-dIn, Muhammadan amir, about A.D. 1027 ;

p. 1203, c. 1.
Badb5 (?), a=j»ss , pr., A.D. 600; p. 53, c. 1.
Badema; martyrdom of; dccccxxxv. 1 e.
Bademuth §almd ; p. 186, c. 2.
Bagdad, .l.ii*^ ; pp. 22, c 2; 205, c 2; 418, c 1 ;

496, c. 2.
Baisan, or Scythopolis, ,Jt»a ; pp. 494. c. 1; 495, c. 1.
Ba-Kiidida. See Beth-Kiidlda.
Balai, or Balaeus ; two discourses on Joseph, dccxlii. 5 ;

hymns, dccxl. 7 ; p. 375, c. 1 ; prayers, pp. 372,

c. 2 ; 373, c. 1 ; 375, c 2.
Balad; pp. 51, c. 2 ; 59, c. 1 ; 179, c. 2; 1111, c. 1.
Balis, .Oh\b.1 t<'4<'U*i ; p. 193, c. 2.
Baptism, order of, fr., ccxcvii. ; of Basil, p. 232, c. 1 ;

shorter order of, MalL, p. 232, c. 2; of Severus,

R.F. xxxviii. 3; pp. 217, c. 2; 218, c. 2; 223,

c. 1 ; 224, c. 2 ; 226, c. 2 ; 228, c. 1 ; 229, c. 2 ;

230, c. 1 ; 233, c. 1; 234, c. 1; 365, c 1;

abridged, R.F. xxxviii. 4; pp. 226, c. 2 ; 228,

c. 2; 234, c. 1 ; E.F. xxxviii. 2, Karsh.; of a girl,
8 B

1248

GENERAL INDEX.

by SeveruB, R.F. xxxriii. 8 ; of Timotheus of
Alexandria, pp. 226, c. 2 ; 383, c. 2; of Ylshua'-
yab of ^adaiyab, Nest., R.F. xxxvii. 6 ; con-
secration of the water, shorter order, by Philoxenus
of Mabiig, p. 229, c. 2; exposition of the order of
baptism, by Jacob of Edessa, p. 224, c. 2 ; extract
on the baptism of our Lord, p. 678, c. 1.

Bar-'Audisbo* ('Eb?d-yeshua') ; p. 1202, c, 1.

Barbaita, in Beth-Zabdai ; R.F. p. 54,

Barbara, relics of; p. 194, c. 1.

Bar-ba'shgmin and others ; martyrdom of, dcccclii. 34 ;

commem. of, p. 186, c. 1.
Bar-daisan (Bardesanes); extract from the dialogue de

Fato, wrongly ascribed to him, dcccclxxxvii. 11 ;

cited, p. 987, c. 2 ; alphabet of, see Alphabets ;

signs of the Zodiac, according to the school of,

dcccclxxxvii. 14.
Bar-Gagai, >\r^^^V3 , ab. ; cited ; p. 79, c. 1.
Bar-hab-bg-shabba ; martyrdom of ; dccccxxxv. 1 g.
Bar-hab-be-shabba, ab. x)f rfj^irf, A.D. 567;

p. 706, c. 2.
Bar-hab-be-shabba, ab. of the c. of M. John, A.D. 571 ;

p. 707, c. 2.
Bar-hab-bg-shabba, pr. of the c. of Teleda; p. 704, c. 2;

ab. of the c. of Teleda; pp. 703, c. 2; 706, c. 1

(A.D. 567).
Bar-had-be-shabba of Maragi ; commem. of; p. 187, c. 2.
Bar-^iad-be-shabba, d. of the c. of Beth-MSluta or felitha,

A.D. 715; p. 987, c. 1.
Bar-had-be-shabba of .joi^ ; p. 756, c. 1.
Bar-had-be-shabba, collator, A.D. 868; p. 546, c. 1.
Bar-had-be-shabba, donor to the c. of 8. Mary Deipara ;

p. 657, c. 2.

Bar-had-be-shabta, poss. ; p. 348, c. 1.

Bar-had-be-shabba, poss., A.D. 856; p. 1099, c. 2.

Bar-had-be-shabba, pupil of John \ni ; p. 436, c. 1.

Bar-Hannane ; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2.

Bar-Hura^, ^iocnia , of Tagrit, d. and poss.,

p. 343, c. 1.
y
Bari, ,V» ; p. 164, c. 2.

Bar-'Idai, m. of Tagrit, donor to the c. of S. Mary

Deipara ; p. 153, c. 2.
Bar-'Idai, ab. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 851—59;

p. 766, c. 1.

Baiin, ^ir^ ; p. 275, c. 1.

Bar-'Isa b. Yeshua'.m. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1529;
p. 1200, e. 1.

Bar-'Itta, r^i^S^VS, of Maraga; commem. of;

p. 187, c. 2.
Bar-lSLosre, rrtflocinvs ; commem. of; pp. 187, c. 1 ;

193, c. 2.
Barlaha, ab. of the c. of Beth-Aphtunaya ; pp. 705, c. 1 ;

708, c. 2.
Barlaha, Julianist bp., pp. 756, c. 1 ; 955, c. 1.
Bar-Sahde, rrtltsifloia , of the school of Nisibis, A.D.

615 ; p. 53, c. 2.
Bar-samya; martyrdom of; E.F. p. 93, c. 2 ; p. 1207,

c. 1 (fr.) ; dcccclii. 19.
Bar-fauma the Hiizite ; discourse on the Resurrection ;

decciv. 8.
Bar-fauma, of Nisibis ; hist, of, by Samuel, dcccclx. 1 ;
dcccclxiii. 14; dcccclxvii.; hymns, E.F. xii, 3, o;
pp. 130, cc. 1, 2; 135, c. 2; 136, c. 1 ; commem.
of, ccclxxxvii. ; p. 175, c. 2; hymns on, by
Ephraim, dccxlviii. ii. 4 d.
Bar-sauma b. Anastasius b. Cyriacus, of Edessa, so,,

A.D. 817; p. 590, c. 2.
Bar-sauma b. David, sc, A.D. 1364 ; pp. 892, c. 1 ;

899, c.l.
Bar-§auma b. 'Isa, sc, A.D. 1174 ; p. 274, c. 2.
Bar-sauma b. John, of Melitene, sc, A.D. 1229;

p. 623, c. 2.
Bar-sauma b. v\ ftax. b. Aaron, poss., A.D. 1236 ;

p. 59, c. iN

Bar-sauma, of the .Tiw Osi , A.D. 1397; p. 165, c. 1.

Bar-sauma, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214,

p. 164, c. 1 ; another, A.D. 1214, p. 164, c. 1 ;

another, A.D. 1305, p. 164, c. 2.

Bar-sauma of Mar'ash, sc, A.D. 1121, p. 270, c. 1 ; r.,

pp. 368, c 2 ; 658, c. 2 ; 751, c. 2 ; 774, c. 2.
Bar-sauma, d. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006, p. 267,
c 2 ; another, pr., A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 2 ; A.D.
1009, p. 269, c. 2; a third, A.D. 1237,
p. 133, c 2.
Bar-sauma of Na|pha, poss., A.D. 1182 ; p. 206, e. 1.
Bar-sauma, painter (r^i*^ ), m. of the c. of M. Bar-
sauma at Melitene, A.D. 1196 ; p. 1139, c. 1.
Bar-saumi, ab., A.D. 1196; p. 1138, c. 2.
Bar-sauma, \j>yMji^, binder and donor to the c. of S. Mary

Deipara ; p. 59, c. 2.
Bar-sauma, d. ; p. 164, c. 1.
Bar-sauma, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara ;

p. 294, c. 1.
Bar-^auma, poss. ; pp. 311, c. 2 ; 339, c. 2,

GENERAL INDEX.

1249

B&r-sauma, pr. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara and poss.,
A.D. 1101 ; p. 29G, c. 1.

Bar-sauma, pX»s\r< ^O^V3 »,.r^"i, pos8., A.D.

1847; p.*20,c. 2.
Bar-sauma, r. ; pp. 227, c. 2 ; 462, c. 2 ; 531, c. 2 ;

610, c. 1 ; 620, c. 1 ; 681, c. 1; 836, c. 1 ; 1086,

c. 1 ; A.D. 1518, p. 59, c. 2.
Bar-fauma, so. ; p. 20, c. 1.
Bar-shabba, ab. of Tur-A.bdln ; p. 1136, cc. 1, 2.
Bar-shabya and others ; martyrdom of ; dcccclii. 32.

Bar-Simeon, sc, A.D. 1574 ; E.F. p. 54, c. 1.

p
Bartella, cnW^ia, rf^^rOa »r^ia ; pp. 257,

c. 2; 899, c. 2; 1199, c. 1.

Bar-Yeshua', bp. of the Arabs in Mesopotamia, poss. ;
p. 754, c. 2.

Bar-Yeshua' r^XSnOJ. , donor; p. 122, c. 2.

Ba-Sabarlna. See Beth-Severina.

Basba (rc*inri-i) ? recluse of rtfswvw iSA, A.D. 571 ;
p. 708, c. 1.

Basha, metrop. of Nisibis, A.D. 615 ; p. 53, c. 2.

Basil of Ancyra ; cited ; p. 963, c. 2, note *.

Basil of Caesarea ; works, dxlvi. ; dl. ; dli. ; dccxxxii. ;
dccxev. 5 ; three ascetic discourses, dcccxii. 7 ;
homm. in Hexaemeron, p. 416, c. 2; horn, on
Deut. XV. 9, dl. 1 ; dccxxviii. 2 ; dccxiii. 3 d
dccliii, 14 ; dcclvii. 1 ; dcclxx. 2 ; dccxev. 5 b
on Ps. i, dl. 9 ; dccliii. 18 a ; dccxev. 5 f
extracts, pp. 35, c. 2 ; 36, c. 2 ; dcclii. 19 ; in
principium Proverb., dli. 1 ; on 1 Thessal. v. 16 —
18,dcclxiii. 7 a; treatise on the holy Spirit,dxlvi. 2;
dxlvii. ; dl. 4 ; extracts, dccclxiv. 5 ; glosses on,
dliv.; against Eunomius, bks i. — iii., dxlviii. ; bk.
ii. (fr.), dxlix, ; hom. on anger, dl. 6 ; dccxxxii.
1 b; dccxxxvii. 7 b; dccliii. 18 d; dcclxx. 11 c;
extract, dcclxii. 14 ; on avarice, dccxev. 13 ; on
baptism, dl. 2 ; part of the hom. " in ebriosos,"
dli. 2 ; on envy, dccxxxii. 1 c ; dccliii. 18 e ; two
homm. on faith, dxlvi. 3, 4 ; dl. 7, 8 ; second
hom., dccliii. 18 b; funeral sermon on a child,
ccccli. 9 6, y ; dcclxiii. 7 6 ; that God is not the
cause of evils, dccxxxii. 1 e; dccxiii. 3 b; dccliii.
18 c; dccxev. 5 c; against those who imagine
that there are three Gods, dcclxiii. 4; dcclxviii.
12; three homm. on Lent, dccxxxii. 1 a; dccxiii.
3 a; dccxev. 5 d, e, g; frr. of two homm., cccviii.
11 ; the first hom., dl. 5 ; dcccxxv. 16 ; the
second, cccvi. 11 ; dcccxxv. 20 ; on the martyrs,
dccxxxii. 1/; on the observance of the commands

of the Gospel, dcclxxxv. viii. 6 ; on poverty (in
divites), dccxxxvii. 7 a ; on the study of the
writings of the (Greek) philosophers (ad ado-
lescentes), dl. 3 ; dccxxxii. \ d.; on tempe-
rance and purity, dccxcvii. 7 o ; on virginity,
dcclxix. 3 ; on usury, dli. 3 ; dccxiii. 3 c ; on the
world, Karth., E.F. codd. Carsh, iv. 2. ; treatise
on virtue, dcccxxiv. 4 ; regulse monasticae, dlii. ;
dliii.; prooemium to the " regute fusius tractatffi,'
dccxev. 5 a ; extract from the " regulae f. tr.",
dcclxxxi. 10 a ; to those who are entering on the
monastic life (de ascetica disciplina), dcclx. 2;
dcclxx. 4 b ; dcclxxxi. 13 ; dccc. 8 ; dcccxii. 3 ;
dcccxxii. 26; dccccxxix. 2; question and answer,
. p. 222, c. 2 ; B. and Gregory Naz., questions and
answers, dcclxxxii. ; dcccix. ; letter to the recluses,
E.r. xiix. 30; dccxxxii. 4 c; dccliii. 18/;
dcclxxxi. 10 b; dccxcvii. 7 c; two letters to a
fallen virgin, dccxxxii. 4: a,b; dccxlvii. 4 a, J ;
dcclxx. 11 a, 6; one letter, fr., dccxev. 20; select
letters of B. and Gregory Naz., dlvi. ii. ;
dccxxxii. 2; vocalisation of difficult words, clxvii.
2 e; to his brother Gregory, E.F. xlix. 31;
dccxxvii. 7 a; dccxiii. 3 e; dcclxx. 4 a;
dcclxxxix. 7 ; dccxcvii. 7 b ; dcccxxii. 2a;
extracts, E.F. xlix. 32; dccci. 5; life of Eva-
grius, wrongly ascribed to B., dccxxvii. 1 d;
liturgy, ccxcvi. 1 b ; benediction of the chalice,
cclxxxvii. 1 t ; ccxcix. 1 ; order of Baptism,
ccxcvi. 4 b ; prayers, ccxvii. , 5 ; ccxviii. 5 ;
cclxxxv. 7 ; diii. 2 ; extracts, dccxxvii. 7ft;
dcclxxxv. VIII.; dccxciii. 8, 10; dcccvi. 3;
dcccxii. 14 ; dcccxviii. 5 ; dcccxxxvii. 27 ;
dcccxlix. 3 ; dccclvii. xxxi. ; dccclxi. 10, 1.5, 17,
30, 31, 59, 70, 109, 125 ; dccclxiv. 5, 7, 42, 56 ;
cited, pp. 79, c. 1 ; 528, c. 1 ; 549, c. 2 ; 551,
c. 2 ; 553, c. 2; 555, c. 1 ; 558, c. 1 ; 639, c. 1 ;
641, cc. 1, 2; 645, c. 2; 646, cc. 1, 2; 699,
c. 1 ; 730, c. 1; 742, c. 2; 755, c. 2; 796, c. 2;
798, c. 2 ; 824, c. 2 ; 836, c. 1 ; 854, c. 2 ; 892,
c. 2; 906, cc. 1, 2; 907, cc. 1, 2; 909, c. 1 ;
915, c. 2; 918, c. 2; 921, c. 2; 924, c. 1 ; 926,
c. 2; 928, c. 1 ; 930, c. 2; 933, c. 2; 936, c. 2;
937, c. 1 ; 939, cc. 1, 2 ; 941, c. 2; 942, c. 1 ;
944, cc. 1, 2 ; 946, c. 1 ; 952, c. 2 ; 953, c. 1 ;
954, cc. 1, 2; 955, c. 1 ; 956, c. 1; 958, c. 2;
961, c. 2; 965, cc. 1, 2 ; 966, c. 2 ; 969, cc. 1,
2 ; 970, c. 2 ; 971, c. 2 ; 972, cc. 1, 2 ; 973,
c. 1 ; 975, c. 2 ; 977, c. 2; 981, c. 1 ; 982, c. 1 ;
983,0.2; 1002, c. 1; 1004, c. 2; 1052, c. 2;

1250

GENERAL INDEX.

punctuation of words in his writings, R.F. xlii.,

capp. XXX., XXXI.; clxvii. 2 h, e; life of, by

Amphilochius, dcccclx. 11 ; by Helladius, dcclix.

n. 8, fr.; dcccclxviii. fr. ; notice of B. and his

brothers, Gregory Nyssen and Peter, p. 900,

c. 2 ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 2.
Basil, bp. of Samosata ; cited ; p. 1004, c. 2.
Basil, ab., A.D. 1196; p. 1138, c. 2.
Basil, ab. of S. Mary Deipara(?); p. 311, c. 1.
Basil, ab. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1222; p, 74, e. 2.
Basil, bp. of Bagdad (see Lazarus b. Sabta); p. 496, c. 2.
Basil, catholicus of the east, A.D. 1720 ; p. 627, c. 2.
Basil (Behnam), maphrian, A.D. 1404, p. 899, c. 2;

A.D. 1408, E.r. p. 40, c. 1.
Basil (Habib), maphrian, A.D. 1658 ; R.r. p. 58, c. 2.
Basil (Yalda), maphrian, AD. 1680; E.F. pp. 2, c. 1;

102, c. 1.
Basil (EUas), maphrian, A.D. 1831 ; p. 1182, c. 1.
Basil, metrop. ; p. 214, c. 2.
Basil, metrop. of Mosul, A.D. 1826; p. 140, c. 2,
Basil, metrop. of Tagrit ; p. 762, c. 1.
Basil, m. of the c. of M. Bar-sauma of Melitene, A.D.

1196, p. 1138, c. 2 ; Basil junior, m. of the same

c, ibid.
Basil I.,patr. of Antioch, A.D. 929, p. 1076, c. 2; A.D.

936, p. 1116, c. 1.
Basil, poss., A.D. 1256 ; p. 78, c. 1.
Basil, pr., of Alexandria; p. 704, c. 1.
Pasil, pr.; p. 708, c. 1.

Basil, sc, p. 884, c. 2; another, A.D. 1070, p. 1003, c. 2.
Basiliscus and Marcus, the emperors ; encyclical letter ;

dccccxix. V. 2; extr. from encyclical letter to

Timotheus of Alexandria, dccclvii. vii. 4.
Basiliscus, pr., of Antioch; dccccxix. xii. 3.
Al-Basrah, ^^S^ ; pp. 185, c. 2; 186, c. 1.
Bassianus, Romanus and Simeon ; hist, of, by John of

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 40 ; dccccxlix. 18 m.
Bassos; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 5.
Bassus, ab. of the c. of rt^\\V\^; p. 713, c. 2.
Bassus, general, defeats the Persians ; dccccxix. ix. 5.
Bassus b, Mara, poss. ; p. 673, c. 1.

Batnae, ^-Wo.l ^jV*' PP- ^05, c. 2; 211, c.2; 312,
c. 1 ; 504, c. 1.

Bg-'Aital, Aiu^^ , near Hims ; p. 86, c. 2.

Beatitudes, the ; R.F. x. 5 ; pp. 118, c. 1 ; 120, c. 2 ;
121, c. 2; 124, c. 1 ; 125, c. 2; 126, c. 2; 127,
c. 2 ; 129, c. 1 ; 138, c. 2; dcclxii. 13.

Bedar-Zakhe ; see Ignatius b. Wahib.

Begll Muhammad Pasha, A.D. 1700 ; p. 880, c. 2.

Behnam, the son of Sennacherib, and his sister Sara ;

martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 13; dcccclx. 70;

dcccclxi. 1 ; dcccclxiv. 3 ; dcccclxix. ; Karsh.,

R.F. codd. Carsh. vii. 3 ; viii. 9.
Behnam, m. of Sigistan, bc, A.D. 1254 ; p. 94. c. 2.
Behnam Abu '1-Hasan b. Joseph b. Abu '1-Faraj, poss.,

A.D. 1210; p. 374, c.2.
Behnam b. John b. Jacob (afterwards Ignatius, patr.),

poss., A.D. 1401 ; pp. 899, c. 2; 900, c. 1.

BehnSm, r. ; pp. 194, c. 2; 478, c. 1 ; 1146, c. 1.
Behnam b. Simeon, metrop. of Antioch, sc, A.D. 1279;

p. 1184, c. 1.
Belisarius ; conquers Africa and takes Rome ; dccccxix.

IX. 17, 18.
Benebil, near Maridin ; p. 165, c. 2.
Benediction of Bride and Bridegroom ; R.F. xxxviii.

10, 11, 12 ; cclxxxvi. 11 b ; ccxciii. 7 b ; ccxciv.

6 ; cccv. 1 e,f.
Benediction of the Chalice, of Basil, pp. 224, c. 2 ; 233,

c. 1 ; of Chrysostom, p. 226, c. 2 ; of Severus,

pp. 219, c. 1 ; 224, c. 2 ; 225, c. 2 ; 226, c. 2;

228, c. 1 ; 230, c. 1 ; 231, c. 1 ; 233, c. 1.
Benjamin of Beth-Nuhadra, disciple of Eugenius ; hist.

of; dcccclxi. 3.
Benjamin, metrop. of Edessa, commentator on Gregory

Naz. ; pp. 441, cc. 1, 2 ; cited, p. 1004, c. 2.
Benjamin (rabban) and his school, at Teleda, AJ). 837 ;

p. 498, c. 2.
Benjamin of Diira; p. 1134, c. 2.
Benjamin, bp. of Hisn Klfa; p. 1136, c. 1.
Benjamin b. Gurya, of Amid, r. ; p. 516, c. 2.
Benjamin, sc, A.D. 1075 ; p. 346, o. 2.
Berenicianus, ab. of the c of M. Abda ; p. 756, c. 1.
Berlkha of Jerusalem, poss. ; p. 71, c. 1.
Beroea, rrt^toirdsj (Aleppo) ; R.F. p. 60, c. 1.
B5th-B5Iesh ; p. 473, c 2.
Beth-Batin, near Harran ; p. 162, c. 2.
Beth-Garmai ; p. 618, c. 2.
Beth-Kandasa ; p. 611, c 2.
Beth-Kudida or Kudidia, also Ba-Kudlda ; R.F. pp. 58,

c. 2 ; 85, c. 2 ; pp. 274, c. 2 ; 1080, c. 1.
Beth-Lapet ; p. 1133, c. 2.
Beth-Man'em ; p. 167, c. 1.
B5th-Naki ; p. 612, c 1.

Beth-Nuhadra; R.F. p. 89, c. 2; pp. 53. c. 1; 187, c. 1.
Bith-Raman ; pp. 620, c. 2; 621, c. 1 ; 1032, c 2(1).
Beth-Rishe ; p. 165, c. 1.
Beth-Suraya ; p. 431, c. 2.

Beth-Severina, also Ba-Sabarlna ; pp. 10, c. 1 ; 305,
c 1 ; 851, c 1 ; 881, cc 1, 2; 899, c 1.

GENERAL INDEX.

1251

Bible.

The Old and New Testaments, with the Apo-
crypha; i.

Demonstrations from the Bible ; dcccliv. i.

The Old Testament ; R.F. v., vi., vii.

Extracts from the Old Testament ; dccclzi. 100,
102.

The Pentateuch ; R.F. i. ; R.F. ii. ; R.F. iii. ;

R.F. iv. ; ii. ; iii. (Levit. wanting) ; iv. (Qen.

and Exod. wanting).
Genesis ; v. ; vi. (frr.) ; vii. 1 ; viii. (fr.).
Exodus ; ix.
Leviticus ; x. (frr.).

Numbers ; xi. ; frr., palimps., p. 915, c. 1.
Deuteronomy; xii. ; xiii. (fr.) ; xiv. (frr.) ; xv. (fr.) ;

p. 1208, c. 1 (fr.).
The Books constituting the Klsi>asQ dua ; xvi.
Joshua and Judges; frr., palimps. ; p. 225, c. 1,
Joshua ; xvii. ; xviii. ; xix. 1 ; xx. (fr.).
Judges ; xix. 2 ; xxi. ; frr., palimps., pp. 284,

c. 2 ; 385, c. 1 ;
Ruth ; R.F. ix. 1 ; dccxxxi. i. 1.
1. and II. Samuel ; xxii.
I. Samuel ; frr. ; xxiii. ; p. 1073, c. 1.
n. Samuel ; fr. ; R.F. ix. 2.
I. Kings ; xxiv.
I. and II. Chronicles ; xxv.
Esther ; clvi. 2 ; dccxxxi. i. 2.
Job ; xxvi. ; xxvii. (fr.) ; xxviii. (fr.).
Psalms ; frr., p. 1208, c. 1 ; verses froim the

Pss., p. 10, c. 2 ; Ps. i., dcccxliii. 2 a ; extr.,

dcclxxx. 1 a 5 Ps. xxii. 17 — 21, in Hebrew,

p. 1069, c. 2, See Psalter.

The Proverbs of Solomon ; xxix. ; xxx. ; extracts,

dccclxi. 39 ; dcccclix. 8.
Ecclesiastes ; xxxi. 1.

The Song of Songs ; R.F. ix. 3 ; dccxci. 5.
The Prophets; R.F. viii.; xxxii.; xxxiii. (frr.);

extracts, dcccvi. 4.
Isaiah ; xxxiv. ; xxxv. (fr.); dccxxvii. 6 ; frr.,

palimps., pp. 251, c. 2 ; 1087, c. 2 ; frr., Pesh,

and Sept., Ivii.
Jeremiah and Lamentations ; xxxvi.
Jeremiah ; xxxvii.; frr., palimps., pp. 64, c. 1 ; 681,

c. 2; verses from, p. 21, c. 2.
Ezekiel ; xxxviii. ; xxxix. ; frr., palimps., pp. 1015,

c. 1 ; 1022, c. 1.
Daniel ; xli.

The twelve minor Prophets; xlii. (fr.); xliii.

(frr.) ; xliv. (frr.) ; frr., palimps., p. 915, c. 1.
Hosea ; xlv. (fr.).
Zeehariah ; xlvi. (fr.).
Isaiah, Philox. ; xlvii. (frr.).
The Old Testament; extracts, according to the

Sept. ; pp. 914, a 2; 1201, c. 1.
Genesis, Sept. ; xlviii.
Exodus, Sept. ; xlix.
Numbers, Sept. ; 1.
Joshua, Sept. ; Ii.
Judges, Sept. ; lil.
Ruth, Sept. ; Iii.
m. (i.) Kings, Sept. ; liii.
I. and n. Chronicles, Sept.; extracts ; dccclii. 6.
Ezra and Nehemiah, Sept.; extracts; dccclii. 6.
The Psalms, Sept. ; liv. ; Iv. ; Ivi. (frr.).
Ezekiel, Sept. ; Iviii. (fr,).
The twelve minor Prophets, Sept. ; lix. (fr.).
I. and n. Samuel, Jacob. Edess. ; Ix.
Isaiah, Jacob. Edess. ; Ixi.
The Psalms, Palest. ; Ixii. (frr.).
The New Testament; R.F. xiii.; R.F. xiv.;

R.F. XV. ; R.F. xvi. ; Ixiii. ; Ixiv. ; frr., palimps.,

dcclxxxvii. I. ; extracts, dcclxxz. 1 ; dcccxliii. 2

b, c, d ; dccclx. n. 8 ; dccclxi. 101, 102.
The four Gospeb ; R.F. xvii. ; Ixvi. ; Ixvii.

Ixviii. ; Ixix. ; Ixx. ; Ixxi. ; Ixxii. ; Ixxiii. ; Ixxiv.

Ixxv. ; Ixxvi. ; Ixxvii. ; Ixxviii. ; Ixxix. ; Ixxx.

IxxxL ; Ixxxii. (frr.) ; Ixxxiii. ; Ixxxiv. ; Ixxzv.

frr., palimps., p. 1103, c. 1 ; Syr. and Karsh.,

Ixxxvi.; the commandments of our Lord, extracted

from, cxviii. 2.
SS. Matthew, Mark, and Luke; Ixxrvii. ; Izxxviii.
SS. Matdiew, John, and Luke ; Izxxix.
SS. Matthew and Mark; xc. ; xci. ; xcii. ; xdii. ;

xciv. ; xcv. (frr.).
SS. Matthew and John ; xcvi. ; xcviii. (frr.) ;

Syr, and Arab., xcvii. (frr.).
SS. Mark and Luke ; xcix. (frr.) ; c. (frr.).
SS. Luke and John ; ci. ; cii.
S. Matthew ; ciii. (frr.) ; civ. (frr.) ; cv. (fr.) ;

cvi. (fr.); cvii. (fr.); cviii. (fr.); cix. (frr.); frr.,

palimps., p. 68, c 1.
S. Mark ; ex.
8. Luke; cxi. (fr.); fr., p. 1208, cc 1, 2.; fr,,

palimps., p. 75, c. 1.
S. John ; cxii. ; cxiii. (fr.) ; cxiv. (frr. ;) cxT. (fr.);

8c

1252

GENERAL INDEX.

cxvi. (frr.) ; cxVii. 1 ; cxviii. 1 (frr.) ; dccclxi.

3 (ch. viii. 3— 11) ; dccccxix. viii. 7 (ch. viii.

2—11.
The Acts and Epistles; R.F. xviii. ; cxxiii.

(except S. Jude).
The Acts, with the three catholic Epistles, and the

Epistles of S. Paul ; cxxii.
The Acts and the Apostolic Epistles ; cxxiv.
The Acts and the three catholic Epistles; cxxv.;

cxxvi. ; cxivii. ; cxxviii. ; cxxix.
The Acts ; cxxi. A. 2 ; cxxx. (fr.) ; frr., p. 66, a 2 ;

1208, c. 2.
The Apostolic Epistles ; dcckxxi. 7.
Extracts from the Pauline and Apostolic Epistles;

cliii.; dcccxx. 1.
The Epistles of S.Paul; cxxi. A. 1; cxxxiii.;

cxxxiv.; cxxxv.; cxxxvi.; exxxvii.; cxxxyiii.;

csxxix.; cxl. (frr.); cxlL; cxliii. (frr.); cxlv.;

cxlvi. (frr.); cxivii.; frr., palimps., pp. 85, c. 1 ;

344, c. 2; extracts from, cxviii. 3 (frr.); dcclii. 1.

Eomans ; cxvii. 2 ; cxlviii. (fr.) ; cxlix. (fr.) ;

fr., palimps., p. 681, c. 2; frr., pp. 57, c. 2;

86, c. 2.
Bomans and i. Corinthians; cl. (frr.).
II. Corinthians; cxliv. (frr.).
Hebrews; cxlii. (fr.); cli. (fr.); clii. (fr.); fn-.,

palimps., p. 915, c. 1 ; fr., p. 66, c. 2.
The three catholic Epistles ; cxxxi ; extracts from,

dccxciii. 25.
I. S. Peter, ii. and iii. S. John, and S. Jude;

cxxi. A. 3.
li. S. Peter, ii. and m. S. John, and S. Jude;

E.F. xviii ; cxxxii.
1. S. John, extract from ; dccxciii. 13.
S. Jude, vv. 1—13 ; p. 66, c. 2.
The Revelation of S. John ; dccclxxv.; extract from,

dccclxi. 34.
The four Gospels, Cureton. ; cxix.
The New Testament, Harhl. and Pesh. ; kv.
The four Gospels, Harkl. ; E.F. xix. ; R.F. xx. ;

R.F. xxi. ; R.F. xxii. ; cxx.
S. Matthew, Harkl. ; R.F. xxiii. (frr.)
S. John, HarU. ; frr., ccliv. 1 ; ch. vii. 60 — viii.

12, p. 40, c. 2.
S. James, ii. S. Peter, i. S. John, Harkl. ; cxxi.

A. 3.
S. Matthew, Palest. ; fr., palimps., p. 55, c. 2.
The Acts and Epistles, Karsh. ; R.F. codd.

Carsh. ii.
Apocrypha. See Apocrypha. .

Punctuation or Syriac Masora, Old and New
Test., clxi. I. ; clxii. i. ; Old Test., clxiii. (fr.) ;
clxiv. (fr.) ; clxv. ; clxvi. ; New Test, and the
writings of the Greek Doctors, clxvii.; New Test.,
Harkl, clxii. 3 ; the four Gospels, Harkl,
clxvii. 1 d.

Biblical books, authors of the ; R.F. xlii. cap. xxxriii.

Biblical hymns. See Canticles.

Bihram Sam b. Yahya Yiihanna b. Adam Zihrun,
sc. ; p. 1212, c. 2.

Binding, oriental, specimen of; p. 44 c. 2.

Bint Fatih, poss., A. D. 1778 ; R. F. p. Ill, c. 2.

Bishoi (abba) ; hist, of Maximus and Domitius,
dcccclviii. 5 ; dcccclxiii. 6 ; life of, by John the
less, dcccxlii. 8 ; dcccclxiii. 8 ; dcccclxxi. j
commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3 ; name in Coptic,
p. 227, c. 2.

Bishop, consecration of a; ccciii. (fr.).

Bishops, list of, who subscribed at the Councils of Ancyra
and Neocsesarea, dccccvi. 3; of Antioch,
dccccvi. 6; of Chalcedon, dccccvi. 9 a; of
Constantinople, dccccvi. 8; of Laodicea,
dccccvi. 7 ; of Nicaea, dccccvi. 2 e.

Bishr b. Bahr, poss., A.D. 862 ; p. 179, c. 1.

Blachernae, the, ^r^'ix.r^ia ; p. 319, c. 1.

Black Mountain, the, rdsa^or^ r<^ia^ ; pp. 198, c. 2 j
201, c. 2; 379, cl.

Boar's Head, the, r^i*u>.l cnx»i ; pp. 198, c. 1 ;

201, c. 2.
Bokht-yeshiia'; commem. of, p. 184, c. 2; another,

p. 186, c. 2.

BolTda', bp. of Perath de-Maishan (al-Basrah) ; martyr-
dom of, dcccclx. 60 ; commem. of, p. 186, c. 1.

Book of Steps, the (Climax or Ladder) ; selections from ;
dccliii. 20 ; dcclxvii. 2 ; dcclxxix. 4 ; dcccvi. 1 ;
dcccxxvi. 2; dcccxxviii.l3; dcccxlii.4; dccclxi. 5;
dccccxlii. II. 1.

Bosra (Bostra), r^i-cia, 'i^oa; pp. 460, c. 2;

1072, c. 2 ; era of, p. 1072, c. 2.
Bride and Bridegroom, benediction of; R.F. xxxviii.

10, 11, 12; cclxxxvi. 11, i; ccxciii. 7 &;

ccxciv. 6; cccv. 1 e,f,

Brumalia, the ; p. 334, c. 2.

Buraikah, died A.D. 1080; p. 349, c. 1.

Byblos. See Jubail.

Byzantine emperors, list of the ; pp. 114, c. 1 ; 1036, c. 1.

y

GENERAL INDEX.

1253

Caesarea, r^ifiao ; p. 444, c. 1.

Caesaria (the correspondent of Severus of Antioch) ; hist.

of, by John of Asia, dccccxlv. i. 53 ; pp. 337, c. 2 ;

562, c. 2; 663, c. 1 ; 569, c. 2.
Cain ; dccclxi. 9.
Calendar of Saints' days and feasts ; R.F. xlii.,

p. 71, c. 1 ; pp. 197, c. 2 (A.D. 1023); 201, c. 1

(A.D. 1046); 257, c. 1; 274, c. 1 ; 275, c. 2;

281, c. 1 ; 308, cc. 1, 2 ; 309, cc. 1, 2 ; 316, c. 1 ;

323, c. 2 (Malk.); 327, c. 1 (Malk.); 337, c. 2

(autograph of Jacob of Edessa?); 352, c. 1;

359, 0. 1 ; 373, c. 2.
Calendar (Almanack) ; pp. 352, c. 1 ; 669, c. 1.
Caliphs, the, list of; dccclxi. 40 ; dccccxiii. 3.
Callinicus; pp. 106, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 418, c. 2;

419, c. 1 ; 472, c. 1 ; 742, c. 2 ; 767, c. 1.
CaUiopius the patrician, o iirl r&v hnrrvvav;

p. 568, 0. 1.
CaUiopius the topoteretes, hymn on, by Severus ;

p. 335, c. 1.
Camalisk-Gawerkoe, near Mo§ul ; p. 194, c. 1.
Candida ; martyrdom of; dccccxliv. 3.
Canon of Scripture, the; p. 1003, c. 1.
Canon. See Hymn.
Canons for the whole year, cccxlv., cccxlvi. ; cccxlvii. ;

cccxlviii. (fr.); cccl.; cccliii.; cccliv.; ccclv.; ccclvi.

(fr.); ccclvii. (frr.); dcccli. 3; fir., palimps.,

p. 860, c. 1 ; v\ in.! r^cun , clxxxvi. 6 ;

canon for the Annunciation of Zacharias, ccclii. ;

canons for the Resurrection of our Lord, cccxlix.

canons and anthems for the whole year, cccxvii. ;

cccxxxviii. ; cccxxxix. ; cccxl. ; cccxli. ; cccxlii. ;

cccxliii. ; cccxliv. ; canons (Malk.), ccccx.,

ccccxi. (fr.).
Canons of Eusebius, the; dxxvii. ; pp. 55, c. 2;

947, c. 2. See Ammonian sections.
Canons, ecclesiastical ; cclxxxvi. 5 ; dcoxxviii. 4 ;

dccclvii. XXVII. ; dccccvi. ; dccccvii. ; dccccviii. ;

dccccix. ; R.r. codd. Carsh. vi. (Karsk.) ;

eucharistic, cclxxxvi. 14 ; for the conduct of nuns,

dccccx.
Canons of the Apostles; dccclvii. xxvii. 2, 3;

dccccvii. 2 ; dccccviii. 2; dccccix. 2 ; R.F. codd.

Carsh. vi. 1, 2, 15 (Earsh.) ; cited, R.F.

Ivi. II. 24; pp. 973, c. 1; 974, c. 2; dccclxi.

54, 56.
Canons of certain bishops (Constantine, Antonine,

Thomas, Pelagius and Eustathius) at Alexandria ;

dccclvii. xxvii. 20.

Canons of Clement of Rome ; R. F. codd. Carsh. vi. 14

(Karsh.).
Canons of the Councils of the Church ; dccclvl. 6 ; with

Synopsis of the tCtXoi, dccclvii. xxvii. 4 — 12, 16;

dccccvi. 1 ; dccccvii. 1 ; dccccviii. 1 ; dccccix. 1 ;

R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 16—23 (Karsh.).
Canons of Ancyra; dccclvi. 5 b; dccclvii. xxvii. 5;

dccccvi. 3 ; dccccvii. 5 ; R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 16

(Karsh.) ; cited, p. 974, c. 2.
of Antioch; dccclvi. d; dccclvii. xxvii. 8;

dccccvi. 6 ; dccccvii. 8 ; R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 19

(Karsh.) ; cited, pp. 973, c. 1 ; 974, c. 2.

of Carthage ; dccclvii. xxvii. 16 ; R.F. codd.

Carsh. vi. 17.

of Chalcedon ; dccclvii. xxvii. 12 ; dccccvi. 9;

dccccvii. 15.

of Constantinople ; dccclvii. xxvii. 10 ;

dccccvi. 8 ; dccccvii. 10 ; R.F. codd. Carsh. vi.
21 (Karsh.).

of Ephesus; dccclvii. xxvii. 11 ; dccccvii. 11.

of Gangra ; dccclvii. xxvii. 7 ; dccccvi. 5 ;

dccccvii. 7 ; R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 18 (Karsh.).

of Laodicea in Phrygia ; dccclvi. 5 e ; dccclvii.

XXVII. 9 ; dccccvi. 7 ; dccccvii. 9 ; R.F. codd.
Carsh. vi. 23 (Karsh.).

of Neo-CiEsarea ; dccclvi. 5 c ; dccclvii.

XXVII. 6 ; dccccvi. 4 ; dccccvii. 6 ; cited,
p. 984, c. 1.

of Nicasa ; dccclvi. 6 a ; dccclvii. xxvii. 4 ;

dccccvi. 2 ; dccccvii. 4 ; R.F. codd. Carsh.
vi. 20, 22 ; cited, pp. 973, c. 1 ; 974, c. 2 ;
984, c. 1 ; dccclxi. 55.

Canons of Cyriacus the patriarch ; cclxxxvi. 5 m.
Canons of the Fathers in timeof persecution ; cclxxxvi. 5^ ;

dccccix. 7 ; replies of the Fathers to questions of

the Orientals, cclxxxvi. 5 d.
Canons of Jacob of Edessa, addressed to Addai,

cclxxxvi. 16 a ; diii. 5 ; other canons, cclxxxvi.

6 a, 16 b.
Canons of John of Telia ; cclxxxvi. 5 b ; dccccvii. 14 ;

dccccix. 5.

Canons of Rabulas of Edessa ; dccccvii. 13.
Canons of Sergius ; dccclxi. 47.
Canons of Severus of Antioch ; dccclxi. 48, 87.
Canons of Theodosius of Alexandria ; dccccix. 10.
Canons of Timotheus of Alexandria ; cclxxxvi. 5 t ;
dccclvii. xxvu. 13 ; dccccvii. 12.

1254

GENEEAL INDEX.

Canticles, or Biblical HTmns, the ; E.F. x. 1 ; p. 118,
c. 1 ; cxlix. 2 ; p. 121, c. 1 ; clxxi. 2 ; clxxv. 2 ;
clxxvi. 2; clxxvii. 2; clxxix. 2; clxxxiv. 2;
clxxxvi. 2; clxxxvii. 2 ; clxxxix. 2; exci. 2;
cxcvii. 2; cxeviii. 2; pp. 139, c. 1 (fr.); 140,
c. 1; 142, cc. 1, 2; ccxv. (fr.) ; cccl. 24; with
other hymns, E.F. xi. 1 — 10 ; xii. 2.

Cantus ad Magnificat, KlaiOSO ; clxxxiv. 4.

Caphra de - BarthS, (rC'ixirtla.i) K'l^ia.l r^i^A ;
pp. 471, c. 1 ; 605, cc. 1, 2 ; 692, c. 1 ; 706, c. 1;
708, c. 2; 755; 1029,0.2.

Cappadocia ; p. 334, c. 2.

Cardinal jaiuirc^nC, A.D. 1549, p. 216, c. 2; d'ln-
glaterra, «<'iiij A^i , A.D. 1549, ibid.; Santa

Cruz, toi^ r^h\iS)o , A.D. 1549, il>id.
Carsena, rduci^ ; p. 898, c. 2.
Cartalah ? cn\\-iak ? R.F. p. 9, c. 1.
Cassianus, bp. of Bostra ; pp. 561, c. 2 ; 568, c. 2.
Cassianus, a Julianist bishop ; pp. 756, c. 1 ; 955, c. 1.
Castor, bp. of Perge ; pp. 559, c. 1 ; 565, c. 1.
Catena Patrum on the Old and New Testaments, dccclii. ;

dcccliii.; on various passages of the Bible, dccclv.;

on the Pentateuch {Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. i.
Catchwords of hymns ; cccclxx. 5 ; cccclxxi. 5, 6.
Cathismata and other hymns ; ccclviii.
Cave of Treasures, the, r<''v^i»V>«» ; dccccxxii. 1.
Celer the domesticus, killed ; dccccxix. viu. 2.
Celestinus of Rome; anaphora, cclxi. 10; cclxxxvi. 1 e;

cclxxxvii. 1 c ; cited, pp. 962, c. 1 ; 983, c. 2.
Cemetery, the, called Pandectae, at Antioch; pp. 334,

c. 1 ; 539, c. 1.
Chapters against the AgnoStae, dccclvii. vii. 1 ; against

the Arians, dccclvii. vn. 2 ; against the Council

of Chalcedon, dccclvii. vii. 5, 6, 7; against

Julian of Halicarnassus, dccclvii. vn. 9 ; dccclvii.

XXII.; against the Julianists, dccclvii. vii.9,11, 12;

sent by the monks of the c. of M. Maro at

Armanaz to the monks of Antioch, dccclvii. xvi.

1 ; of the monks of the Western convents, dccli.

3 d; against the sect of Paul of Beth-Ukkame,

dccclvii. IX. 1, 6 ; dccclix. 46.
Charisius, Nicephorus and Papias; martyrdom of;

dcccclii. 30.
Charms and magical recipes, Mandaitic; appendix B. xi.
Chersonesus, the ; p. 642, c. 1.
Chilon the monk ; discourse; dcccxii. 11.
Chios ; dccccxlv, i. 50.
Choral Services for the whole year, with homm., cccvi.;

cecvii.; cccviii.; without homm., R.F. xxxiii.
{Nest.); R.F. xxxiv. {Nest.); R.F. xxxv. {Nest.);
cccxi.; cccxii.; cccxix,; cccxx.; cccxxi.; cccxxii.;
cccxxiii.; cccxxiv.; cccxxv.; cccxxvi.; cccxxvii.;
cccxxviii. (fr.); cccxxix. (fr.); cccxxx.; cccxxxii.;
cccxxxiii. {Maron.) ; cccxxxiv. (Maron.) ;
cccxxxv. ; cccxxxvi. cccxxxvii. ; (fir.) ;
cccxxxviii. (Tropologion) ; cccxxxix. (do.);
cccxl. (do.); cccxii.; cccxlii. (Edessene Tropolo-
gion) ; cccxliii. (Tropologion) ; cccxliv. ; cccxlv. ;
cccxlvi. ; cccxlvii.

Chosroes, oifiDO^ ; R.F. lix. 9.

Chosroes II. (Khusrau Parwiz), king of Persia, A.D. 600,
p. 53, c. 1 ; A.D. 615, p. 53, c. 2.

Christopher and others ; martyrdom of; dcccclx. 52.

Christopher, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius, A.D. 567 ;
p. 706, c. 2.

Christopher, bp. of Kara ; p. 199, c. 2.

Chronicle ; from Adam to about A.D. 1300, dcccl. 5 ;
dccccxiii. 2 ; dccccxiv. (fr.).

Chronology ; dcclxxii. 1 ; R.F. p. 96, c. 1 ; rules for
various calculations in, dccclvii. xx.

Chrysostom, John ; anaphora, cclxi. 8 ; cclxiv. 2 ;
cclxvi. 3 ; liturgy {Malk.), ccxcvi. 1 a ; bene-
diction of the Chalice, ccxc. 3 a, j3; prayers,
ccccxx. 8 ; dccxxx. 7 b ; synopsis Scripturae
sacrse. Genesis, p. 29, c. 1 ; Exodus, p. 29, c. 2 ;
Joshua, p. 31, c. 2: Judges, Ruth, p. 32, c. 2;
I. Kings, p. 33, c. 2; the 12 minor Prophets,
p. 37, c. 2. — Extract from comment, on Job,
dccclxf. 57. — Extracts from comments, on the
New Test., dcccliii. — Homm. i. — xxxii. on S.
Matthew, dlxxxii. ; homm. i. — xx., dlxxxiv. ;
homm. i. — xvi., dlxxxiii. ; homm. xvii. — xxxii.,
dlxxxv. ; select homm., dccxxxvii. 6 ; homm.
vi. and ix., dcccxlviii. 8t,u; extr. from hom. ix.,
dxcvii. 5; hom. xxv., fr., cccviii. 11 ; part of hom.
xlvi., dcccxlviii. 8 e ; hom. Ix., dccliii. 31 d ;
hom. Ixviii., cccviii. 2; part of hom. Ixx.,
dcccxlviii. 8 p ; extracts, dccxxxvii. 8 ; dccliii.
15, 22, 24 c ; dcclxxxi. 5f,g,h; dccclx. 8 ; from
hom. i., dcxcii. vii. 2; from hom. v., dxcvii. 7;
from hom. vii., dccclxi. 118 b ; from hom. viii.,
dccccxxviii. b, 5; from hom. ix-, dxcvii. 5; from
hom. X., dccclvii. ix. 15; from hom. xxiii.,
dccclxi. 118 c; from hom. xxxi., dxxii. 12; from
hom. xxxii., dcccxxv. 46 ; from homm. lix., Ixi.,
Ixxxii. and Ixxxv., dcii. ; from hom. Ixiv.,
dcccxlv. 1 a ; from hom. Ixvi., dcccxlv. 1 b ;

GENERAL INDEX.

1265

from horn. Ixxiii., dcccxiv. 1 c. — Homm. i. — xliii.
on S. John, dlxxxvi. ; homm. Ix. — Ixxxviii.,
dlxxxvii., dlxxxviii. ; homm. xxii. and xxiii.,
dccliii. 1/, S'; horn, xxxvii., cccvi. 11, cccviii. 11 ;
hom. Ixii., cccviii. 11 ; hom. Ixxxiii., dcccxxxvi. 2;
hom. Ixxxiii. and Ixxxv., dcccxlviii. 8 g, h;
extract from hom. Ixxxv., dccliii. 1 n ; comment,
on S. John referred to, p. 71, c. 2. — Extracts from
the homm. on the Pauline Epistles, deccvi. 21 ;
dccclii. 18; dccclx. 8; dccclxiv. 62; mimber of
his homm. on each of the Pauline Epistles,
p. 612, c. 2; homm. on Komans, frr., palimps.,
p. 681, c. 2; extract from hom. v., dcccxxv. 44;
from hom. xix., dccclxiv. 75 ; from hom. xxv.,
dcccxlvi. 1, dccclxi. 103 6; homm. xx.— xxxiii.
on I. Corinthians, dlxxxix. ; homm. xxxiv. — xliv.,
dxc. ; extracts from homm. xxxix. and xli.,
dccliii. 1 o,p ; from hom. xlii., deccvi. 17; homm.
i. — XXX. on II. Corinthians, dxci., dxcii.; extracts
from homm. i. and v., dccliii. li,j; from hom.
X., dcclxx. 13; dcccxxv. 50; from hom. xi.,
dccclxiv. 70; from hom. xiii., dccclxi. 84; homm.
i. — xxiv. on Ephesians, dxciii.; extract from
hom. xi., dlxi. 33; dcxcii. vii. 1; homm. on
I. and II. Thessalonians, dxcvi.; hom. viii. on

I. Thessalonians, dxcvii. 6 ; dccxcv. 9 e ; extract
from hom. vii., dccxxix. i. 9 ; from hom. iv. on

II. Thessalonians, p. 470, c. 1 ; homm. on
Phihppians and Philemon, frr., dxciv.; homm.
on Colossians and Titus, frr., dxcv. ; extract
from hom. xxvii. on Hebrews, dcclxx. 1 b. —
Extract from hom. on Gen. i. 1 and on Lent, dccli.
4 e ; on Ps. vi. 1, fr., dcccxxxi. 1 ; dcccclviii. 4 ; on
Ps. xxxviii. (xxxix.) 11, dcccxxv. 36; dcccxxxi.
10 ; on Ps. xli. (xlii.), dccliii. 1 d ; dcclxix. 6 ;
extract, dccclxi. ; 114; on Ps. 1. (li.), dccxlvii. 1 ;
dcclv. 4 ; dcclvii. 2 d ; dcclx. 3 ; dcccxii. 20 ;
dcccxiii. 14 ; dcccxxvi. 9 ; on Ps. c, dcccxxv. 40 ;
extract from a hom. on Jeremiah, dccclxiv. 30 a ;
hom. on S. Matthew, x. 31, dcccxlviii. 8 d;
on S. Matthew, xxvi. 39, ccclxxiv., dcccxxv. 65 ;
on S. Matthew, v. 17, 28, dccclxiv. 24; on S. Luke,
xii. 16, dcccxxv. 54 ; on S. John v. 1 — 16, dccli.
4 i ; on S. John, v. 17, dccli. 4 c ; dccliii. 31 e ;
on Romans, xi. 32, dccclxi. 18; on Ephesians,
VI. 10, 11, dcccxiii. 8; on i. Thessal., iv. 12
(13), dccliii. 1 to, 31 a ; on i. Timothy, v. 9,
dccliii. 16; on i. Timothy, v. 23, dccliii. 1 a ;
dccclxi. 118 a. — On the Annunciation of the b.
V. Mary, cccvi. 2; of Zacharias, cccvi. 1; cccviii.

1 ; dcccxiv. la;" contra Anomceos" hom. x.,
dcccxii. 1 a ; on the holy Apostks, dcclvii. 2 a ;
on the Ascension of our Lord, dcclv. 1 a ;
dcccxiv. 1 m; dcccxxv. 95; on those who present
themselves for Baptism and against Swearing,
dcccxlviii. 8m; on the Canaanite Woman,
cccviii. 11 ; dcccxlviii. 8 A ; on Charity and
Alms, and that priests should not administer the
holy Eucharist to the unworthy, dcccxlviii. 8 f;
on the second Coming of our Lord and on the
Antichrist (fr.), dc; extract, dccclxi. 27; on the
Commem. of the b. V. Mary, cccvi. 2 ; on the
Consecration of the Church, dcccxlviii. 8 o ; three
homm. on the Contest of our Lord with Satan,
dxcviii. 4; the 2nd and 3rd homm., cccvi. 11 ;
dcccxlviii. 8 i,j; on the Cross and the Thief, dcclxi.
3 ; dccxcv. 9 c ; extract, dccclxi. 65 ; " Dsemones
non gubernare mundum," dxcvii. 3 ; extract,
dccli 4 a ; hom. commending those who had not
again gone to Daphne, etc., dccliii. 31 t ; on the
Decollation of S. John the Baptist, cccvi. 13 ;
cccviii. 7; dccoxxv. 12; extract, dccliii. 1 i; "ad
Demetrium monachum decompunctione," dcccxii.
1 b; on. the Epiphany or Baptism of our Lord,
cccvi. 6; cccviii. 6; dccxcv. 9 a; extracts, dccliii.
1 h ; that we should remain in Church till the
Celebration of the holy Eucharist is ended,
dcccxlviii. 8 c ; extract, dcclii. 16 ; on the receiv-
ing of the holy Eucharist, Karsh. R.F. codd.
Carsh. iv. 22 ; on the Fast of Daniel and his
companions, dccclxi. 61 ; extract, dccccxxii. 7;
funeral sermons, ccccli. 9 b, ft; dcclxzxi. 11;
extract, dcccxxv. 105 ; consolatory letter, dccliii.
31 c ; on Good Friday, ccclxxiiu, 2nd noctum ;
dcccxxv. 80 ; dccclviii. 8 r ; against the Gentiles,
the Jews, and false doctrines, dcclxi, 1 ; in reply
to the question of Heraclitus, dcccxv. 13; extract,
dccclvii. IX. 15 ; that no man can injure him who
does not injure himself, dccliii. 1 c ; extract from
a homily against the Jews, dcclxxxi. 5 d ; from
hom. V. on Lazarus, dcccviii. 5 6; on Lent, cccvi.
11 ; dccxcv. 9 b ; dcccxxv. 18, 22, 30 ; for the
beginning of Lent, dcccviii. 5 a ; for Mid-Lent,
dcccxxv. 38 ; for the close of Lent and on Re-
pentance, dcccxxv. 55 ; extract from a hom. on
Lent, dxcvii, 4 ; homm. on Lent (Karsh.), R.F.
codd. Carsh. iv. 8, 9 ; on the Man who had 100
Sheep and on Repentance, dcccxlviii. 8 i ; on the
Martyrs and Confessors, dcccxxv. 102; on Mercy,
dcccclviii 1 ; for Monday in Passion week,
8 D

1256

GENERAL INDEX.

cccviii. 2 ; dcccxxT. 62 ; for the Monday after
Easter, dcccxxv. 90; on the Nativity of our Lord,
ccevi. 3 ; cccviii. 3 ; dcclvii. 2 c ; dcccxiv. 1 e ;
dcccxxv. 1 ; five homm. on the Incomprehensible
Nature of God, dxcvii. 1; on the Human Nature
of our Lord, dxcviii. 3 ; extract from the hom.
"de prophetiarum obscuritate," dccli. 4 d; on his
ordination as priest, dccliii. 31 h; on Palm
Sunday, dcccxxv. 58 ; dcccxlviii. 8 e ; five parae-
netic homm., dccxcviii. 6; parsenetic hom. on the
good and evil things of this world, dcccxlviii.
8 a ; on the Paralytic and on Envy, cccvi. 11 ; on
the Passion of our Lord, dcccxxv. 69; on the
Presentation of our Lord, dcccxxx. la; 1st dis-
course on the Priesthood, dccliii. 1 e; extract
from the 3rd discourse, dccliii. 1 h ; dcclxii. 18 ;
from the 4th, dccclxiv. 30 b; other extracts,
dccci. 3 b ; dccclxi. 13, 14 ; p. 826, c. 2 ; on the
Prodigal Son, dccxxviii. 5 b ; dcccxxv. 24, 26,
28 ; dxcviii. 1 ; dcclxix. 2 ; on Repentance, clxx.
3 ; dcccxlviii. 8 i ; on the Resurrection of our
Lord, dcccxlviii. 8 q, s; dccclxi. 66; on his
return from Asia, dccliii. 31 ^ ; on the Rich Man
and Lazarus, cccviii. 11 ; dcccxxv. 48 ; for the
Saturday of Annunciation, etc., dcccxxv. 85 ; on
the Seraphim, dccliii. 31/ ; extract on Silence,
pp. 759, c. 1 ; 788, c. 1 ; dcccxliii. 9 ; three
homm. " ad Stagirium a daemone vexatum,"
dxcvii. 2 ; on S. Stephen, dcccxxxv. 2 ; against
Swearing and on our Lord's rising in three days,
dcccxlviii. 8m; 1st hom. " ad Theodorum
lapsum," dcccxii. 1 d ; dxcix. (fr.) ; dci. (fr.) ;
extracts, dccxciii. 32 ; dccclxi. 103 a ; 2nd hom.,
dccxxviii. 5a; on the Treachery of Judas, dcccxxv.
72 ; three homm. on Uzziah, dccliii. 31 b ;
on the ten Virgins, cccvi. 11 ; dccxviii. 3 ;
dcccxxv. 34 ; dcccxxx. 1 & ; on Virginity and
Repentance, dciii. ; dcclv. 1 b ; dcclvii. 2 e ;
dcclxxxv. I. ; dccxcv. 9 d ; dcccxiii. 5 ; dcccxvii. 6;
dcccxix. 1 ; dcccxxxvi. 1 ; dccccl. 4 ; on Wealth
and Poverty, dccxxx. 7 a ; dcclvii. 2 6; for the
Wednesday after Easter, dcccxxv. 91 ; on the
Worship of God and on the confession of sins
{Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 25; on Zacchaeus,
dcccxxv. 42 ; letter to Cyrius (Cyriacus),
dcccxii.l 6; letter to his sister's son, dcccxxxvii. 25.
— Extracts, R.F. xlix. 53; dccxlvii. 6 ; dcclxx.
1 a ; dcclxxxi. 5 a, b, c, e, i ; dccxciii. 4, 10, 15,
16 ; dcccviii. 5 c ; dcccxiii. 1 d ; dcccxxxi. 9 ;
dccclxi. Ill ; dccclxiv. 28. — Cited, R.F. p. 99,

c. 1 ; pp. 56, c. 1 ; 352, c. 2 ; 460, c. 1 ; 528
c. 1 ; 549, c. 2 ; 552, c. 2 ; 553, c. 2 ; 555, c. 1
558, c. 1 ; 607, c. 2 ; 609, c. 1 ; 639, c. 1 ; 641
c. 2 ; 643, c. 1 ; 645, c. 2 ; 699, cc. 1, 2 ; 730,
c. 1 ; 743, c. 1 ; 744, c. 1 ; 755, c. 2 ; 797, c. 1
798, c. 2 ; 830, c. 2 ; 836, c. 1 ; 854, c. 2 ; 904,
c. 2 ; 905, cc. 1, 2 ; 906, c. 1 ; 907, c. 1 ; 916,
c. 1 ; 919, c. 1 ; 921, c. 2 ; 924, c. 1 ; 928, c. 1
930, c. 1 ; 934, c. 1 ; 936, c. 2 ; 937, c. 1 ; 938,
c. 2 ; 939, c. 2 ; 942, c. 2 ; 946, c. 2 ; 947, c. 1
952, c. 2; 953, cc. 1, 2 ; 954, cc. 1, 2; 955,
0. 1 ; 956, c. 1 ; 959, c. 1 ; 962, c. 1 ; 966, c. 2
968, c. 2 ; 969, c. 2 ; 970, c. 2 ; 971, c. 2 ; 972,
c. 2 ; 973, c. 1 ; 974, c. 2 ; 977, c. 2 ; 978, c. 2
980, c. 2 ; 981, c. 2 ; 982, cc. 1, 2 ; 988, c. 2
1002, c. 2 ; 1004, c. 2 ; 1052, c. 2.

Church of M. Addai, at ri^akiiuLptf'; R.F. p. 37, c. 1.

of M. Ahiidemmeh (Achudemes), at Harran ;

pp. 148, c. 1 ; 151, c. 2 ; 153, c. 1.

of M. Bar-had-be-shabba, at Callinicus ; p.

767, c. 1.

of M. Bar-sauma, at Antioch ; p. 158, cc. 1, 2.

of M. Cassianus, at Antioch ; p. 535, c. 1.

of M.Cyriacus, at Mosul ; R.F. pp. 89, c. 1 (?);

54, c. 2 ; 55, c. 1.

of Elias the prophet, at Antioch ; p. 199, c. 1.

of M. George, at Mosul ; R.F. pp. 54, c. 2 ;

55, c. 1.

of M. George, at Tell-Zekiphii ; R.F. pp. 52,

c. 1 ; 53, c. 2.

, the Great, at Amid ; p. 5, c. 1.

, the Great, at Antioch ; pp. 535, cc. 1, 2 ;

541, c. 2 ; 542, c. 1.
, the Great, at Constantinople ; p. 495, c. 1.

of M. Ignatius, at Antioch ; pp. 534, c. 2 ;

536, c. 2 ; 540, c. 1.

of M. Isaiah, at Mosul ; R.F. pp. 54, c. 2 ;

55, c. 1.

of M. Jacob K'n Or»<>>«a, at Tell-Zeklpha;

R.F. p. 52, c. 1.

of M. John, at Mosul ; R.F. pp. 54, c. 2 ;

55, c. 1.

of S. John, at Postat ; p. 179, c. 1.

called Kara xatnjv, at Antioch ; p. 538, c. 2.

- of rd^osk ; p. 182, c. 1.

of the b. V. Mary, at Aleppo ; p. 629, c. 2 ; at

Antioch, pp. 332, c. 2 ; 540, c. 1 ; at Beth-
Kudlda, R.F. pp. 58, c. 2 ; 85, c. 2 ; at Con-
stantinople, dccccxlix. 11 ; at Damascus, R.F.
p. 95, c. 2 ; of the Tagritans, at Fostat, p. 503,

GENERAL INDEX.

1257

c. 1 ; at P^A&.licu* , p. 1067, c 1 ; and of the
Resurrection, at Jerusalem, p. 501, c 2 ; at
Mosul, R.F. p. 54, c. 2 ; at Sammadar, p. 16G,
cc. 1, 2; and of S. Thomas, at , p. 164, c 1.

Church of S. Michael, at Antioch ; p. 639, c. 1.

of Mundir the patricius, at ; p. 713, c. 2.

the new, of the Jacobites, at Edessa ;

p. 509, c. 2.

— — — the new, at Kinnesrin ; p. 673, c. 1.

of S. Peter, at 'AkkS ; p. 1145, c. 2.

of SS. Peter and^ Paul, at Edessa ; R.F.

p. 95, c. 1,

of SS. Peter and Paul, at Rome ; p. 216, c. 1.

of M, Phetion, at Amid ; U.F. p. 89, c. 1.

of M. Romanus, at Antioch ; pp. 534, c. 2 ;

539, c. 2.
of M. Simeon, M. George, and M. Mesklnta,

at Mosul ; R.F. p. 56, c. 1.
— of M. Simeon Stylites, at

; p. 1152, c. 2.

the Syrian, at Fostat ; p. 282, c. 1.

the Syrian, at Nabulus ; p. 257, c. 2.

of Thallelaeus, at Aegas j p. 542, c. 1.

of S. Thomas, at Mosul ; p. 880, e. 1.

Church, order of laying the foundations of a ; ccxcvi. 9.
Churching of a Woman, order of the ; R.F. xxxviii. 6 ;

ccxcvi. 4 a.
Cilicia ; p. 1196, c. 1.

Circesium, ^.ftjOnpio ; p. 244, c. 2.

Clement (Stromateus) of Alexandria ; cited ; pp. 598,
c. 1 ; 971, 0. 2.

Clement of Rome ; anaphora, R.F. xxxvi. 12 ; colxi. 4 ;
cclxxxvii. 18 ; ccxcv. 1 c ; 2nd epistle to the
Corinthians, extract, dccclxiv. 50 ; cited, pp. 551,
c. 1 ; 916, 0. 1 ; 966, 0. 2 ; 974, c. 2 ; 1004,
c. 2; recognitiones, dccxxvi. i. ; dccccxli. 11 ;
cited, p. 743, c. 1 (hom. iii.) ; dccclxiv. 14 (hom.
viii.); p. 1002, c. 2 (hom. i.) ; p. 934, c. 1 ; the
testament of our Lord, prayer from, p. 124, c. 2 ;
extracts, pp. 221, c. 1 ; 788, c. 1 ; 1st and 3rd
epistles on virginity, cited, p. 644, c. 2 ; cited,
pp. 598, c. 2 ; 602, c. 1 ; life of, dcccclx. 44 ;
commem. of, pp. 185, c. 1 ; 192, c. 1.

Clysma, r£^\o\a ; p. 1129, c. 2.

Cochin, >.A\CU» ; p. 1167, 2.

Commentary (anon.) on Genesis, frr., dccclxv. ; on
Ecclesiastes, xii. 1 — 7, dcclx. 4 ; dcccxii. 4 ;
dcexxx. 6 ; on S. Matthew, dccxx. 3 j on the
Revelation of S. John, dccclxxv.

Commentary (anon.) on the Analytics of Aristotle, frr.,
dccccxci.

Condones, t^i^otoH^ ; R.F. xii. 4j clxxxvi. 3;

cxci. 4.
Confirmation of a Child, after Baptism, by Unction

(^Maron.) ; ccciv. 2 ff (Karsh.).
Conjunctions, the, enumerated ; dccccxcix. 5.
Conon, Eugenius and Theonas; discourse, cited; p. 965,

C.2.
Conon, bp. of Tarsus; pp. 702, c. 2; 703, c. 1 ; 705,

c. 1 ; 708, 0. 1.
Conon, ab. of the c. of AuaoJ^^; p. 709, c. 2.
Conon, ab. of the c. of rd^^ ; p. 712, c. 2.
Conon, ab. of the c. of i^sa ; p. 711, c. 2.
Conoh, chief officer of police ; p. 561, c. 2.
Conon, pr. ; p. 708, c. 2.
Conon, silentiary ; p. 569, c. 1.
Consecration of an altar ( Jfaron.), ccciv. 2 6; of a

bishop, ceciii. ; of the branches on Palm Sunday,

E.F. xxxvii. 14 ; cclxxxvii. 7 ; ccxc. 5 d ; ccxci.

1 j ; cccii. 2 ; of a cemetery {Maron.), ccciv. 2/
(Karsh.) ; of a church (Marott.), ccciv. 2 a ; of
a font (Maron.), ccciv. 2 c; of the chrism,
cccxviii. 20 d; of the napkins for the altar
(Maron.), ccciv. 2 e (Karsh.); of the tablets for
the altar (Maron.), ccciv. 2d; of water on the
Epiphany, cclxxxiv. 3 ; cclxxxv. 4 ; cclxxxvi.
6 ; cclxxxvii. 1 I, m (by Jacob of Edessa) ;
cclxxxviii. 5 ; ccxc. 3 c ; ccxci. ly"; ccxciii. 5 ;
ccxcviii. 3 ; ccc. 1 ; cccii. 1 ; ccccxciv. 4.

Constantia, in Cyprus ; pp. 717, c. 2 ; 780, c. 1.

Constantina ; see Telia (d&-Mauzelath).

Constantine the emperor; letter and edict, dccccvi.

2 a,b; dccccvii. 4; letter, cited, R.F. Ivi. n. 24;
another, dcccclx. 41 ; laws of Constantine,
Theodosius and Leo, ccxxxix. 2 ; mil. 5 ; hist
of Constantine and his three sons, fr., decccxviii.
1 ; hist, of Constantine and Sylvester, dccccxix.
I. 7 ; dcccclx. 32 ; commem. of Constantine and
Helena, pp. 186, c. 1 ; 193, a 1 ;

Constantine, ab. of the c. of Eusebius at r^X&A
rCAxisaS; pp. 706, c. 1. (A.D. 667); 707, c. 1
(A.D. 571); 708, c. 2.

Constantine the first, ab. of S. Mary Deipara, p. 580,
c. 1 ; the second, ibid.

Constantine, bp. of Harran ; cited, p. 607, c. 2.

Constantine, bp. of Kinnesrin, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.

Constantine, bp. of Laodicea; p. 658, c. 2; letter to

1258

GENERAL INDEX.

Marcus the Isaurian, extracts, dccclvii, xxvii. 22j

dccccix. 11 ; cited, pp. 950, c. 2 ; 962, c. 1.
Constantine, bp. of Miridin, of the c. of Wi^n^ca at

Eas-'ain; pp. 16,c.l (A.D. 724); 25, c. 1 (A.D.

726).
Constantine, metrop. of Edessa ; pp. 912, c. 2 (A.D.

861); 769, c 1 (A.D. 866); 122, c. 1 (A.D.

874).
Constantine, m. of the c. of rtflXMJ.l rdaaOA , A.D.

611 ; p. 487, c. 2.
Constantine, m. of the c. of r<liM* , A.D. 65 — ; p. 718,

c. 1.
Constantine, m. of the c. of M. Theodore at Sarin;

p. 21, c. 2.
Constantine, m., A.D. 1203 ; R.P. p. 24, c. 2.
Constantine, poss., A.D. 6-53 ; p. 716, c. 2.
Constantine,pr.of the c.of Eusebius (of rC'A^issJI t<*i^^);

p. 704, c. 2.
Constantine, pr. and r. ; p. 530, c. 1.
Constantine, sc. (before A.D. 583), p. 70, c. 1 ; another,

p. 158, c. 1.
Constantinople ; pp. 445, c. 1 ; 466, c. 2 ; 639, c. 1 ; in-
surrection at, dccccxix. ix. 14.
Constitutions of the Apostles, Karsh.; R.F. codd. Carsh.

VI. 3 — 12. See Canons.
Convents :

Convent of M. 'Abda ; p. 756, c. 1.

of M. Abel; p. 51, c. 2.

of M. Abhai, called "the Convent of the

Ladder"; p. 1184, c. 1.

of M. Abi the martyr ; p. 235, c. 1.

of M. Abraham »<'iA>r^3 t^Liiia

»\i..l ; R.F. p. 91, c. 2.
of M. Abraham, or T^iu&cL&.l , near

Moful; p. 1135, c. 2.

of M. Abraham the recluse; p. 1195, c. 1.

of Abu Ghalib ; p. 1138, c. 1.

of ixosal <\st<; p. 546, cc. 1, 2.

of the Abyssinians, or of S. Stephen, at

Rome ; p. 216, e. 1.
of vy.re'.iK'; p. 707, c. 2.

of ^icn^; p. 711, c. 1.

of M. 'Alkiba; p. 692, c. 1.

of ^in\%. ; p. 710, c. 1.

of^«w\v ; p. 711, cc. 1, 2.

Convents of Amid, A.D. 521, account of the, by

John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 35.
Convent of (*sa(<; p. 710, c. 1.

Convent of ^osarf; p. 711, c. 2.

■ of M. Ananias, near Maridin; R.F. p. 85,

c. 1 ; pp. 43, c. 2 ; 206, c. 1.

of Auxir^; p. 706, c. 2.

of M. Antiochus ; pp. 706, c. 1 ; 707,

c. 1.
of the Antonines, at the Enaton, near

Alexandria ; R.F. p. 27, c. 1 ; pp. 33, c. 2 ; 34,

c. 1, note » ; 952, c. 1.

of M. Antony, in Egypt ; p. 580, cc. 1, 2.

of the monks of S. Antony on mount

Lebanon (ccBnobium Luisense) ; R.F. p. 64, c. 1.

otr^t^; p. 713, c 2.

of Aphtiinaya ; p. 704, c. 1 ; dcccelx. 5.

of the Apostles, at »oi.sa ; p. 334, c. 2.

of KlA-iri'; pp. 706, c. 2 ; 707, c. 2.

of the Arabs, r/i'i'\.l ; pp. 704, c. 2;

706, c. 1 ; 707, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2 ; 941, c. 1.

of the Pdl-is irtf'; p. 714, c. 1.

of c»i«gi\ir<'; p. 710, c. 1.

of Athanasius ; p. 1092, c. 1.

: o{rK"-n\r^; p. 711, c. 2.

of K^aa^ ; p. 713, c. 2.

of rcriua ; p. 490, c. 2.

of Barbara, at Edessa ; p. 912, c. 1.

of Bar-Bushair ; p. 253, c. 2 ;

of M. Bar-hab-be-shabba; p. 707, c. 2.

of r^\3La> ^sa ; p. 711, c. 1.

of M. Bar-sauma, at Melitene; pp. 158,

cc.1,2; 375, c. 1; 547, c. 2; 1137, c. 2; 1138, c. 1.
of M. Bassus, at Oaiuri; pp. 519, c. 2;

559, c. 1 ; 566, e. 1 ; 569, c. 2 ; 691, c. 2 ; 703,

c. 2; 704, c. 2; 705, c. 2; 706, c, 1 ; 707, c. 1 ;

708, c. 2 ; 714, cc. 1, 2 ; 970, c. 1 ; 1139, c. 2 ;

at>iird*»; p. 602, & 2.

of ^^r< ^^=> ; p. 709, c. 2.

of Behnam (and Sara) ; pp. 1080, c. 1 ;

1181, cc. 1, 2.
of Beth-'Abe, Klii^ Aua near r^^iu*

<aLa.i ; pp. 193, c. 2 ; 1079, c. 1 ; 1204, c. 1.
of Beth- Aphtiinaya ; pp. 708, c. 2 ; 901,

c. L

of Cksiua or ^.oaius ; pp. 705, c. 1 ;
706, c. 1 ; 707, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2.
of Beth-Gubba, near Mosul; p. 1135,

GENERAL INDEX.

1259

Convents : —

Convent of K'.IO^^Aua ; p. 707, c. 2.

of red*. Aui3 ; p. 709, c. 2.

of rdivjcu. Au3 ; p. 706, c. 2.

of T^lLrf Aua, at Daraiya (r^'isi) ;

pp. 712, cc. 1, 2 ; 713, c. 1,
of ^.ftxflfl.rC' Aua ; p. 706, c. 2.

of r^aojo huza, atHarran; p. 153, c. 1.

of Beth-KuljLa, on the great Zab ; R.F.

p. 17, c. 2.
of Beth-Marcus, also called of S. Mary

Deipara, at Jerusalem ; p. 2, c. 2.

of Beth-Mari, lisa Aua ; p. 26, c. 2.

of Beth-MSluta, r^olsa Aua ;

pp. 707, c 2; 987,0.1.

of ,.0^1°^ Av*s> ; p. 706, c. 2.

of ju!^ 4v*=» ; p. 707, c. 2.

— of >>CLni Au3 ; p. 721, c, 1.

at r^Sxttj pp. 711,

of i^saA ^ oua ,

c2; 712,0. 1,

of ,jiafl9 Aua, at ^*sax\^; p. 710, c. 1.

of K'i^ Aus ; p. 708, c. 1.

of rdA.TUL Au=> ; p. 707, c. 2.

of ^sa*Auj3 ; p. 712, c. 1.

of BIsh5i, ,aXkS» rtfsrt', near that of

§. Mary Deipara ; pp. 12, c. 1 ; 15, c. 1 ; 44,

c. 1 ; 94, c. 2 ; 133, c. 1 ; 213, c. 1 ; 305, o. 1 ;

353, 0. 1 ; 1140, o. 1.

of rcii\»a ; p. 710, c. 1.

of M. BIz5; pp. 703, c. 2; 704, c. 2;

706, c. 1 ; 707, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2.

of AiM^ rd^oa ; p. 711, o. 2.

of T<Sa.» rd^oa , or " the White

Tower"; p. 710, c. 1.

of.

on; pp. 712, 0.2; 713, c. 1.

of AiKHaoaa ; p. 711, c. 1.

of Canobin, ^asCLLo, on Mount Lebanon;

R.F. p. 96, c. 2; p. 1208, c. 1.
of M. Cassianus, at Harran, pp. 706,

c. 2; 708, 0. 1 ; at Gabula, p. 756, c. 1; on the
confines of Egypt, p. 1131, o. 1.

of Chrysostom, rdaep.t.i msacA, at

rdlMJ ; p. 711, c. 2.
of the Confessors.

See Convent of

Gabriel.

of M. Conon of the r^o'it ; p. 711, c. 1.

Convents : —

Convent of M. Cosmas, at Callinicus ; p. 282, c. 2.

of M. Cyriacus ((Xsivo» f^aios,

*oia), p. 706, c. 2; at Qaesare-, pp. 706, c. 1 ;
708, c. 1 ; at Beth-Kudida (?), Il.F. p. 58, c. 2;
at rdUM , p. 712, c. 1 ; at rdartl^k Ai», near
Mosul, R.F. pp. 4, c. 2; 5, c. 2; 7,0.2; at
r£sLAa3 r£\h\ ; pp. 33, c. 1 ; 34, c. 1 ; at
>^\ah\ , pp. 692, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2; 755; 756,

0.1.

called K'iul^ r<S<.l , near Moful,

R.F. p. 51, 0. 1 (see Convent of M. Gabriel);
K'Aui^ T*."t , or (jcVl^.i , p. 338, c. 1.

of the Dalmatians (?), rd>\y*aa\.i.i, at the

Enaton, near Alexandria ; p. 586, c. 1.

of M. Daniel, pp. 706, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2;

at (?) oOLfia^.! A&si&& , near Antioch, p. 12,

0.1.

of Daraiya, rd'i.i.i ; pp. 712, c. 1 ; 713,

d.

— of M. David, at kIIm* , p. 710, c. 1 ; at

^kinnesrln, pp. 706, c. 2 ; 707, c. 2.

of f*aL.i ; p, 708, c. 2.

of liaio.i ; p. 712, c. 1.

of .JM ; p. 706, c. 2.

of the Edessenes, at Amid ; dccccxlv.

1. 15, 33.
of M. Elias, near Amid ; R.F. p. 11,

0.1.

of M. Elias rd.iHeuj.i ; p. 712, c. 2.

of M. Elias, at rdLu* ; p. 712, c. 1.

of Elias the Prophet (or of Panteleemon),

on the Black Mountain, called the Boar's Head,
near Antioch; pp. 198, c. 2; 201, c. 2; 202,
c. 1 ; 379, c. 1.

of Qni\n°>t>n^. See Convent of

Wiin*MY> •

of reljeL^r<', at Callinicus; p. 418,

c. 2.

0.2.

- of M. Eugenius (?); R.F. p. 90, c. 1.
-of M. Euphrasius, ooiaoK' Aua ; p. 484,

- of M. Eusebius, at t^\^CU* iua,
p. 707, 0. 2 ; at «<'^ia."l rfi^^ , near Apamea,
pp. 471, c. 1 ; 605, cc. 1, 2 ; 704, co. 1, 2 ; 706,
cc. 1, 2; 707, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2 ; 1029, c. 2; 1030,
c. 1.

8 E

1260

GENEEAL INDEX.

ConventB : —

Convent of M. Eustatliius, at vy«^.lr<'; pp. 706,

c.2;707,c. 2.
■ of M. Gabriel; p. 10, c. 1. See Convent

of Kartamin.
— of M. Gabriel, also called the Convent of

the Confessors, at Harran; p, 106, c. 2.
of M. Gabriel (and M. Abraham), also

called r^AuL^ r<'i*s , at Mosul ; R.F. pp. 48,

c. 2 ; 52, c. 2 ; 55, c. 1 ; 56, c. 2 ; p. 397, c. 1.

of AA^ai^or l.Auii^^; p. 713, c. 1.

of rei.ii^; p. 713, c. 2.

of r<'i\i.n\.; p. 711, c. 1.

of K:jt\\,; p. 711, c. 1.

of ^jSOX^; pp. 709, c. 2 ; 710, c. 2 ;

714, c. 1.
of M. George ; p. 707, c. 2.

of »^^\j'V.; P- 713, c. 2.

the Great. See Convent of Teleda.

of Gubba Barraya, r^ia rtfao^ ;

p. 472, c. 2.

of 1*30\^ ; p. 713, c. 2.

of Aoaoi^; p. 709, c. 2.

of iA<o^; p. 711, c. 2.

of M. Habib ; p. 707, c. 2.

on the river K'li'in ; p. 1110, c. 1.

of .>A:i>^ neir..Tij ; p. 713, c. 2.

of riiri.l rdlnj* ; p. 713, c. 1.

of M. HaS; p. 1136, c. 1.

°^_S^ ' P- "^^f ". 2.

of >iioJU. ; p. 713, c. 2.

of Hananya. See Convent of Ananias.

of M. Hannina; pp. 692, c. 1 ; 708, e. 2.

of \VM ; p. 707, c. 2.

of the riao-'iij; pp. 709, c. 2; 712,

c. 1.

of M. Herod ; pp. 706, c. 1 ; 707, c. 2.

of reluj* ; p. 718, c. 1.

of .^aaXcu* ; p. 713, c. 1.

— of M. Hormizd, at Mosul ; p. 188, c. 1.

■ of the Iberians, r<lu-ior<'.i «<*%»!! 5

p. 70, c. 2; dccccxiv. i. 9.

oir<x^ri; p. 836, c. 1.

of M. Isaac of Gabula ; pp. 418, e. 2 ;

560, c. 2; 567, c. 1 ; 691, c. 2; 726, c. 1 ; 755;
756, CO. 1,2; 954, c. 2.

Convents : —

Convent of M. Isaac of ,ii-icA ; p. 713, c. 2.

ofrfrtVtl'V ; p. 712, c. 1.

of rj^imni** ; p. 714, c. 1.

of vcaAua*r^; pp. 706, c. 1 ; 707, c. 2.

of M. Jacob of Naphshatha, near Edessa;

R.F. pp. 10, c. 1 ; 24, c. 2.

of M. Job, at .xxii'TX- ; p. 428, c. 1.

of S. John the Baptist; p. 818, c. 1.

of S. John, at Amid ; hist, of, by John of

Asia ; dccccxiv. I. 57.
of M. John of Beth-Aphtiinaya ; p. 705,

c. 1.

of M. John of KLa\t ivors ; pp. 706,

c. 1; 707, c. 2; 708, c. 2.
of M. John, ,x.T<\»i t<lM», on Mount

Lebanon; p. 237, c. 1.
of M. John of QiblicU) , at Dara ;

p. 496, c. 2.
of M. John of Nairab ; pp. 651, c. 1 ;

706, c. 1 ; 707, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2 ; 943, c. 2.
of M. John the less, ^ImO* r^sv^

K'io^.t , in Scete ; p. 94, c. 2.

of M. John of Zukenln ; p. 705, c. 1.

of M. Jonah, at Daraiya, (<'>'i.i.i ; p. 713,

c. 1.

of M. Jonah, in the province of Mareia in

Egypt; pp. 766, c. 1 ; 1195, c. 2.

of M. Joseph, at .^Os ; p. 711, c. 1.

of M. Joseph, at r^ixis.t r^i^Sk ;

p. 692, c. 1.

of M. Joseph, on the Euphrates, near

Mabiig ; p. 759, c. 1.

of Julian the martyr, at Circesium ;

p. 244, c. 2.

of rdivM.i rcla^cuk ; p. 487, c. 1.

of r^iu^OA , or of M. Abraham, near

Mosul ; p. 1135, c. 2.

of K'iujMaA ; p. 712, c. 2.

of M. .z*ioA ; p. 563, c. 1.

of rc^sa^io^ ; p. 1181, c. 1.

Convent of al-Za'faran.

of J1.TXA ( jX^'). near Cairo ; p. 258,

c. 1.

of f<AS. ; p. 712, c. 2.

GENERAL INDEX.

1261

Convents : —

Convent of
c. 2.

3jA&

near Jerusalem ; p. 165,

of »*.or<' i^^ ; p. 713, c. 2.

of K'iav.t r<"iAA ; p. 714, c. 1.

of tYi\ftTi i^A ; p. 709, c. 2.

of ^<^0^ i^j^ ; p. 711, c. 2.

of iojj i^^ ; p. 712, c. 1.

of rCisaoA nSL^ ; p. 710, c. 1.

of (-al iaA ; p. 706, c, 1.

of »icu iSA ; p. 706, c. 2.

of rcl^cuto iSA ; p. 709, c. 2.

ot KUflocuJo i^A ; p. 713, c. 1.

of l*si^ ■iSkJk ; p. 706, c. 2.

of ri'rdii. i^ik; pp. 706, c. 2; 707,

c. 2; 708, c. 2.
of .xiox. \^A. ; pp. 710, c. 1 ; 711,

c. 1.

of K'iviiftn ; p. 711, c. 1.

of M. Cfl*i<vo ; p. 706, c. 1.

of rc**ani\n , in the Egyptian desert ;

p. 865, c. 1.
of mjjiall , or of Abba Samuel, near

al-Faiyum; p. 211, c. 1.

of Kellath, Axla ; p. 432, c. 2.

of Kinnesrin, p^Tlm.l ; p. 830, c. 1.

ofKarkaphta, or "the Skull"; p. 1165,

c. 1.
of Kartamln, dedicated to M. Gabriel, M.

Samuel, and M. Simeon; pp. 163, c. 2; 206,

c. 2; 315, c. 2 ; 533, c. 2 ; 550, c. 1 ; 561, c. 1 ;

851, c. 1 ; 892, c. 1 ; 899, cc. 1, 2 ; 900, c. 1 ;

1002, c. 1 ; 1140, c. 2; 1199, 6. 2; 1200, c. 1.
of »ira , on the K'.iix. r<Soi^ ; p, 479,

c. 1.

of " the Ladder"; p. 1184, c. 1.

of the Laura, re'iv^fio.i , of Teleda ;

pp. 756, c. 1 ; 818, c. 1.

of our Lord and of M. Daniel, A^n

a3Au\a5o ; p. 208, c. 2,

of K-Auctal ; p. 711, c. 2.

of cuval ; p. 706, c. 2.

of M. ►lal ; pp. 706, c. 1 ; 708, c. 1.

Convents : —

Convent of rdu^ ; pp. 692, c. 1 ; 704, c. 2 ;

708, c. 2.
of .v>cA ; p. 710, c. 1.

of ».oftX ; p. 710, c. 1.

of»<'taX,atDaraiya, r6'"lSl;p.713, c. 1.

of .a^iivA or ^re'iu\; pp. 708,

c. 1; 988, c. 1.
of iasa ; pp. 556, c. 2; 709, c. 2; 711,

C.2.
of Macarius, in Scete ; p. 247, c. 1.

of M. Malchus; pp. 163, c. 2; 164,

c. 2 ; 165, c. 1 ; 1161, c. 2.
of M. Manasses, at Teleda ; pp. 704,

cc. 1, 2 ; 706, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2 ; 818, c. 1.

of ^»i2» ; p. 706, c. 2.

of Marcellinus ; p. 709, c. 2.

of rdi. vso ; p. 595, c. 1.

• of M. Maron, at Armanaz, near Apamea ;

pp.454, 0.2; 945,0.2.

of S. Mary Deipara, in the desert of

Scete, in Egypt ; pp. 8, c. 1 ; 12, c. 1 ; 16,

cc. 1, 2; 22, c. 2 ; 27, c. 1 ; 34, c. 2; 39,
41, c. 1 ; 44, c. 1 ; 49, c. 1; 51, c. 2; 52
69, c.2; 74, c. 2; 76, c. 1; 81, c. 2; 82
85, c. 2; 92, 0. 1; 94, c. 2; 97, c. 2; 119
122, c. 2 ; 126, c. 1 ; 133, c. 1 ; 142, c. 2
c. 2; 151, c. 2; 153, c. 2; 161, c. 1; 171
177, c. 2 ; 213, c. 1 ; 243, c. 1 ; 247, c. 2
c. 2; 269, c. 2; 279, c. 1 ; 281, c. 2; 292;
294, c. 1 ; 295, c. 1 ; 296, c. 1 ; 301, c. 1
cc. 1, 2 ; 308, c. 1 ; 310, c 1 ; 314, c. 1
c. 2 ; 316, c. 1 ; 321, c. 2; 353, c. 1 ; 380
390, c. 1 ; 393, c. 1 ; 394, c. 1 ; 395, c. 1
c. 1 ; 406, c. 1; 407, c. 2; 410, c. 2; 413
414, c. 2 ; 418, c. 1 ; 433, c. 1; 436, c. 1
c. 2 ; 457, 0. 2 ; 461, c. 1 ; 469, c. 1 ; 470
471, c. 1 ; 473, c. 1 ; 474, c. 2; 475, c. 1
c. 1 ; 481, c. 1 ; 486, c. 1; 492, c. 2; 497
505, c. 2; 509, c. 1 ; 516, c. 2; 524, c. 1
c. 2 ; 556, c. 2; 558, c. 1 ; 580, c. 1 ; 687
612, c. 2; 620, c. 1 ; 657, c. 2; 676, c. 1
c. 1 ; 721, c. 1 ; 723, c. 1 ; 740, c. 1 ; 762
766, c. 1 ; 769, c. 1 ; 774, c. 2; 781, c. 1
c.2; 796, C.1; 836, c. 1; 861,c. 1; 908
1021, c. 2 ; 1036, c. 1 ; 1072, c. 1 ; 1073
1085, c. 1; 1089, c.2; 1092, c. 1; 1100,

=. 1;

c. 1;

c.2;

c.l;

149,

c.2;

267,

c.2;

305,

315,

c.2;

404,

c. 1;

454,

c.2;

478,

Cl;

546,

cl;

715,

C. 1 ;

788,

cl;

cl;

c2;

1262

GENERAL INDEX.

Convents : —

1103, c. 1 ; 1107, c. 2 ; 1110, c. 2 ; 1111, c. 1 ;
1116, cc. 1, 2; 1118, c. 1 ; 1122, c. 1 ; 1140,
c. 1 ; 1148, c. 1 ; 1194, c. 1 ; 1195, c. 2; 1196,
cc. 1, 2; 1197, cc. 1, 2 ; 1198, c. 2 ; 1199, c. 2 5
1200, c. 1.
Convent of S. Mary Deipara, called iua
rdAitt&K at Edessa, R.F. p. 10, c. 1 ; p. 1148,
c. 2 ; at Gazarta, near Alexandria, p. 913, c. 2 ;
at Jerusalem, also called ooCUii-Sfl ius.l r^S>
p. 2, c. 2 ; on the river .^O^^SA , near Tripolis,
p. 320, c. 1.
of S. Mary, at r<\s^t^, p. 714, c. 1 ; at

Canobin, ^i-iOln, p. 1205, c. 1; &tr<XAM,
p. 712, c. 1.
. of M. Matthew, near Mosul; R.F.

pp. 45, c. 1 ; 76, c. 2; 99, c. 2; pp. 207, c. 1 ;

258, c. 1 ; 401, c. 2 ; 546, c. 1 ; 896, c. 1 ;

1080, c. 1; 1135, c. 2; 1140, c. 1; 1198, c. 2;

1205, c. 2.

of rcdi\sb ; p. 709, c. 2.

of rdlAcai ; p. 710, c. 2.

of M. Maximus, at o\r^; p. 709, c. 2.

of ^Tjsa ; p. 713, c. 2.

of 8. Michael, in the desert of Mareia, in

Egypt ; p. 696, c. 1.

of i^ 011*30 ; p. 714, C. 1.

of ^iusa ; p. 713, c. 2.

of M. Moses, at r^ixia."! r^^Z^ ;

p. 755.

Convents : —

Convent of AckSai ; p. 711, c. 2.

of Vsaj ; p. 710, c. 2.

of (tl&iU ; p. 714, c. 2.

. ofthe Oriental Monks, rdi*iJ.xao.l r^i..f,

pp. 26, c. 2; 595, c. 1; 705, c. 1; at Edessa,
dccccxlix. 19 6; p. 118, c. 2; at Ras'ain, p. 1089,
C.2.

of PanteleSm6n ; p. 198, c. 2.

. of Palladius ; p. 708, c. 1.

. of S. Paul, in Egypt ; p. 580, c. 2.

. ■ of M. Paul, at reiaJJO; p. 712, c. 2.

■ of Pgsllta, or " the Quarry"; pp. 498,

of M. Moses, on the Great Head, east of
Natpha of Zagal ; p. 468, c. 2.

of vsaor^tosa (?) ; p. 71, c. 1.

of Naphshatha, near Edessa ; R.F. p. 24,

c. 2 ; pp. 414, c. 2 ; 525, c. 1 ; 692, c. 1 ; near
Kinnesrin, p. 419, c. 1.

of M. Narses, >J»V Aua ; p. 135, c. 2.

of Natpha, near Maridin ; R.F. p. 85,

c. 1 ; pp. 8, c. 1 ; 43, c. 2; 206, c. 1 ; 1072, c. 1 ;
of Natpha of Zagal, near Tadmor, p. 468, c. 1.

the New, at r<xSoOJ)o i^^ , p. 712,

c. 2 ; at duAo^ i^A , p. 710, c. 2.
of rc'^fc-il , dedicated to M. Saba ; R.F.

lix. 5.

of K'l^^Aia.i r^icoi ; p. 710, c. 2.
■ofreljapcu; p. 712, c. 2.

c. 2; 602, c. 2; 716, c. 1 ; 1131, c. 1.

of Abba Peter ; p. 988, c. 1.

of M. Philip, at reioaore'; p. 711,

C.2.

. of M. Phocas, at rCixAfloo'i.l , p. 706,
c. 1 ; at KUx-ax- , p. 710, c. 2.

. of the Pillar {T<:iosa:^), at ^xuixiua,

p. 712, c. 1 ; at Aijai i^^ , p. 711, c. 2.

of ,-SrclA ; p. 710, c. 2.

of "ieajwA ; pp. 417, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2.

of ^*."v.»J»ia ; p. 712. c. 1.

of ».cn.°i ; p. 756, c. 2.

of " the Quarry." See Convent of

Pesilta.

of Rabiilas; pp. 706, c. 2; 707, c. 2.

of Ramsha, r^xsa^ ; p. 118, c. 2.

of the Recluse, W^ti-im.1, near Hisn

Kife; p. 1136,0.1.

of the Romans ; p. 335, c. 2.

of M. Romanus ; pp. 566, c. 1 ; 704,

cc. 1,2; 708, c. 2.

of .^ii-oi ; p. 711, c. 2.

of r^Ai-r^ jui ; p. 713, c. 1.

of rdxJt-*i ; p. 714, c. 1.

of M. Sabar-Yeshua', or Beth-BLuka;

R.F. p. 17, c. 2.

■ of M. Saliba, at Nisibis ; p. 186, c. 1.

- of M. Samuel. See Convent of Kartamln.
■ of Abba Samuel, called al-Kalamun, near

al-Faiyum ; p. 211, c. 1.

of M. Sergius, on the Tura Sahya or

"Dry Mountain", near Balad; pp. 51, c. 2;
68, c. 2; 69,0.1; 1111, c. 1.

GENEBAL INDEX.

1263

Convents : —

Convent of M. Sergius of Naphshatha; pp. 704,
C.2; 705, C.1; 708, c. 2.

_ of M. Sergius, at .A-^oa, p. 712, c. 2;

at K'iuai:^ , p. 710, c. 1 ; at re'oo^oj i^^ ,
p. 706, c. 2; at Acaiji- , p. 711, c 1; at

, p. 414, c.2.

of M. Sergius and M. Bacchus, at

Ma'lula; pp. 327, c. 2; 328, c. 1.

of M. Sha'dun or Shu'aidun; p. 460, c.2.

• of M. ^.sn^Lz. , called rti.i'i a_n.i ; pp. 709,

c.2; 712, c.2; 713, c. 1 ; 714, c. 1,

of M. Silas, r^\ iT , p. 547, c. 2; at

Serug, p. 550, c. 1.

of M.Silvanus, near Damascus ; p. 72, c. 1,

of M. Simeon. See Convent of Kartamin.

of M. Simeon, near rdlx. ; R.F. p. 89,

0.2.

of M. Solomon, at

vcA.i or vyX.i;

vvo.
pp. 393, c. 1 ; 1107, c. 2. \

■ of S. Stephen, at r^x.'sahjio , p. 706,

c. 2; at ^ia^, p. 709, c. 2; at Rome,
belonging to the Abyssinians, p. 216, c. 1.

of rCAxTjjuat. ; pp. 706, c. 2; 707, c. 2.

of ...OJ-fls ; p. 706, c. 2.

of rcli-no ; p. 707, c. 2.

of A-rdsfc^iija ; p. 711, c. 1.

of . tvi I'ntSOff or .<V» ii n °t tnv^ (the

Specula or Watch tower?), at Eas-'ain; pp. 16,
c. 1; 25, cc. 1, 2; 119, c. 1; 463, c. 2; 705,
c. 1 ; 1089, c. 2.
of .-iilV. ; p. 707, c. 2.

of t*^^ ; P- 713, c- 1.

of (iiOox. ; p. 1136, c. 2.

of oifti. ; p. 710, c. 2.

of Ixx-sxut- ; p. 713, c. 2.

of Tagas ; p. 563, c. 2.

of Tarre'il, near Aleppo ; p. 475, c. 2.

(the Great) of Tell-'Ada or Teleda;

pp. 38, c. 1 ; 567, co. 1, 2; 673, c. 1 ; 691, c. 2;
703, c. 2; 704, c. 2; 706, c. 1; 708, c. 2;
987, c. 1 ; 1097, c. 1.
of M. Theodore, at rd*ooi , p. 710, c. 2;

at ^V» , pp. 21, c. 2; 422, c. 1.
of " the Thorns" (ressftn.l), at Edessa,

pp. 16, c. 2; 1110, c. 1 ; at ^arran, p. 151, c. 2.

Convents : —

Convent of M. Titus, at i^aia^; p. 710, c 1.

of rd^jjao.i r<ifl\; pp. 710, c. 2;

711, c. 1.

— of i<i2atta t^i W, at SalamTah;

p. 708, c. 2.

of rc'AuiJ^ ; p. 987, c. 1.

of ^Alao^ ; p. 710, c. 1.

of r^.Vieuo.i rd\l^ ; p. 712, c.2.

of 'tJdl (..lO^) or 'Cdin (^*aax);

p. 712, cc. 1, 2.

of 'Uyiin, ^..ftjjfc. p. 714, c. 1.

of rf^uxao^ ; p. 713, c. 2.

of " the Watchtower." See Convent of

of M. Yareth, at rS^^i..! ; R.F. p. 66,

cc. 1, 2.

of M. ZacchsBus, at Antioch, pp. 70, c. 1 ;

943, c. 2; of Zacchaeus and Cyrus («^i<Xo)>
at Callinicus, p. 707, c. 1.

of al-Za'faran; R.F. p. 113, c 2;

pp 216, c. 1; 626, c. 2. See Convent of

of M. Zebina ; p. 756, c. 1.

of ^\L3\ ; p. 710, c. 2.

of ^klaoi ; p. 1130, c. 2.

of ..^^at ; p, 710, c. 2.

Coptic Monks, r<^i\«\ V.»»<> p. 580, c. 2.

Corinth, OooAuiftu ; p. 85, c. 1.

Cosmaraa, ab. of •..!*» ^^^ , A-.D. 571 ; p. 708, c. 1.

See Cosmas.
Cosmas; life of Simeon Stylites; dcccck. 2; dccoclxxxii.

1 ; dcccclxxxiii.
Cosmas, of Maiuma ; canons ; ccccvi. ; ccccvii. ; coccx. ;

cccciii. ; ccccxiv. ; ccccxv. ; ccccxvi. 2.
Cosmas, ab. of rt^icu* 4us» , A.D. 667; p. 706,

c.2.
Cosmas, ab. of r^cilio iutja , A.D. 671 ; p. 707,

0.2.
Cosmas, ab. of .jaJ iaA , A.D. 667 ; p. 706, c 2.

See Cosmaras.
Cosmas, ab. of the c. of Cyrus ; p. 563, c. 1.
Cosmas, bp. of JKinnesrin; dccccxix. vii. 11.
Cosmas, m. of the c. of M. Maron, A.D. 746; p. 464,

c2

8 F

1264

GENERAL INDEX.

Cosmas (II.)> patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 849, p. 1196,
c. 2 ; A.D. 851—9, p. 766, c. 1.

Cosmas (III.), patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 929 j p. 1076,
C.2.

Cosmas, pr. of the c. of 8. John of Nairab, A.D. 569;

p. 651, c. 1.
Cosmas, pr. of ttlajao, A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2.
Cosmas, r. ; p. 122, c. 1.
Cosmas the Spatharius ; dccccxix. vi. 2, 3.
Cosmas and Damian; hist, of; dccccxxxvi. 11; dcccclx.69.
Councils of the Church, brief hist, of the, dccccvii. 17 ;

dates of the, dccclxi. 96. See Canons.
Council of Antioch : creed, dccclix. 60 ; letter to Peter
of Alexandria, dccccxix. v. 10; cited, pp. 651,
c. 1 ; 755, c. 2; 924, c. 1 ; 947, c. 1 ; 968, c. 2;
979, c. 2.

of Carthage : cited, p. 222, c. 1.

-^—— of Chalcedon : account of the, dccccxix. m. 1 ;
p. 975, c. 2; reference to the, p. 492, c. 2;
resolution on the Confession of Faith, dccccvi.
%d; cited, pp.558, c. 1; 641, c. 2; 924, c. 1 ;
926, c. 2; 938, c. 1; 956, c. 1; 967, c. 2;
tracts against the, pp. 691, c. 2; 692, c. 1;
941, c. 2; 948, c. 1 ; 1018, c. 2; 1019, c. 1;
list of bishops who anathematised the, p. 936, c. 2.

■ of Constantinople : (I.) address to Theodosius,

dccccvi. 8; reference to the, p. 333, c. 2; (II.)
account of the, dccccxiv. ii. 1 ; anathemas against
Origen, p. 936, c. 1.

of Ephesus : (I.), reference to the, R.F. codd.

Carsh. iv. 19; cited, dccclvi. 2; pp. 638, c. 2;
914, c. 2; 926, c. 2; (II.) account of the,
dccccxix. n. 3; acts of the, dccccv. ; dccxxix.
(p. 643, c. 1) ; frr., palimps., p. 503, c. 1 ; cited,
p. 938, 0. 1.

of Gangra: letter to the Armenians; dccccvii. 7.

of Laodicea : cited, p. 928, c. 2.

of Nicasa : cited, p. 755, c. 2.

of Sidon, A.D. 512 ; account of the, dccccxix.

vir. 10.

of Tyre, in the time of Severus and Philoxenus ;

account of the, dccccxix. vii. 12.
Crates (?) the philosopher, cited; pp.737, c. 2; 746,

c. 1 ; 934, c. 1.
Creed, or Confession of Faith, fr. ; mxxv.
Creed of the Council of Antioch; dccclix. 60.

of Athanasius ; p. 642, c. 2.

of the Council of Chalcedon ; dccccvii. 16.

of the Council of Constantinople; dccccvi. 2d;

dccccvii. 16; p. 642, c. 2; R.F. codd. Carsh.
vi. 20 (Earsk.) ; p. 302, c. 1 (Arab.).
Creed of Cyriacus and Gabriel ; dxlviii. 2.

of Cyril of Alexandria ; dccxlix. 3.

of Evagrius ; dccxliii. 2 m ; dcclxxxix. 4.

of Felix of Rome ; dccli. 3 c.

of Gregory Thaumaturgus ; clxxv. 2 h ; dcclxiv. 2.

of Heraclius the emperor ; cited, p. 797, c. 2.

of 8. James ; dxlviii. 2.

of John of Jerusalem ; p. 642, c. 2.

of John of Telia ; dlvi. iii.

of the Monks of Antioch, A.D. 596; p. 944, c. 1.

of Nicffia; R.F. x. 7; R.F. xii. 3/; clxviii.

II. 1; clxix. 2*; clxx. 1 n; clxxv. 2g; clxxvii.;
2g; clxxix. 2h; clxxxiv. 2; cxci. 3/; cxcviii.
2d; p. 642, c. 1; dccccvi. 2 c; dccccvii. 16;
R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 20 (Karsh.).

of the Orthodox ; dcccclvii. 5.

of Philoxenus of Mabug ; dclxxxiv. (fr.) ; dccxlix.

4 (fr.) ; p. 759, c. 2 (fr.).

of Severus of Antioch; clxx. 5; dccxxviii. 6;

dcclii. 12 ; dcccxxvi. 8; dcccxliii. 8; dccccxlix. 16.

of Timotheus (Aelui-us) of Alexandria; p. 644, c. 1.

Crescens, coCUaA>io (?) ; martyrdom ; dccccxxxv. 1 1.
Crete, r£\ia ; p. 91, c. 2.

Cross, the holy ; order of adoration of, cclxxxiv. 4 h ; ccxe.
5/; cccxviii. 21 e; versicles from the Psalms
for the elevation of, cclxxxvi. 9; stanzas for the
elevation of, ccc. 6; invention of, for the first
time, by Protonice, dccccxxxvi. 2 (fr.) ; dcccclx.
48 o ; by Helena, dccccxxxvi. 4 ; dcccclx. 48 /? ;
p. 253, c. 2 (fr.) ; wood of which it was made,
dcccxli. 1 0.

Crusades, the; p. 113, c. 2.
Ctesiphon, ^^^O^tWi^n ; p. 194, c. 1.

Curius, jaa^itXo (?), ab. of the c. of M. Habbeshabba,

A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2.
Cyprian ; cited, pp. 222, c. 1 ; 551, c. 1 ; 553, c. 2 ;

640, c. 2 ; 918, c. 1 ; 974, c. 2.
Cyprian and Justa ; martyrdom ; R.F. lix. 14 (fr.) ;

dccccxliv. 1 ; dccccli. 2 (fr.) ; dcccclx. 19 ;

dcccclxx. (fr.).
Cyprian, pr. and sc, A.D. 774 — 5 ; p. 457, c. 2.

Cyprus, .^oiSkCUi ; pp. 336, c. 2 ; 423, c. 2.
Cyriacus (Judas), bp. of Jerusalem ; martyrdom ;

dccccxxxvi. 5.
Cyriacus and Julitta ; martyrdom (JTaraA.) ; R.F. codd.

Carsh. viii. 5.

GENERAL INDEX.

1265

Cj'riacus, patr. of Antioch, A.D. 798, p. 418, c. 2;

A.D. 816, p. 696, c. 1 ; anaphora, cclxi. 15 ;

cclxvii. 5 ; hom. on the parable of the Vineyard,

dcccxlviii. 5; canons, p. 222, c. 2.
Cyriacus, bp. of Tells ; prayers ; cclxxxiv. 5 ; cclxxxviii.

4 ; dii. 1 .«, c.
Cyriacus, ab. of the e. of r^h&M is, p. 711, c. 1;

of the c. of M. Eustathius, A.D. 567, p. 706, c. 2;

of ^A^'it i^ii , A.D. 571, p. 708, c. 1 ; of the

c. of .^.ooX , p. 710, c. 1 ; of .jx.i^ , A.D.

571, p. 708, c. 1 ; of the c. of S. Mary Deipara

in Scete, A.D. 1492, 315, e. 1 ; A.D. 1493,

p. 1200, c. 1 ; of the c. of i^a , p. 709, c. 2.
Cyriacus, bp. of Maridin ; account of the translation of

the remains of Jacob Baradaeus ; dcccclx. 47 /3.
Cyriacus, patr. of Tagrit ; p. 359, c. 2.
Cyriacus b. Yaye (Nonnus?), of Tagrit, donor to the

c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 932; p. 474, c. 2.
Cyriacus ibn Abdu 'llah, witness, A.D. 1564; p. 626,

c. 1.
Cyriacus ibn Abdu'l-Karim, sc, A.D. 1609—10 ; R.F.

pp. 100, cc. 1,2; 101, c. 1.
Cyril of Alexandria : Glaphyra, dcix. ; extracts, dccclii.

1; pp. 596, c. 2; 954, c. 1; 1002, c. 2;

Comment, on Genesis, cited, pp. 928, c. 2 ; 931,
c. 1 ; 939, cc. 1, 2 ; 954, c. 1 ; 959, c. 1 ; on
Exodus, cited, pp. 931, c. 1 ; 969, c. 1 ; 1002,
c. 2 ; on the Psalms, cited, pp. 931, c. 1 ; 939,
cc. 1, 2; 959, c. 1 ; on Isaiah, extracts, dccclxi.
58, 79 ; cited, pp. 438, c. 2 ; 440, c. 1 ; 442,
c. 2; 907, c. 1 ; 909, c. 1 ; 916, c. 1 ; 928, c. 2;
931, c. 1 ; 954, c. 1 ; 959, c. 1 ; 962, c. 2; 980,
c. 1 ; 981, c. 2 ; 1002, c. 2 ; on the 12 minor
Prophets, extracts and citations, dcx. ; pp. 438,
c. 2; 439, c. 1 ; 442, c. 2; 906, c. 2 ; 909, c. 1 ;
916, c. 1 ; 931, c. 1 ; 959, c. 1 ; on the Gospels,
cited, p. 907, c. 2; on S. Matthew, cited,
dccclxiv. 13; pp. 553, cc. 1, 2; 556, c. 2 ; 743,
c. 1 ; 924, c. 1 ; 931, c. 1 ; 939, c. 2; 954,
c. 2; 956, c. 1; 959, c. 1; 977, c. 2; 1004, c. 2;
on S. Luke, homm. i — Ixxx., dcxi ; Ixxxi —
clvi., dcxii. ; hom. ii., dcccxxv. 2; x., dcccxxv.
13; xi., dcccxxv. 10; xii. and xxxv., dcccxlviii.
1 ; cxi., dcccxiv. 1 / ; cxxx., dcccxxv. 57;
cxxxiv., dcccxxv. 61; cxl., dcccxxv. 66; cxli.,
dcccxxv. 74; cxlvi., dcccxxv. 70;cxlix., dcccxxv.
81; extracts, dcccvi. 22; dccclxi. 112; cited,
pp. 553, cc. 1,2; 556, c. 2; 904, c. 1; 907, c. 1 ;
931, c. 1 ; 959, c. 1 ; 981, c. 1 ; 982, c. 2 ; on
S. John, cited, pp. 553, c. 1 ; 730, c. 1 ; 743,

c. 1; 919, c. 1 ; 922, c. 1 ; 924, c. 2 ; 928, c. 2 ;
928, c. 2; 931, c. 1 ; 934, c. 1 ; 936, c. I ; 930,
cc. 1, 2; 966, c. 1 ; 959, c. 1 ; 962, c. 2 ; 967,
c. 2; 1004, c. 2; 1007, c. 2 ; on Romans (?),
cited, p. 909, c. 1 ; on 1 and 2 Corinth., cited,
p. 959, c. 1 ; on 1 Corinth., cited; pp. 666, c. 1;
797, c. 1 ; 919, c. 1 ; 931, c. 1 ; 939, cc. 1, 2;
970, c. 2; 1004, c. 2; on 2 Corinth., cited,
p. 666, c. 2; on Hebrews, extracts, dcccvi. 6b;
dccclxiv. 41; cited, pp. 553, c. 2; 909, c. 1;
924, c. 2; 934, c. 1 ; 946, c. 1 ; 956, c. 1 ; 962,
c. 2; 967, c. 2; 1004, c. 2; on Worship in
Spirit, bks i. — viii., dcxvii, ; i. — v., dcxvi. and
dcxviii. ; v. — viii., dcxix. ; ix. — xii., dcxx. ; x.
' (fr.), p. 490, c. 1; xiv.— xvii., dcxxi. ; xvii.,
dcclxxxix. 8 ; extracts, dccliii. 2; dcclxxxi. 17 a ;
dccxc. 1 ; dcccvi. 6 c ; dccclii. 1 ; cited, pp. 743,
C. 1 ; 905, c. 2 ; 907, c. 1 ; 922, c. 1 ; 931, c. 1 ;
939, cc. 1, 2 ; 946, c. 1 ; 954, c. 1 ; 989, c. 1 ;
962, c. 2; 965, c. 1 ; 980, c. 1; 981, c. 2;
Thesaurus, chh., i. — xx., dcxiii. ; chh. xxi. —
XXXV., dexiv. ; frr., dcxv.; extracts, dccclxi. 123;
cited, pp. 909, c. 1; 919, c. 2; 922, c. 1 ; 928,
c. 2; 931, c. 1 ; 939, cc. 1, 2; 942, c. 1 ; 944,
c. 1 ; 953, c. 2; 955, c. 1 ; 959, c. 1 ; 962, c. 2;
969, cc. 1, 2; 981, c. 2; 982, c. 1 ; dialogues to
Hermias, cited, pp. 8-30, c. 2; 922, c. 1; 924,
c. 2; 928, c. 2; 945, c. 1 ; 956, c. 1 ; 962, c. 2;
979, c. 1 ; the ixth. dialogue, that Christ is one,
dcxxii. ; dccxxxix. i. 3 ; dcclviii. 1 d; dcclxix. 1 ;
cited, pp. 553, c. 1 ; 643, c. 1 ; 919, c. 1 ; 922,
c. 1 ; 924, c. 2 ; 931, c. 1 ; 946, c. 1 ; 956, c. 1 ;
959, c. 2 ; 962, c 2 ; 967, c. 2 ; 970, c. 2 ; 979,
c. 1 ; to Theodosius, " de Recta Fide," dcclviii.
1 /; cited, pp. 743, c 1 ; 797, c. 1 ; 924, c. 2 ;
926, c. 2; 928, c. 2; 931, c. 1; 939, cc. 1,2;
943, c. 1 ; 946, c. 1 ; 947, c. 1 ; 956, c. 2 ; 959,
c. 2; 968, c. 2; 977, c. 2; 979, c. 1; "Scholia
de Incarnatione Unigeniti," dccxxxix. i. 2;
dcclviii. 1 c ; dcclxi. 4 ; cited, pp. 563, c. 1 ;
924, c. 2 ; 926, c. 2 ; 931, c. 1 ; 934, c. 2; 956,
c. 1; 959, c. 2; 968, c. 2; 979, c. 1 ; 981, c. 2;
twelve Chapters (anathemas) against the Nestori-
ans, dccxlix. 2 ; dcccvi. 6 a ; cited, p. 924, c, 2 ;
Explanatio xii. capitum, dcxxii. (fr.) ; dccli. 1 ;
dcclviii. 1 b ; cited, pp. 968, c. 2 ; 979, c. 1 ;
pro xii. Capp. adversus Theodoretum, dccxxix.
n. ; cited, pp. 553, c. 1 ; 922, c. 1 ; 924, c. 2 ;
926, c. 2; 931, c. 1 ; 939, c. 2; 956, c. 2; 969,

1266

GENERAL INDEX.

c. 2; 962, C.2; 967,c.2; 968, c.2; 977, c. 2 ;
979, c. 1 ; against the oriental bishops (Andrew
of Samosata, etc.), dccxxix. iii. ; against Andrew
of Samosata, cited, pp. 924, c. 2 ; 943, c. 1 ; 956,
c. 2 ; 967, c. 2 ; 970, c. 2 ; 979, c. 1 ; against
Diodorus of Tarsus, cited, pp. 919, c. 1 ; 922,
c. 1 ; 924, c. 2 ; 928, c. 2 ; 931, c. 1 ; 944, c. 1 ;
948, c. 1 ; 959, c. 2; 962, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 968,
c 2; against Theodore of Mopsuestia, cited,
pp. 553, c. 1 ; 641, c. 2 ; 797, c. 1 ; 924, c. 2 ;
931, c. 1; 939, c. 2; 956, c. 2; 959, c. 2; 967,
c. 2 ; against Nestorius, cited, pp. 553, c. 1 ; 641,
c. 2; 797, c. 1 ; 924, c. 2; 926, c. 2 ; 931, c. 1 ;
943, c. 1 i 944, c. 1 ; 946, c. 1 ; 947, c. 1 ; 956,
c. 2 ; 959, c. 2 ; 962, c. 2 ; 967, c. 2 ; 970, c. 2 ;
979, c. 1 ; against Julian the Apostate, extracts,
docclxi. 11, 68; dccclxiv. 32, 36; cited, pp. 743,
c. 1 ; 909, c. 1 ; 916, c. 1 ; 931, c. 1 ; 934, c. 2 ;
936, c. 2 ; 939, cc. 1, 2 ; 944, c. 2 ; 959, c. 2;
966, c. 2 ; disc, before the Council of Ephesus,
cited, p. 797, c. 1 ; hom. on the Commemoration of
the Righteous, dcccxliv. (fr) ; on the Incarnation,
cited, pp. 646, c. 2 ; 919, c. 1 ; on a passage of
Isaiah, cited, pp. 931, c. 1 ; 959, c. 2 ; against
the Nestorians (r<^ii\ >lrela), cited, pp. 934,
c. 2 ; 965, c. 1 ; 907, c. 2 ; against those who
Bay, we should not offer in behalf of the Dead,
extract, dccclxi. 45; p. 928, c. 2; on the Weeks
of Daniel, cited, p. 988, c. 2 ; on Lent (Karsh.),
R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 7 ; letter to Acacius of
Melitene, dcclviii. 1 h ; cited, pp. 528, c. 2 ; 553,
c. 1 ; 919, c. 1 ; 924, c. 2 ; 926, c. 2; 940, c. 2 ;
943, c. 1 ; 944, c. 1 ; 946 c. 1 ; 947 c. 1 ; 956,
0. 2; 959, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 974, c. 1 ; 977, c. 2;
979, c. 1 ; to Acacius of Scythopolis, cited,
pp. 919, c. 2; 924, c. 2 ; 931, c. 2; 940, c. 1 ;
956, c. 2 ; 981, c. 2 ; to Araphilochius of Side,
cited, pp. 926, c. 2 ; 956, c. 2 ; to the Council of
Antioch, cited, p. 928, c. 2; to Qocuixttia,
cited, pp. 931, c. 2; 959, c. 2; to the Empresses
(rCJk&lSb i\o\), cited, pp. 919, e. 1 ; 922,
c. 1 ; 931, c. 2; 947, c. 1 ; 959, c. 2; 983, c. 1 ;
to Eulogius, dcclviii. 1 o ; cited, pp. 924, c. 2 ;
943, c. 1 ; 944, c. 1; 956, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 974,
c. 1 ; 977, c. 2 ; 979, c. 1 ; to Gennadius, cited,
pp. 926, c. 2 ; 956, c. 2 ; to John of Antioch,
dcclviii. 1 n ; cited, pp 943, c. 1 ; 974, c. 1 ; 1st
letter to the Monks, on the Faith, dcclviii. 1 g ;
letters to the Monks, cited, pp. 553, c. 1 ; 918,

c. 2; 927, c. 1 ; 931, c. 2; 956, c. 2; 959, c. 2;
977, c. 2 ; to the monks of ri'rc'OA , cited,
pp. 916, c. 1; 928, c. 2; 1007, e. 2; letters
to Nestorius, cited, pp. 528, c. 2 ; 641, c. 1 ;
919, c. 1 ; 924, c. 2 ; 927, c. 1 ; 936, c. 2 ; 943,
a 2 ; 946, c. 1 ; 947, c. 1 ; 956, c. 2; 967, c. 2;
977, c. 2 ; 979, o. 1 ; 982, c. 1 ; on the Niceae
Creed, dccxxxix. i. 1 ; dcclviii. 1 a ; to Proclus
of Constantinople, dccxxix. 15 ; cited, pp. 926
c. 2 ; 956, c. 2 ; to Rabiilas, dcclviii. 1 e ; letters
to Succensus, dcclviii. 1, i,j; cited, pp. 528, c. 2 ;
653, c. 1 ; 924, c. 2; 927, c. 1 ; 931, c. 2 ; 939,
c. 2; 940, c. 1 ; 943, c. 1 ; 944, c. 1 ; 946, c. 1 ;
947, 0. 1 ; 948, c. 1 ; 956, c. 2 ; 969, c. 2 ; 962,
c. 2; 967, c. 2; 970, c. 2; 977, c. 2 ; 979, c. 1 ;
to Tiberius, dcclxix. 13; cited, pp. 919, c. 2;
931, c. 1 ; 934, c. 2 ; 959, c. 2 ; to Valerian of
Iconium, dcclviii. 1 k ; cited, pp. 628, c. 2 ; 924,
c. 2 ; 927, c. 1 ; 947, c. 1 ; 956, c. 2 ; 974, c. 1 ;

979, c. 1 ; anaphora, cclxi. 9 ; cclxiv. 3 ; cclxxiii.
6 ; cclxxxvi. 1 c ; ccxc. 2 e ; ccxci. 1 c ; creed or
confession of faith, dccxlix. 3 ; cited, p. 528, c. 2 ;
various extracts, R.F. xlix. 54 ; dcelii. 18 ;
dcclxxxi. 17 a ; dccxciii. 10 ; dccclxiv. 15, 22,
29, 34, 46; cited, pp. 35, c. 2; 36, c. 2; 109,
c. 2 ; 222, c. 2 ; 549, c. 2 ; 555, c. 1 ; 557, c. 2 ;
607, c. 2 ; 609, c. 1 ; 625, c. 1 ; 641, c. 1 ; 765,
c. 2 ; 804, c. 2 ; 810, c. 1 ; 830, c. J ; 831, c. 1 ;
836, c. 1 ; 854, c. 2 ; 906, c. 1 ; 941, c. 2 ; 942,
c. 2 ; 962, c. 2 ; 966, c. 2 ; 972, c. 1 ; 976, c. 1 ;

980, c. 2; 1002, c. 2; 1062, c. 2.

Cyril of Jerusalem : pp. 208, c. 2 ; 226, c. 2 ; hymns,
cccxlii. 27 ; ccclviii. 12 ; extracts from the cate-
cheses, R.F. xlix. 52 ; dccclxiv. 39 ; pp. 552,
c. I ; 916, c. 1 ; 931, c. 2; 959, c. 2; 966, c. 2;
977, c. 2 ; 1004, c. 2 ; letter, dccccxli. 9 ;
anathemas, cited, p. 797, c. 1 ; other citations,
pp. 553, c. 2 ; 755, c. 2.

Cyril, .tt^ikA, hist, of (Karsh.), mentioned; p. 173,
c.2.

Cyril, bp. A.D. 1455 ; E.F. p. 63, c. 1.

Cyril (Abdu '1-AzTz), bp. and maphrian, A.D. 1811 ;
R.F. p. 99, c. 2.

Cyril (III.), patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 1237 ; p. 133,
c. 1.

Cyril, binder, A.D, 802; p. 759, c. 1.

Cyril, r.; p. 701,c. 1.

Cyrillonas (?)j metrical homm.; dccxl. 2, 5.

GENERAL INDEX.

1267

Cyrius (.Stuxm), ab. of t<'A\i*jJ» , A.D. 567 ; p. 706,
c. 2.

Cyrus ; pp. 492, c. 2 ; 538, c. 1 ; 937, c. 2.

Cynis (or Curius), of Harran ; martyrdom of; dccoclv. 6.

Cyrus, pr. of Alexandria ; dccccxix. v. 7.

Cyrus, of i-S^ , burned alive at Amid ; dccccxix. x. 3.
Cyrus (»iaJo), ab. of oaAnaxoK'; p. 463, c. 2.
Cyrus, arcbiater ; p. 523, c. 1.
Cyrus, pr. of r<ll**>.l KLaAO^, A.D. 611 ; p. 487,

c. 1.
Dada ; account of, dccccxix. i. 9 ; d. and periodeutSs,

p. 8, c. 1.
Dadii ; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 6.
Dad-Yeshua', of Izla; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1.

Dair Ball, »l9 t».1 , village on Lebanon ; p. 62, c. 1.
Damasus; synodicon, dccclvi. 1; dccclix. 59; commem.

of, pp. 185, c. 1 ; 192, c. 2.
Damascus ; pp. 65, c. 2; 72, c. 1 ; 265, c. 1 ; 267, c. 2;

281, c. 2 ; 318, c. 1 ; 320, c. 1 ; 468, c. 2 ;

1096, c. 1 ; capture of, by the Arabs, p. 65, c. 2.
Damian of Alexandria ; p. 972, c. 1 ; cited, pp. 922,

c. 1 ; 951, c. 2 ; 952, c. 1 ; 962, c. 2.
Damian, ab. of the c. of M. Sergius, at r^co^^ea i^&,

A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 2.
Damian, poss. ; p. 202, c. 1.

Daniel of Salach ; comment, on the Psalms, t. i., dccviii.;

t. ii., dccx.; t. ii. (frr.), dccix.; abridged, clxxv.

6 ; cited, pp. 112, c. 1 ; 831, c. 1 ; 909, c. 1 ;

letter to John, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius at

r^AxTss r<'"|AA , p. 605, c. 1 ; comment, on

Ecclesiastes, cited, p. 909, c. 2.
Daniel (M.); letter; dccxciii. 31.
Daniel (rabban) ; on the distinction between the holy

Chrism and the holy Eucharist ; dcccxli. 2.
Daniel the blind, of Beth-Batin ; lessons for Passion

Week; p. 162, c. 2.
Daniel, disciple of rabban Benjamin, and annotator of

Gregory Naz.; pp. 442, c. 1 ; 443, c. 2.
Daniel of Scete; anecdotes of ; R.F. xlix. 83 ; dcccclx. 22.
Daniel, disciple of M. Eugenius; hist, of; dcccclxi. 2.
Daniel, disciple of Jacob the Egyptian; p. 1136, c. 1.
Daniel, ab. of the c. of r«l.i.i , pp. 712, c. 1 ; 713,

c. 1 ; of the c, of ^n\..i , p. 708, c. 2.
Daniel, bp. of Edessa, A.D. 669, pp. 550, c. 2, note • ;

564, c. 2 ; between A.D. 768 and 825 (formerly

periodeutes of Amid), p. 550, c 1.

Daniel KUmO^o , Julianistbp.; pp. 756, c. 1; 904, c. 2.
Daniel, m. of the c. of M. Jonah in Marcia, in Egypt,

and donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara; pp. 524,

c. 1 ; 766, c. 1 ; 1195, c. 2 (A.D. 849).
Daniel, metrop. of Arbil ; commem. of ; p. 184, c. 2.
Daniel, m., A.D. 802 ; p. 759, c. 1.
Daniel, poss.; pp. 320, c. 1; 340, c. 2; 371, c. 1;

660, c. 1 (periodeutes of Amid, aflerwards bp. of

Edessa).

Daniel, pr. of the c. of .flaAaSJtor^, at Bas-'ain;

p. 119, c. 1.
Daniel, r. ; pp. 742, c. 1 ; 809, c. 2.
Daniel, sc; R.F. p. 94, c. 2; pp. 193, c. 2 (A.D.

1206-7) ; 310, c. 2.
Daphne, near Antioch ; pp. 641, c. 1 ; 700, c. 2.
Dara, rtf-il, K'ir^.i ; pp. 321, c. 2; 496, c. 2; 524,

c. 1 ; 595, c. 1 ; 766, c 1 ; 937, c. 2; built by

Ahastasius, dccccxix. vii. 6 ; expedition of the

Persians against, dccccxix. ix. 3.
Dar'un, on Mount Lebanon ; p. 237, c 1.
Da'ud ibn al-HakIm, r. ; p. 554, c. 1.
David, king ; portrait of; R.F. x.
David of Beth-rabban ; on Genesis, ch. x. ; dccc. 13.
David the Phoenician ; cited ; p. 892, c. 2.
David, ab. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 2 ;

A.D. 1007, p. 265, c. 1 ; ab. of the c. of re:>x.'i,

p. 714, c. 1 ; of Urem Castra, A.D. 845, p. 428,

c. 1 ; of the c. of r<'i.\\i-t , p. 709, c. 2; of the

c. of M. Zebina, p. 756, c. 1.
David, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara; pp. 119, c. 1 ;

433, c. 1.
David, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1369; p. 164,

c.2.
David, metrop., A.D. 1679 ; R.F. p. 96, c. 2.
David, patr., A.D. 1579 ; p. 901, c. 1.
David, poss.; pp. 716, c. 1 ; 1118, c. 1.

David b. , poss. ; p. 1072, c. 1.

David, pr. of tVta , A.D. 618 ; p. 479, c. 1.

David, r.; p. 793, c. 1.

David, Arab priest, r.; pp. 717, c. 1 ; 1107, c. 2.

David of Amid, r., A.D. 1836; p. 167, c. 1.

David of Mar'ash, r.; pp. 732, c. 2; 761, c. 2 (A.D

1079); 774, c.2; 1076, c.2.
David b. Aaron, of Melitene, poss. ; p. 1118, C. 1.
David b. Denha, of Arzan, r.; p. 587, c. 1.
David ibn Joseph, r. ; p. 313, c. 2.
David, recluse of r<'A\i»jJ» , A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2.
David, sc. ; pp. 48, c. 2; 67, c. 1 (A.D. 1173).
8 G

1268

GENERAL INDEX.

Definitions (philosophical) j dccclx. 32 ; p. 740, c 2.

(Platonic); dccclx. 25. See Plato.

Defense of the orthodox bishops (Sergius of Cyrus, etc.)

before Justinian ; extracts from the ; pp. 937,

c. 2; 973,0.2.
Demetrius, the martyr; commem. of; p. 195, c. 1.
Democritus ; cited ; p. 1191, c. 1.
Demonstrations, etc.; dccclxi.; palimps., p. 294, c. 2.
against the Agnoetae ; dccclviii. 4 <£;

dccclix. 29.

regarding the Body, Soul, Besurrection,

etc.; dccclxiii. 1.

regarding the Dispensation of the Messiah;

dccclx. II.

against the Dyophysites ; dccclix. 13, 19.

from the Fathers ; dccckii.

against the Heathens ; dccclix. 26.

against Heresies ; dccclvii. ; dccclviii. ;

dccclix. ; dccclxiii. 3.

regarding the Incarnation of God the

62, c. 1; 213, c. 1; 321, c. 2; 353, c. 1;
1140, c. 1.
Desert of Mareia, in Egypt ; p. 696, c. 1.

. of Scete. See Scete.

. of ^jicuix ; dccccxix. IX. 2.

Dialogue on Calamities sent by God ; R.F. Iviii. 6.

on Heresies ; dccclix. 65.

between a Pupil and a Teacher ; dccxciii. 23 j

dceclxviii. ; dccclxxvi.

on the Resurrection ; R.F. Iviii. 4.

Word ; dccclvii. ii.

against the Jews ; dccclx. 34.

against John Grammaticus (Philoponus)

of Alexandria ; dccclviii. 4 c.

against the Julianists (Phantasiasts) ;

dccclvii. v., vm. ; dccclviii. 2 ; dccclix. 6, 63.

against Paul of Beth-Ukkame; dccclix. 43.

from Scripture, fr. ; p. 119, c. 1.

against Sergius the Armenian and John

his brother ; dccclix. 20, 28,
regarding the state of the Soul after

death, etc. ; dcclxiii. 6.

against the Tritheists ; dccclix. 9, 10, 53.

regarding the Union of the two natures

in Christ ; dccclviii. 1 ; dccclix. 2
Denha of Tagrit ; life of Marutha of Tagrit ; dcccclii. 16.
Denha, disciple of Yeshua' b. Nun ; comment, on the

Analytics of Aristotle, cited; p. 1176, c. 1.
DenhS, binder, A.D. 10--; P- 1197, c. 2.
Denha, m. of the c. of M. Bar-sauma of Melitene,

A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1.
Denha, disciple of Lazarus of Arzan, poss.; p. 7, c. 1.
Denha b. Jacob, r., A.D. 1066 ; p. 881, c. 1.
Denha (Ma'ruf ) b. John Abu Sa'id b. Abu '1-Khair

b. Abu '1-Hasan, sc, A.D. 1210; p. 374, c. 1.
Descent of our Lord from Judah and Levi ; p. 800, c. 1.
Desert of Egypt, ^i^.M.1 K'ia.isw , i. e. Scete ;

p. 313, c 1.
■ of Abba Macarius, i. e. Scete ; pp. 41, c 1 ;

-, Socratic (the Erostrophus ?) ; dcccclxxxvii. 15.

Didascalia Apostolorum {Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. vi.

13 ; cited, p. 981, c. 1.
Didymus of Alexandria ; chapters against the Nestorians,
dccxlix. 1 ; on the soul, cited, pp. 942, c. 2 ;
975, c. 1 ; 1004, c. 2.
Didymus, a bishop ; p. 566, c. 1.
Dinah, the daughter of Jacob and the wife of Job,

p. 107, c. 2.
Diodes (Peparethius), coCuW.."! ; hist, of Rome (fr.) ;

dcxxvi. II.
DiodoruB of Tarsus ; cited, R.F. Ivi. ii. 22 ; pp. 549,
c. 2; 663, c. 2 ; 558, c. 1 ; 646, c. 2; 953, c. 1 ;
967, c. 2.
Diogenes; cited, p. 1191, c. 1.

Di6nius, ab. of the c. of M. George, A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2.
Dionysius the Areopagite; works, dcxxv.; dcxxvi.;
dcxxvii. ; dcxxviii. ; dcxxix. ; letter to Demo-
philus, dccxcv. 2 ; to Gains,' dcclxi. 11 ; vision at
Heliopolis, p. 496, c. 1 ; dcccclii. 3 ; anaphora,
cclxi. 6; ccxc. 2 d; prayers, p. 386, c. 1;
cosmographical and astrological tract, R.F. Ii.
4 ; extracts and citations, dcccvi. 26 ; dccclxi. 20,
26, 28, 29, 38, 73, 99, 106; dccclxiv. 2, 21, 49;
pp. 730, c. 1 ; 743, c. 1 ; 797, c. 1 ; 831, c. 1 ;
909, c. 2; 916, c. 2 ; 925, c. 1 ; 928, c. 2; 931,
0. 2 ; 934, c. 2 ; 952, c. 2 ; 959, c. 2 ; 962, c. 2 ;
966, c. 2 ; 968, c. 2; 979, c. 1 ; 980, c. 1 ; 988,
c. 2; 1002, c. 2; 1005, c. 1 ; 1006, c. 2; com-
mentt. on his works (frr.), dcxxx. ; comment, of
Theodore b. Zarudl, dcxxix. ; punctuation of his
works, R.F. xlii. (p. 68, c.2); clxvii. 2 a.
Diony=ius (Jacob) b. Sallbl, R.F. p. 62, c.2; pp.42,
c.2; 900, c.2; comment, on the Gospels, R.F. xliii.;
dccxxii. ; on the Revel., Acts and Epistles, R.F.
xliv.; anaphora, R.F. xxxvi. 9; cclxiv. 8 ; cclxxiv.
1 6; cclxxxiii. 4 a; p. 292, c. 1 (fr.); canons,
p. 901, c.l ; sedra, cclxiv. 32; cited, R.F. p. 99,
c. 1; pp. 625, c.l; 892, c.2.

GENERAL INDEX.

1269

Dionysius of Alexandria ; cited ; R.F. Ivi. ii. 24 ;

pp. 222, c. 1 ; 495, c. 2; 640, c. 2; 743, c. 1 ;

797, c. 1; 916, c. 1; 934, c. 2; 937, c. 1;

953, C.1; 974, c. 2; 977, c. 2.
Dionysius the Edessene, m. of the c. of IKlinnesrin ;

p. 830, c. 1.
Dionysius, bp. of Tarsus ; pp. 560, cc. 1, 2 ; 563, cc. 1, 2 ;

565, c. 2 ; 566, c. 2.
Dionysius (Constautine), metrop., A.D. 1609 — 10 ; R.F.

p. 101, 0. 1.
Dionysius of Tell-mahar, patr. of Antioch; pp. 427,

c. 2 (A.D. 845); 498, c. 2 (A.D. 837) ; 545,

0. 2 ; 762, c. 1 (A.D. 81&— 30) ; 767, c. 1

(A.D. 833).
Dionysus (or Dionysius); hist, of; dcclxvii. 5.
Dioscorus (I.) of Alexandria, hist, of, dcccclxiii. 16 (fr.),

dcccclxxii. 1 (fr.); (II-) of Alexandria, dccccxix.

III. 2; pp. 540, c. 2; 563, c. 1; 945, c. 1;

974, c. 2 ; anaphora, cclxi. 14 ; cclxvii. 1 ; letter

to Domnus of Antioch, palimps. fr., dcccexciv. ;

cited, pp. 558, c. 1 ; 641, c. 1 ; 642, c. 2 ; 643,

c. 1 ; 919, c. 1 ; 925, c. 1 ; 946, c. 1 ; 977, c. 2.
Dioscorus the monk; admonition before receiving the

holy Eucharist; dcclii. 17.
Dioscorus, bp., A.D. 1448 ; R.F. pp. 62, c. 2 ; 63, c. 1.
Dioscorus of Arbu, bp. of r^±»'i oua , A.D. 1397 ;

p. 165, c. 1.
Dioscorus, bp. of Gazarta or al-JazTrah, author of the

r^taAs^ rtf^sai^ ; p. 898, c. 2.
Dioscorus (Hidayah), metrop. and poss. ; p. 1166, c. 2.
Dioscorus (George) of Mosul, bp. of Jazirat Kardu,

A.D. 1680 ; R.F. p. 102, c. 1.
Dioscorus (Yeshua'), metrop. of Jazirat Kardii, A.D.

1831 ; pp. 1181, c. 1 ; 1182, c. 1.
Dioscorus (Behnam), metrop. of Nisibis, R.F. pp. 61,

c. 1 (A.D. 1528) ; 95, c. 1 (A.D. 1536).
Discourses. See Homilies.
. (short), to be spoken on various occasions by

the abbat of a convent ; dccxxxviii,
(short) for various occasions ; dccclxxiii. ;

dccclxxiv. 2 — 4.
Disciples and associates of the Apostles ; list of the ;
p. 54, c. 1.

Disciples, the 72 ; where and how each suffered death ;

dccxcv. 17.
Diyar-Bakr=Amid ; p. 167, c. 1.

Doctrine of Addai at Edessa, dccccxxxv. 3 (fr.) ;
dccccxxxvi. 1 ; of the Apostles, dcclxis. 8 ;

dccccxxxvi. 2 ; of 8. John at EphesuB, dcclxxzix.
16; of S. Peter at Rome, dcccczzzri. 3;
dccccxli. 4, 10 (fr.).

Dodon b. >iAiiJr^, of Diira, pr. and pofls., A.D. 899 j
p. 106, c, 2.

Doluk, v^.l, ^cjA.1 ; pp. 367, c. 2 ; 393, c. 1 ; 970,

c. 2; 1107, c 2.
Domitian, bp. of Melitene, A.D. 600; p. 118, c. 2.
Domitius the physician ; history of, dcccclii. 12 ; R.F.

codd. Carsh. viii. 10 {Karth.); discourse on,

dcccclxxiii. (fr.); commem. of (■yflt.! and

ooQi\y*«o.l) , ccxxxvi. 3, 4.
Domjtius, poss, ; p. 435, c. 2.
Domitius, pr., A.D. 1057 ; p. 1198, c. 1.
Domitius, of Maridin, r. ; p. 809, c. 2.
Domitius, sc. ; p. 145, c. 2.
Dorotheus of Marcianopolis ; cited; pp.553, c. 2; 927,

c. 1 ; 9.56, c. 2 ; 967, c. 2.
Dowry, form of, Karsh.; R.F. xxxviii. 7.
Doxology, a ; p. 338, c. 1.
Drawings : figures of beasts and birds, portraits of saints,

etc. : R.F. x. ; R.F. xxi. ; R.F. p. 53, c. 2 ; pp. 24,

c. 2; 29, c. 1; 129, c. 2; 138, c. 2; 158, c. 1;

254, c. 1 ; 258, c, 2; 261, c. 1 ; 277, c. 1 ; 346,

c. 1 ; 348, c. 2 ; 408, c. 1 ; 444, c. 2 ; 467,

cc. 1, 2; 479, c. 2 ; 589, c. 2; 620, c. 1 ; 673,

c. 2; 774, c. 2; 827, c. 1 ; 842, c. 1 j 1163,

c. 1 ; 1164, c. 1 ; 1204, c. 2.
Dry Mountain, the, r^cn— r^icO^; p. 58, c. 2.
Dulichium. See Doluk.
Duma Shatir, the Tagritan, of Callinicus, and his sons,

donors to the c. of S. MaryDeipara; pp. 34, c. 2;

1194, c. 1.
Dunaisir ; p. 275, c. 1.
Dura; p. 1134, c. 2.

Earthquakes at Antioch, A.D. 614 ; p. 334, c. 2.
Easter, calculation of; R.F. pp. 71, c. 1 ; 96, c. 1.
'Ebed-Yeshua' ; benediction of the chalice; R.F.

xxxvii. 11.
'Ebed-Yeshiia' of Izla ; commem, of, p. 187, c. 1 ; of

Hadaiyab, commem. of, p. 187, c. 2.
'Ebed-Yeshiia', pr.; R.F. p. 89, c. 1.
'Ebed-Yeshiia', of Mosul, called >a3."l , sc., A.D. 1074,

p. 188, e. 1 ; another, p. 754, c. 2.
Eclogadion, or Selection from the Mentea ; ccccviii.

1270

GENERAL INDEX.

Edessa, ,qjio«<'; PP- 23, c. 2; 38, c. 1; 122, c. 1 ;

492, c. 1; 505, c. 1 ; 690, c. 2; 633, c. 1 ; 768,

c. 2 ; great flood at, dccccxix, viii. 4.
Edhuk, vvocoSf<; p. 1204, c. 1.
Egypt; pp. 13, c. 1 ; 22, c. 2; 260, c. 2 (>.^)-

Egyptians (Copts), the, rcl.V*^'^' P' ^^' "* ^'

t^\ao\re', p. 374, c. 2.
Egyptian Fathers, lives of the. See PaUadius.
Ejaculations ; ccxc. 6.
Eleiasinus, bishop ; p. 567, c. 2.
Eleutherius, Anthia and Corbor; martyrdom of;

dccccxxxv. Ij.
Elias; life of John, bp. of Telia; dcccclx. 17;

dcccclxxviii.
Elias, a conrert from Tritheism to Monophysite doc-
trines ; plerophoria, cited, p. 952, c. 1 ; another
treatise, cited, ib.
Elias, patr. of Antioch; treatise against Leo, bp. of
Harran, dccxi.; letter to the people of Ruhin,
dcccxxiv. 9.
Elias b. Shlnaya, metrop. of Nisibis ; chronology, R.F.
Ivi. ; p. 1206, c. 2 ; Syriac lexicon, ijU»/Jl <->\:f,
R.F. Ixv. 7 (fr.); dccccxcviii. ; Syriac Grammar,
■ dccccxcix. 1; cited, p. 1176, cc. 1, 2; revised
the order of Baptism of Yeshua'-yab, R.F. xxxvii.
6 ; life of, R.F. p. 89, c. 2.
Elias of Salamya; on the holy Eucharist, to Dionysius

of ^innesrin ; dcccxv. 11.
Elias of Dara; hist, of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.

1.30.
Elias and Theodore, merchants; hist, of, by John of

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 31.
Elias (v.), patr. of the East, E.F. pp. 54, o. 1 (A.D.

1574); 60, c. 1 (A.D. 1570).
Elias (VIII.) b. ,^isa,R.F. pp. 55, c. 1 (A.D. 1683);

96, c. 2 (A.D. 1679).
Elias (IX.) ; p. 1068, c. 1 (A.D. 1709.)

Elias, ab. of . A.D. 557, p. 466, c. 2 ; of the c. of

the rduaii-irC, p. 714, c. 1 ; the Galilean, ab.

of , p. 715, c. 1 ; of the c. of .:^aa,

p. 712, c. 2; of the c. of rCA\i*s\,, p. 711,
c. 1 ; of the c. of .■^i^<^^^ p. 711, c. 2; of the
c, of ^»S«\,, pp. 710, c. 2 ; 714, c. 1 ; of the
c. of >a.aK' i^a» , p. 71-3, c. 2 ; of the c. of
S. Mary of rcSarC", p. 714, c. 1; of the c. of
i&ttusa , p. 714, c. 1 ; of the c. of ^Auso,
p. 713, c. 2 ; of rCaoeu , p. 712, c. 2 ; of

ieajw& , p. 708, c. 2 ; of the c. of the rds'ion,

p. 712, c. 2 ; of the c. of lusax. , p. 713, c. 2 ;

of the c. of S. Stephen at ^ixi^ , p. 709, c. 2.
Elias ibn Musa, d., A.D. 1720; pp. 627, c. 2; 628,

c.l.
Elias, m. of Scete ; p. 265, c. 1.
Elias, metrop. of Mosul, A.D. 1484; R.F. p. 55, c. 2.
Elias, poss., A.D. 1799 ; R.F. p. 101, c. 2.
Elias b. Kl-icn , poss., A.D. 1683; R.F. pp. 54, e. 2;

55, c. 1.
Elias b. Simeon, of p<\<Wi°>i^ Av»=» , poss. ; p. 484,

c. 2.
Elias ibn Simeon ibn Hanna, poss. ; p. 626, c. 2.

Elias, pr., died A.D. 1717 ; p. 1201, c. 2.

Elias of HulbSfl, p. of riAxMS rdaa,aA , A.D. 611 ;

p. 487, c. 1.
Elias, pr. of the c. of Cyriacus at T<1±*» , p. 712, c. 1 ; of
,e^'>.\ , p. 711, c. 1 ; of Ma'liil&, p. 328, c. 1 ; of
the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006, p. 267,
c. 2; another, called Kla-ii , ib.; of "lasa,
p. 711, c. 2 ; of the c. of <-i^ , P- 713, c. 1 ;
of the c. of Zacehaeus at Antioch, A.D. 596,
p. 943, c. 2.
Elias, sc, A.D. 532, p. 1072, c. 2 ; another, p. 1039,

c. 2.
Elias Alaii '1-dIn b. Saifaye, or b. Fakhru '1-din Saifaya,

sc, A.D. 1498 ; R.F. p. 53, c. 1.
Elisabeth, mother of Ilabib or Agapetus ; p. 236, c. 1.
Elisabeth bath Jacob b. Emmanuel, wife of Sallba, died

A.D. 837 ; p. 726, c. 2.
Elisha, a bishop ; pp. 705, c. 1 ; 707 c. 1 ; 708, c. 1.
Elisha, brother of the sc. Yeshua'; p. 268, c. 1.
Elisha, metrop. of Nisibis; p. 564, c. 2.
Elisha b. Mahir, of Tagrit, poss., A.D. 804 ; p. 496,

c. 1.
Elisha, writer of a note, A.D. 957 ; p. 1003, c. 2.
ElphSph, mount, .AsAri-.l r^^a\■, R.F. p. 45, c. 1 ;

pp. 258, c. 1 ; 1135, c. 2.
Elpidius, ab. of the c. of ^r^, p. 710, c. 1 ; of the

c. of »Oi^ , P- 714, c. 1.
Emesa. See Hims.

Emmanuel b. Abu '1-Bashar Abdu 'llSh, of Tagrit,
donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 907 ;
p. 97, c. 2.
Emmanuel, m. of r^AuL^ V.l , A.D. 1050—51;
p. 338, c. 1.

GENERAL INDEX.

1271

Emmanuel, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305 ;
p. 164, c. 2.

Emperors of Constantinople ; list of the ; dccccvii. 18.

Emperors of Rome ; R.F. Ivi. i. 18.

Enaton, the, at Alexandria ; R.F. p. 27, c. 1 ; pp. 33,
c 2; 34, c. 1, note « ; 586, c. 1 ; 641, c. 1.

Enigmas ; ccccxxxvii. 7 c ; dcccl. 4 ; dcccix. 22 ; dccclx.
25—27 ; dccclxi. 95 ; p. 1181, c. 2.

Entrechius, bp. of Anazarbus ; p. 559, c. 2.

Ephesus ; pp. 46, c. 2 ; 73, c. 1 ; 75, c. 2.

Ephraim Syrus ; date of his death, p. 947, c. 2 ; com-

mem. of, cccxx. 1 a, rj. Prose writings ; viz.,

copious extracts from his comment, on the Old
Test., dcccliii. ; comment, on Daniel, cited, dccclx.
36 ; hom. on the Coming of the holy Spirit to
the Apostles, dxxxiv. 2 ; on the Creation, dxxxiv.
4 ; five discourses on the Fear of God (or on the
Mercy of the Most High), dccccxxxv. 4 c;
two discourses on the Mercy of the Most High,
dcclxxiii. 3; dcccvi. 18; hom. on Lent, dxxxiv.
3 ; on our Lord, dxxxiii. 2 ; on the Miracles of
Moses in Egypt, dxxxiv. 1 ; on repentance (fr.),
dccxlv. 3; on S. Simeon the Aged and the
Presentation of our Lord (fr.), dccccxxxv. 4 b ;
on Simon the Pharisee and the female Sinner,
dccccxxxv. 4 a ; on the Transgression of Adam,
etc., dxxxiv. 5; discourses to Domxms, palimps.,
p. 766, c. 2 ; two discourses to Hypatius against
False Doctrines, dxxxv.; the first discourse to
Hypatius, dxxxiii. 1 ; dccxxxiv. ; discourses to
Hypatius, palimps., p. 766, c. 2 ; letter to
the monks of the mountains, dcclxxxi. 4 ; dccxc.
4 ; to the people of Emesa (extr.), dccclxi. 23 ;
to Publius (or Popillius), R.F. xlix. 48 ; testa-
ment, dcclxv. 1 ; dccxci. 1 ; abridged, dcclii. 3 ;
extracts from the Book of Maxims or Sentences,
dcclxxxv. XVI.; dcccvi. 5, 15; life of Abraham
!E![Idunaya, dccccxlii. i. 1. — Poetical works :
viz., hymns, R.F. xii. 3 h, n, q, s; clxxxvi.
2 i ; cxci. 3 h, k, n, p ; ccccxxxi. 2 (prosphorici) ;
ccccxlii. 2 ; cccclxix. 26 ; cccclxx. 46 ; dxxxix. 9;
dcccxxii. 10; dcccxxii. 4, 7 (extracts); p. 366,
c. 2; siigyatha, ccccl. 17; ccccl. 26 v (on the
cither) ; dcccxiii. 11 ; hymns and prayers, clxxxiv.
3 ; cccvi. ; cccvii. ; cccxi. ; cccxii. ; cccxviii. ;
cccxix. ; cccxx. ; cccxxiv. ; cccxxxv. ; prayers,
cccvi. 11; cccvii. 8; ccclxvii. ; ccclxxiii. ;
ccclxxiv. 1 ; ccccli., 2 c, 3 c, 4 c, 5 c, 6 6, 7 J, 8 ;
cccclxix. 13, 19, 25 6; cccclxxi. 2, 3; ccccxciii.

4 ; dix. 2e ; dxi. 3 6 ; dxv. ; dcxxxv. 2 ; dcccxiii.
6; pp. 369, c. 2; 630, c. 2; discourses
K'^oila.i , dccxlv. 1 a—e ; extracts from the
discourses r^hyOJLa^ , dcccxxii. 8 ; on Abraham
and his types, dcccxxxiii. 16; on Abraham
Blidiinaya, dccxlviii. ii. 4 c ; on Adam and Eve,
dxxxix. 7 ; on S. Andrew the apostle, dcccxi. 1 ;
hymns on the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin,
cccvi. 2; cccviii. 2; against Bardesanes,
dcclxxxi. 6 a (extr.); dccclxi. 17 (extr.); cited,
p. 934, c. 2; hymns on Bar-sauma, dccxlviii.
II. 4d; on the Chorepiscopus of Nisibis, dccxlviii.
ir. 4 e ; on the Church, dxxxvi. 1 ; dxli. 1 ; on
the Church and Virginity, ccccl. 11; on the
Confessors, dccxlviii. n. 4a; on the Crucifixion,
dxlii. 3 ; on Doctrine or Teaching, clxx. 2 ;
dccciii. I.; dcccclviii. 3; extract, dcccxxxi. 2a;
hymn on doctrine or learning, dcccxxxi. 5; on
the prophet Elijah and the Widow, dccccxlviii.
II. 2; on Elijah (Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh.
viii. 18 ; on the End of the World and the last
Judgment, dcclxxvii. 1 ; dcccclviii. 8, 9 (extr.) ;
hymns on the Epiphany, cccvi. 6; cccx. 9;
cccxii. 4 ; ccccl. 1, 3 a ; discourses on Faith,
dxxxvii. 2 ; dccxlii. 1 ; dcccxxxi. 2 h (extracts);
cited, p. 597, c. 2; against False Doctrines or
Heresies, ccccl. 16 ; dxxxvi. 2 ; dxxxvii. 3 ;
cited, p. 600, c 2; on the Female Sinner,
dcccxxxiii. 1 a ; dccccxlviii. ii. 4 ; funeral service
and hymns, ccccliii. 10; hymns for the Dead,
clxx. 4; cccclii. 9 c; dxiii. 1 a, b; ftineral
sermons, R.F. xlix. 58 ; dxiii. 2 b ; dxlv. (frr.) ;
dccxlv. 1/; R.F. xUx. 57 ; dcclii. 11 ; dcccxxvi.
7; dcclxvi. 3; dcccx. 2; dcccxi. 3 (fr.);
dcccxxii. 12 b ; dccliii. 4 a (fr.) ; hortatory
(parsenetic) discourses, dxxxvii. 1 ; dxl. 2 a, 6 ;
dccliii. 8; dcclv. 2; dcccxxix. 5 b (extr.);
hymns, dccxlviii. n. 2 a, b; on humility,
dcccxxxvii. 32 6; on the offering of Isaac,
dcccxxxi. 6 ; on a passage of Isaiah, dcccxxiv.
1 c ; on Jonah and Nineveh, dxl. 1 ; on the
translation of the bones of Joseph to Constan-
tinople, E.F. xlix. 73 ; on Julian the Apostate,
dxxxix. 11; on Julian Saba, dccxlviii. n. 4/;
hymns for Lent, cccxii. 7 ; dxxxix. 2 ; dxlii. 1 ;
p. 14, c. 1 ; on Longsufiering, Freewill, etc.,
dxxxix. 8; on the Lord's Supper, dxlii. 2; on
the Maccabees, dccxlviii. ii. 4 & ; on the Martyrs,
8 H

1272

GENERAL INDEX.

dcccxxiv. 1 d; on the forty Martyrs, cccclxiii. 10;
on the Martyrs and Confessors, cccckiii. 5 ; on
the blessed Virgin Mary, dccxlv. 1 g ', cccclxiii. 3;
on the two Memories, R.F. xlix. 60 ; ccccxciii. 3 ;
dcclxxx. 7 ; dcccxiii. 15 ; dcccclvii. 4 ; hymns on
the Nativity of our Lord, cccvi. 3; cccx. 4;
eccxi. 3 ; cccxii. 1 ; cccxxv. 6 ; ccccli. 1 a ;
dxxxix. 1 ; on the Nativity and Epiphany, dxliii.
(fr.) ; cited, p. 597, c. 1 ; on the city of Nico-
media, etc , dcccxxii. 14; the Hymns of Nisibis,
ccccl. 14 ; dxxxvii. 4 ; dxxxviii. ; p. 412, note • ;
on Palm Sunday, cccvii. 1 ; ccclxvi. 3 c (frr.) ;
dcccxxv. 60; hymns, dxxxix. 5; on Paradise, ccccl.
15 ; dxxxix. 10; dccclxi. 12 (extr.) ; on the Pearl,
dxxxvii. 2 ; in time of Pestilence, dcccxxii. 12 a ;
on the Perfection of the Brethren, dcccxxiv. 1 h ;
on Repentance (Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. iv.
10, 15 ; penitential hymns, ccccl. 3 ; dxliv. ; on
the Resurrection (Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh.
iv. 14 ; hymns, dxlii. 4 ; on Solitaries, dcccxxxvii.
32 a ; on the Tables of the Law, dxxxix. 6 ;
on Tranquillity and Silence dcccxxiv. 1 a ;
dcccxxix. 5 a (extr.) ; on those who keep
Vigils, dccci. 8 ; hymns on the Vigils of the
Brethren, ccccl. 2; for the Vigils of the
Saints and the Dead, ccccl. 18; on Virginity
(extr.), dcclxxxi. 6 6; on the Warfare with
Satan, dcccxvii. 10 (extr.) ; R.F. codd. Carsh.
vn. 2 {Karth.) ; against Wizards, etc., R.F.
xlix. 59; dcccxxiv. 1 e; dccccxlix. 15. Extracts,

R.F. p. 3, c. 2 ; dccxciii. 10, 33 ; dcccv. 2 ;

dcccxxvi. 5 ; dcccxxxi. 8 ; dcccxxxix. 6 ; dcccxl.

5 ; dccliii. 10 ; dccclx. ill. 9, 35 A ; dccclxi. 22,
52, 72, 92 ; dccclxiv. 17, 26, 31, 44, 60, 73, 78 ;

ccccxxi. 47 ; ccccxxxviii. 7 a ; R.F. codd. Carsh.

i. ; palimps., p. 344, c, 2 ; citations, pp. 112,

c. 1 ; 628, c. 2 ; 609, c. 1 ; 625, c. 1 ; 743, c.l ;

760, c. 1 ; 755, c. 2 ; 759, c. 2 ; 797, c. 1 ;

798, c. 2 ; 830, c. 1 ; 831, c. 1 ; 854, c. 2 ;

904, cc. 1, 2; 905, c. 2; 906, c. 1 ; 907, cc. 1, 2;

916, c. 2 ; 918, c. 2 ; 925, c. 1 ; 928, c. 2 ;

931, c. 2 ; 940, c. 1 ; 946, c. 2; 956, c. 2 ;

969, c. 2 ; 966, c. 2 ; 1002, c. 2 ; 1005, c. 1.—

Said to be the author of the life of Julian Saba,

dccccilii. I, 2 ; of the ri* Vi<_ A\ia..i)0 , dccccxxii.

1 ; and of the "Song of Light," R.F. xii. 3 i.
Ephraim of Amid, patr. of Antioch ; dccccxix. x. 1 ;

dccccxlix. 19 c.

Ephraim, founder of convents at Maraga, etc. ; commem.

of; p. 187, c. 2.
Ephraim, m. of the c. of M. Sergius at Balad, binder

and r. ; pp. 61, c. 2 ; 668, c. 1 ; 1101, c. 1 ;

1111, c. 1.
Ephraim of Marak, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara ;

pp. 23, 0. 1 ; 669, c. 1.
Ephraim, m. and poss. ; p. 316, c. 1.
Ephraim, sc, A.D. 845 ; p. 427, c. 2.
Epicurus, r«l\io ^».i rdsao^ oooiai^r^';

p. 91, c. 2.
Epiphanius of Cyprus; Panarium, extracts from the,

dccxcv. 8 ; pp. 552, c. 2 ; 797, c. 1 ; 922, c. 1 ; 932,

c. 1; 960, c.l; 962, c. 2; 966, c. 2; 1002, c. 2;

Anacephalseosis, part of the, dccxxix. v. ; palimps.,

p. 503, c. 2 ; Aneoratus, extracts from the,

dcclxiii. 5 ; dccclix. 51 ; pp. 916, c. 2 ; 919, c. 2 ;

922, c. 1 ; 932, c. 1 ; 940, c. 1 ; 960, c. 1 ;

962, c. 2; 965, c, 2; 966, c. 2; 969, c. 2;

1005, c. 1 ; letter to Theodosius, extracts from

the, dccclxiv. 45 ; pp. 916, c. 2 ; 966, c. 2 ;

Panegyric on the blessed Virgin Mary, dcclix.

II. 2 ; on Weights and Measures, R.F. xlii. (p. 70,

c. 2) ; dcclvi. 2; dccc. 7 ; dccxcv. 15; extracts,

dccclix. 58 ; pp. 33, c. 2 ; 905, c. 1 ; 906, c. 2 ;

909, c. 2; the Lives of the Prophets, clxii. iii. j

dcclxxi. 2 ; dccclxi. 43 ; cited, p. 601, c. 2 j

other extracts and citations, R.F. Ivi. ii. 24;

R.F. p. 99, c. 1; cclxxxvi. 6n; dccliii. 26; dccclxiii.

2 e ; dccclxiv. 25 ; pp. 552, c. 2 ; 655, c. 1 ;

640, c. 2; 646, c. 1 ; 755, c. 2; 759, c. 2;

831, c 1 ; 932, c. 1 ; 953, c. 1 ; 960, c. 1 ; life

of, by John and Polybius, dcclxxxix. 11;

dcccclxxiv. ; cited, dccclxiv. 8.
Epiphanius, sc. ; p. 343, c. 1.
Epistle. See Forms, epistolary, and Letter.
Era: of Antioch, pp. 547, c. 2; 705, c. 2; 706, c. 2; /<- T^.^.*-"

of Apamea (the Seleucian or Greek era), p. 413, '^ i ^it*T?

c. 1 ; of Bostra, p. 1072, c. 2. tMcAjZx

Erechtheus, bp. of Antioch in Pisidia ; on the Nativity,

dcclxix. 4; dcccxiv. 1 h; cited, p. 978, c. 1;

on the Epiphany, cited, pp. 643, c. 1 ; 925, c. 1 ;

946, C.1; 956, c. 2; 978, c.l.
Erzerum, ».JTK' or ..^Otip^ (p«liJ»"iA.l rC'tO.M.sn) ; j

pp. 516, c. 2 ; 518, c. 2 ; 587, c. 1. :

Eshtarka, r£js^\hvL.ri ; R.F. p. 37, cc. 1, 2; p. 165, !

cl. (

Eucharist ; instructions for celebrating the holy, p. 208,
c. 2 : introductory service, cclxxiv. 4 ; order of

GENERAL INDEX.

1273

celebration, cclxxviii. ; cclxxix. (fr.) ; cclxxx.
(fr.) ; cclxxxi. (fr.) ; two forms for concluding
the celebration, cclxxii. 8 ; exposition of the order
of celebration, by Jacob of Edessa, cclxxx vii. 1 a;
exposition (anon.. Nest.), dcccli. 1 ; exposition,
dccclxxi. (fr.) ; dccclxxviii.

Eucharist and Baptism, question regarding the holy,
ascribed to S. Peter ; dccccxxii. 2.

Eucharius, bp. ; pp. 559, c. 1 ; 665, c. 1.

Euclid ; the Elements, Gr. palimpt., frr. ; dclxxxvii.
B. II.

Eudoxius (Marianus) and his son Macarius ; martyrdom
of; dcccclx. 68,

Eugenia and her family; martyrdom of; dccccl. 7 ;
dcccclii. 40.

Eugenius, the Egyptian; hist, of, dccciv. 1 ; dcccclx.
41 ; dcccclxxv. (fr.) ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3 ;
p. 187, c. 1 ; discourse on, in the metre of Jacob
of Batnae, dccciv. 2.

Eugenius, the catholicus ; canones in psalmos ; R.F.
p. 11, c. 2.

Eugenius, bp. of Seleucia in Isauria ; pp. 702, c. 2 ;
703, c. 1 ; 705, c. 1 ; 708, c. 1.

Eulogius ; hist, of ; dcccclx. 23.

Eulogius the Egyptian ; hist, of ; dcccclx. 37.

Eunomius the heretic ; cited ; p. 962, c. 2.

Eunomius, bp. ; pp. 703, c. 1 ; 704, c. 2 ; 707, c. 1 ;
708, c. 1.

Euphemia ; commem. of ; p. 186, c. 2.

Euphemius, bp. of Constantinople ; dccccxix. vii. 1.

Euphrates, the, ^TA ; p. 428, c. 1.

Euphrosyne of Alexandria ; hist, of ; R.F. xlix. 80 ;
dccccl. 2 ; dccccliv. 1.

Eupraxia ; hist, of; dccccxlviii. i. 3 ; dccccl. 24.

Eupraxius, a Greek courtier ; p. 1049, c. 2.

Eusebius of Caesarea ; extracts from his comment, on
the Psalms, clxxv. 4 ; pp. 35, c. 2 ; 36, c. 2 ;
letter to Carpianus, with the canons, dxxvii.
(frr.) ; mxxviii. (frr.) ; canons, prefixed to a copy
of the Gospels, p. 55, c. 2 ; the Eusebian canons,
pp. 45, c. 2 ; 46, cc. 1, 2; 47, c. 1 ; 48, cc. 1, 2
50, c. 1 ; 54, c. 2 ; 55, c. 2 ; 57, c. 1 ; 62, c. 2
63, c. 1 ; 75, c. 2 ; account of, p. 947, c. 2
extracts from the Zeiimata, p. 909, c. 2 ; on the
Theophania, dccxxvi. in. ; historical tract on the
Star, dccccxvii. 1 ; history of the Confessors in
Palestine, dccxxvi. it. ; panegyric on the Martyrs,
dccxxvi. V. ; Ecclesiastical History, bks. i. — v.,
dccccxi. ; extracts, dccc. 6 (bk. vi. chh. 16, 17,

25) ; dccccxviiL 4 c, d (bk. iii. eh. 28 ; bk. iv.

chh. 14, 16) ; dccccxlix. 7 (bk. il ch. 23 ;

bk. iii. chh. 23, 24, 31 ; bk. iv. chh. 14, 16);

pp. 440, c. 1 ; 907, c. 2 ; 973, c. 1 (bk. il.

ch. 40); 983, c. 1 (bk. i. ch. 11); 987, c. 2;

1203, c. 1 ; the Chronicle, cited, R.F. Ivi. i.

3, 10, 11, 12, etc., II. 24 ; pp. 759, c. 1 ; 947,

c. 2 ; 988, c. 2 ; 1002, c. 2 ; epitomes of the

Chronicle, frr., dccccxiii. 2 ; dccccxiv. ; dccccxT. ;

dccccxvi. ; extract on the various nations of the

earth, dccccxii. ; on Moses, dccclxi. 8.
Eusebius of Emesa ; on Lent, fr., dcccxxi. 3 ; extracts,

p. 528, c. 2 ; cited, R.F. Ivi. ii. 24 ; p. 602,
^ c. 1.
Eusebius the monk ; said to be the author of the Book

of Steps or the Ladder ; dcccvi. 1 ; dccclxi. 6 ;

p. 1091, c. 1.
Eusebius of Samosata ; life of ; dcccclx. 18.
Eusebius, ab. of the c. of M. Bassus ; pp. 703, c. 2 ;

708, c. 2; letter to Theodosius of Alexandria,

dccliv. 16 ; to Paul of Antioch, dccliv. 16.
Eusebius, ab. of the c. of M. Q&»iCLs , A.D. 567 ;

p. 706, c. 1.
Eusebius, ab. of the c. of Teleda; p. 673, c. 1.
Eusebius, bp. of Gabiila ; p. 970, c. 2.
Eusebius, bp. of Rome ; hist. of. ; dccccxviii. 2.
Eusebius, d., of Apamea; pp. 561, c. 1 ; 565, c 2.
Eusebius, m. of the c. of M. Eusebius at K'^vs.l (<'i&&,

A.D. 535 ; p. 1030, c. 1.
Eusebius, m. (?) ; p. 435, c. 2.
Eusebius, pr. ; p. 708, c. 2.
Eusebuna, bp.; p. 567, c. 1.
Eusebuna, r. ; p. 468, c. 2.

Eustathius of Antioch; cited, pp. 553, c. 2; 558, c. 1 ;
645, c. 2; 797, c. 1 ; 922, c. 1 ; 925, c. 1 ;
957, c. 1 ; 962, c. 2; anaphora, p. 207, c 2;
cclxiv. 9; ccbcx. ; cclxxi. ; cclxxii. 3; cccxcv.
Id.
Eustathius the anagnostes ; hist, of; dccccl. 14.
Eustathius of Dara; dccvii. 1 b — ^.
Eustathius (oooK'AuiS^r^), ab.ofthe c. of M.Matthew,

A.D. 1811; R.F. p. 99, c. 2.
Eustathius, bp. of Perrhe ; pp. 950, c. 2 ; 970, c. 2.
Eustathius, m. of the c. of K'Ax^ua^ ; p. 713, c. 2.
Eustathius, pr. ; p. 725, c. 1.
Eustathius, stylite of .%oA» , A.D. 671 ; p. 707, c. 2.
Eutropius, Julianist bp. ; p. 766.

1274

GENERAL INDEX.

Eutyches the heretic; accoant of, dccccxix. ii. 2;

pp. 946, 0. 1 ; 974, o. 2 ; cited, p. 925, c. 1.
Eutychianus, bp., p. 522, c. 2; magistrate of Apamea,

pp. 661, c 1 ; 666, c. 1.
EvagriuB ; life of, ascribed to Basil, dlxvii. 1 ; dlxviii.

1 ; dccxxvii., 1 d ; dccxxxiv. 6 ; dccxxxvii. 1 a ;

dccliii. 19 ; dcccclxiii. 13 ; works, dlxvii. ;

dlxviii. (frr.); dixix. (frr.); selections, R.F.

xlix. 1 — ^28 ; dlxxi. ; dccxxvii. 1 ; dccxxxiii. I. ;

dccxjcxvi. 2; dccxxxvii. 1; dccxliii. 2; dccxliv.

1 ; dcclii. 6 ; dcclxiv. 6 ; dcclxxix. 3, 6 ;

dccxcii. 2 ; dcclxxxi. 1 ; dcclxxxv. vi. ;

dcclxxxviii. 1 ; dcclxxxix. 1 ; dccci. 1 ; dcccviii.

1 ; deccxii. 17 ; dcccxiii. 6 ; dcccxviii. 6 ;

dcccxxiv. 3 a,b; dcccxxxvii. 23 ; dccccxlix. 2 ;

doctrine, dccxxxiv. 4 ; on the evil passions,

dcclxxxiii. 1 ; on the distinction of the passions,

dcclxxxi. 16 ; creed or confession of faith,

dccxliii. 2 m; dcclxxxix. 4; discourse to

Eulogius, dlxx. (fr.) ; dccxxxiv. 7 ; dccxxxv.

2 ; dcclxii. 1 ; dcclxxii. 3 ; letters to Melania,

dcccxxxiii. 2 ; extracts, dlxxvi. 27 ; dlxxviL

22; dccxliii. 5; dcclxx. 7; dccciv. 6; dcccvi.

14 ; dcccxiii. 2, 10 ; dcccxx. 2 a ; dcccxxviii. 3,

7, 15; dcccxxxvii. 28; dcccxl, 4; dcccxiii. 1,

11 ; dccclxi. 83 ; dccclxiv. 11 ; cited, R.F.

p. 99, c. 1 ; pp. 625, c. 1 ; 730, c. 1 ; 934, c. 2 ;

948, c. 1 ; 1002, c. 2.
Exhortations, Arab., R.F. xli. 6; exhortation to novices,

dcccxxxvii. 29.
Exordia (r<liax. ) ; clxxxvi. 4.
Extracts from tlie Fathers, dcclxxi. 1 ; on the Cherub of

Ezekiel, the Paschal Lamb, and Isaiah, ch. xli. 17

— 19, dccxcvi. 1 — 3; anonymous extracts, dccxcix.

(p. 800, c. 2) ; dcccxxxii. 5 ; dcccxxxvii. 21 ;

dccclxxii. (frr.) ; dccelxxx. (Karsh.).
Ezra the scribe; extract, ccccxxxvii. 6; question or

vision, regarding the kingdom of the Ishmaelites,

dccccxxii. 3.
Fahd, posB., A.D. 1081 ; p. 913, c. 2.
Farhad. See Aphraates.
Fathu 'Hah, sc, A.D. 1724 ; R.F. p. 3, c. 2.
Febronia; martyrdom of ; R.F. lix. 1 ; dccccxlv. iii. 3;

dccccxlviii. i. 2 ; dccccl. 6 ; dcccclxxvi. (fr.) ;

commem. of, p. 185, c. 1.
Felix of Rome ; creed, dccli. 3 c ; extract on the Incar-
. nation, dcclviii. 5 ; cited, pp. 551, c. 2 ; 640,

c. 1 ; 755, c. 2; 797, c. 1 ; 918, c. 1 ; 932, c. 1 ;

940, c. 1 ; 953, c 1 ; 960, c. 1.

Felicissimus; forgery in the name of Peter of Alexandria;

p. 939, c. 1.
Festal homilies ; dcccxiv. ; dcccxrv. ; dcccxlvii.
Flavian of Antioch ; cited ; p. 645, c. 2.
Forms, epistolary; p. 158, c. 2; dccciv. 7.
Foundation of a Church, order of the ; ccxcvi. 9.
Fostat, .WQr>°>i, ■Wtini°ii ; pp. 171, c. 1 ; 282, c. 1 ;

503, c. 1.
Fragments, anonymous ; dcccxxxvii. 17 ; dccclxvii. ;

dcccxciv. ; dcccxcv. ; dcccxcvii. ; dcccci.
Franks, the, rdi^Ha ; p. 113, c. 2.

Fravitas of Constantinople; letter to Peter of Alexandria ;

dccccxix. VI. 5.
Furaij, •^ioak , pr. and poss., p. 111, c. 1 ; brother of

the sc. Yeshiia', p. 268, c. 1.
Funeral sermons, dii. 3; dxxii. ; dxxiii. ; dxxiv.; dxxv. ;

dxxvi.(fr.);dccxvi.; dccciv. 9; dcccliv. 2; dccclxxiv.

5; funeral services, R.F, xxxix. ; cccxxiv. 17;

ccccli. 9; ccccliii. 10 (ascribed to Ephraim) ;

dxiii. ; dxiv. ; dxv. ; dxvi. ; dxvii. (fr.) ;

dxviii. ; dxix. (fr.); dxx. (Nest.) ; dxxi. {Nest.).
Gabriel of Kartamin ; life of, dcccclxii. 3 ; commem. oii

ccclxxxviii., ccxxxvi. 2.

Gabriel, of the .aa*. *i=> , A.D. 1397; p. 165, c. 1.
Gabriel (Tauretha), of Otiuto (or iotiillo ) ; author

of the history of the martyrs of Tiir-Berain ;

dcccclx. 69.
Gabriel, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 10 — ;

p. 1197, c. 2.
Gabriel, binder ; E.F. p. 64, c. 2.
Gabriel, bp. of »13I Aua.i re'ixiv^^, A.D. 1570;

R.F. p. 60, c. 1.
Gabriel, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara ; p. 557,

c. 1.

Gabriel, m., A.D. 1204, R.F. p. 10, c. 1 ; another,

A.D. 1405, p. 165, c. 1 ; another, A.D. 15 - ,

p. 44, c. 1.
Gabriel, m. of Tiir-Abdin or Beth-Severina, r. and

binder, A.D. 1492-3; pp. 305, c. 1; 1001, c. 2;

1002, c. 1 ; 1200, c. 1.
Gabriel of Hah, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214;

p. 164, c. 1.

Gabriel, m. of the c. of Malchus, A.D. 1305, p. 164, c. 2;

another, ibid,
y
Gabriel of , is , m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305 ;

p. 164, c. 2.

GENERAL INDEX.

1276

Gabriel, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1397, p. 165,

c. 1 ; another, ibid.
Gabriel, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara (?), p. 311,

C. 1 ; another, A.D. 1492, p. 315, c. 2.
Gabriel, nephew of the bishop John of JKIartamin, binder,

A.D. 1182; p. 207, c. 1.
Gabriel, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 913 ; p. 817, c. 1.
Gabriel, patr. of the Julianists, A.D. 798; pp. 418,

c. 2; 419, c. 1.
Gabriel i^ati-aya, poss., A.D. 615 ; p. 53, c. 2.
Gabriel, pr. ; R.F. p. 89, c. 1.

Gabriel, pr. and visitor of the c. of ttXa^^sor^; p. 463,

0.2.
Gabriel, pr. and poss. ; p. 47, c. 2.
Gabriel, r. ; pp. 84, c. 1 ; 88, c. 1.
Gabriel, a recluse in Egypt ; p. 1136, c. 1.
Gabriel, of Edessa, sc. ; p. 47, c. 2.
Gabriel, the stylite, of I^arman, sc. ; p. 740, c. 2.

Gabriel b. KanQn, of Tell-Kiphe, d. and poss. ; R.F.
p. 15, c. 1.

Gabriel b. Sergius, sc. ; R.F. p. 28, c. 1.

Gabuli, redoai^; pp. 418, c. 2 ; 756, c. 1.

Gadalta, r^AA."t\^; p. 82, c. 2.

Gaddai, d. and poss. ; p. 1179, c. 1.

Gadmin ; p. 340, c. 2 ;

Gadyab, .scaa.i^, bp. of Beth-Lapet ; martyrdom
of; dcccclx. 60.

Gagu ibn .auscu* rda2.a^ , poss., A.D. 1812 ; R.F.
p. 29, c. 1.

Galen ; ars medica, frr., mv. ; de simplicium medica-
mentorum temperamentis ac facidtatibus, libb. vi —
Tiii., transl. by Sergius of Bas-ain, miv. ; de
alimentorum facultatibus, frr., mv. ; cited, p. 942,
c. 2 ; medical work, with notes or comment, by
Gesius, palimps., pp. 161, c. 1 ; 1021, c. 2.

Galilee, r<d*b^; p. 65, c. 2.

Gamaliel ; revelation of the repository of his bones,
from the letters of Lucian of K6phar-Gamla ;
dccccxix. I. 8.

Gammala, r^isa^ , poss., R.F. p. 94. c. 2 ; ab. of the
c. of Aphtunaya, p. 901, c. 1.

Gangra, K*!^,!^; p. 641, c. 1.

Gargar, -iiv.^; E-E. p. 95, c. 1.

Garlands of the Bride, etc.; benediction of the; cclxxxvi.
lie.

Gashir, -utreiX,; pp. 363, c. 2 ; 602, c. 2.

Gate of David, the, at Moful (?) ; p. 338, c. 1.
Gazarta (?) ; R.F. p. 66, c. 1.

V

Gazarta, rf A\ii\^, i^jj' ; p. 69, c. 1.

Gazarta, in Egypt, r^A»iv^, f^i»i»a\^; pp. 62,

c. 1 ; 606, c. 2; 913, c. 2; 1021, c. 2. See

Nikios.
Gazarta de-Beth-Zabdai, or Zabdaita; R.F. pp. 54, c. 1 ;

57, c. 1 ; 60, c. 1.
Gazarta d6-Kardu, or ^ardevaita, or de-^ardevaye;

E.F. pp. 102, 0. 1; 104, c. 2; pp. 880, c. 2;

1181, 0. 1 ; 1182, c. 2.
Gazirta, rt'A^i.v^^, y^', Mesopotamia; p. 754, c. 2.
GSbithi, pCAu^i^^, ijj; pp. 65, c. 2; 66, c. 1.
Gelasius of Caesarea ; cited ; pp. 552, c. 1 ; 553, c. 2 ;

797, c. 1 ; 978, c. 1.
Genealogies of our Lord, tract on the ; pp. 138, c. 2

(fr.) ; 800, c. 2.
Gennadius, ."U\^ or r<'l«^, ab. of the c. of ia^

rcV<:iiL ; pp. 706, c. 2 (A.D. 667) ; 707, c. 2

(A.D. 571) ; 708, c. 2.
Genuflexion on Pentecost, the order of; ccc. 5.
Geography : geographical treatise, dccc. 12 ; dccccxix.

XII. 4; geographical notes, dccccxiii. 1.

6e6ponica, the, abridged ; mvi.

George; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 3; dccccxxxviii. 2;
dcccclvi. 1 ; dcccclviii. 14 ; martyrdom arid
miracles, Karsh., R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 6, 7 ;
commem. of, ccxxxvi. 5 ; p. 184, c. 2.

George, bp. of the Arabs ; transl. of the Organon of
Aristotle, with comment., dccccxc. ; scholia on
Gregory Nazianzen, dlxiii. ; p. 443, c. 1 ; letters,
dccclx. III. 35 ; comment, on the sacraments of
the Church, dccclx. iii. 31 ; on the consecration
of the Chrism, dcccxxv. 78 ; cited, R.F. Ivi. ii.
32, 33; pp. 797, c. 1 ; 909, c. 2; 989, c. 1 ;
1005, c. 1.

George (?) ; prayer; p. 371, c. 1.

George, of Baishan or Scythopolis, pr. of the Great
Church at Constantinople ; extracts from his
preface to the works of Dionysius the Areopagite,
transl. by Phocas ; p. 495, c 1.

George, of Beth-Nake, disciple of Lazarus of Beth-
^andasa; note by; p. 611, c. 2.

George of Nisibis; hymn; R.F. xii. 3 w; p. 131, c. 1.

George of Tagrit ; cited ; p. 607, c. 2.

George b. Aziz ; p. 710, e. 1.

George, ab. of Klso^re', A.D. 571 j p. 706, c. 1.
8 I

1276

GENERAL INDEX.

George, ab. of the c. of A*reSj»CL3 ; p. 711, c. 1.
George, ab. of the c. of i^lu iua ; p. 709, c. 2.
G«orge, ab. of the c. of ■''-'«" iua , at ^i*«it\^ ,

p. 710, c. 1.
George, ab. of the c. of M. Cyriacus, at r^iui ; p. 712,

c. 1.
George, ab. of the c. of the »^2a»'"i« ; pp. 709, c. 2;

712, c. 1.
George, ab. of the c. of S. John at Nairab; pp. 651, c. 1

(A.D. 569) ; 706, c. 1 (A.D. 567) ; 707, c. 1

(A.D. 571) ; 708, c. 2. .
George, of the e. of <irA^iy>-i i^^ ; p. 709, c. 2.
George, ab. of the c. of the Laura ; p. 756, c. 1.
George, ab. of the c. of M. Maron, A.D. 745 ; p. 454,

c. 2.
George, ab. of the c. of i<iliuso ; p. 710, c. 2.
George, ab. of isoj ; p. 710, c. 2.
George, ab. of >"irn , A.D. 618 ; p. 479, c. 1.
George b. Daniel, binder, A.D. 1702; E.F. p. 53, c. 2.
George, binder, A.D. 1518 ; p. 59, c. 2.
George, bp. ; p. 485, c. 1.
George b. Abshai, Julianist bp. ; pp. 756, c. 1 ; 954,

C.2.
George, bp. of IKinnesrln, A.D. 798 ; p. 419, c. 1.

George, bp. of SerQg, a contemporary of Jacob of Edeesa ;

p. 110, c. 1.
George, bp. of Tadmor ; p. 468, c. 2.
George, catholicus ; commem. of ; p. 183, c. 1.
George, collator, A.D. 545 ; p. 14, c. 2.
George b. ItaS^, d., A.D. 1804 ; R.F. p. 53, c. 1.
George, director of a Nestorian academy, A.D. 682;

p. 92, c. 1.
George, disciple of Yeshua', poss. ; p. 1203, c. 1.
George, d., periodeutes, and donor to the c. of Natpha ;

p. 8, c. 1.
George b. Barnl, of Tagrit, donor to the c. of S. Mary

Deipara ; pp. 149, c. 2 ; 151, c. 2.
George (Ignatius) IV., metrop, of Antioch, A.D. 1831 ;

pp. 1181, c. 1 ; 1182, c. 1.

George b. George, metrop. of Damascus; R.F. p. 95,

c. 2.
George, m. ; p. 92, c. 2.
George, m. of the c. of Job at .z.A&ia. , poss., A.D.

845; p. 428, c. 1.
George, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214;

p. 164, c. 1.

George, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 418,

c. 1.
George, m. of Hisn Kif a, binder, A.D. 1627 ; p. 60,

c. 1.
George ibn Abdu '1-Karim, patr. of Mosul, A.D. 1720 ;

p. 627, c. 2.
George, poss. ; pp. 80, c. 2 ; 865, c. 2.
George, poss., A.D. 653 ; p. 716, c. 2.
George, d. and poss., A.D. 581 ; p. 4-54, c. 1.
George, bp. and poss. ; p. 435, c. 2.
George, pr. and poss., A.D. 982-3 ; p. 497, c. 1.
George of Kephar-Hiin, poss., A.D. 837 ; p. 498, c. 1
George b. Ahiidemmeh, of Tagrit, poss. ; p. 82, c. 2.
Geoi^e ibn Jacob, >^i t.tmAk', poss., A.D. 1564;

p. 625, c. 2.
George b. John, poss., A.D. 868 ; p. 546, c. 1.
George b. Joseph b. Elias, poss., A.D. 1242 ; p. 277,

c. 2.
George, pr.; p. 1069, c. 2.
George, pr. of the c. of M. Cyriacus, at a^iom I

p. 756, c. 1.
George, r. ; p. 57, c. 2.
George, r. and d. ; p. 752, c. 1.
George ibn Joseph, r. ; p. 742, c. 2.
George, recluse of ^a^i.l , A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2.
George, sc. and pr., A.D. 1560 ; E.F. p. 94, c. 2.
George, sc, A.D. 1658; R.F. p. 58, c.2.
George, sc. ; p. 72, c. 1.
George, sc, p. 758, c. 2 (A.D. 802); p. 495, c. 2

(A.D. 804).
George, sc, A.D. 1242 ; p. 879, cc. 1, 2.
George ibn Matthew »A»ix., witness, A.D. 1812; R.F.

p. 29, c 1.
Georgia, daughter of Anastasia ; p. -569, c. 2.
Gerasimus and the lion ; hist, of; dcccclx. 38.
Gerasimus ibn Sim'an, sc, A.D. 1284; p. 320, c. 1.
Germanicia ; p. 937, c. 2.

Gesius, oo<VLfioeaJ^, reWs; comment, or notes on

Galen's works, palimps. ; pp. 161, c. 1 ; 1021,

c2.
Gharib-jan ibn Elias, donor to the church of the blessed

Virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166,

c2.
Ginza. See Sidra Rabba.
Giorgio (Ser), ^i^"UJ» ; p. 1199, c. 2.
Giorgio d' Antonio, poss. ; p. 138, c. 2.
Goshtazad, S\r<'iut.a^^; martyrdom of ; dcccclx. 60
Gospel of the Hebrews, mentioned; dccclxvi.

GENEEAL INDEX.

1277

Gospels, the four. See Bible, New Test.
Graces ; ccxciii. 6 ; dcccclix. 7.
Grammar.

Treatise on the parts of Speech ; dccc. 9.

on the parts of speech, gender, etc., by

Sergius of lias-'ain ; dcccclxxxvii. 5.
Tract, metrical, on the noun and verb ; dccccxcix. 7.
Enumeration of the conjunctions ; dccccxcix. 5.
Tract on the conjunctions ; clxii. iv. 4.
Tract on the changes of the vowelpoints in the

verb ; R.r. xlii. (p. 71, c. 1).
Grammatical forms pointed ; xxxii. 11.
Paradigm of the verb va , dccccxcix. 9 ; m. 2 ;
■with modern Syriac equivalents, dccccxcix. 10.
Great Head, the, a hill near Natpha ; p. 468, c. 2.
Greeks, the, r^iJO^ , passim ; the Byzantine Greeks,

r^jjsaa'i , pp. 6.5, c. 2 ; 66, c. 1 ; 332, c. 1.
Greek poet cited ; p. 592, c. 2.
Greek writers, list of; dccc. 1.
Greek words explained ; R.F. xlii. (p. 70, c. 2) ;

dccc. 10.
Gregory, the father of Gregory Nazianzen ; letter, fr. ;

dcclxxxvii. II. 5.
Gregory of Csesarea ; life of Gregory Nazianzen ;

dcccclx. 12.
Gregory b. 'Ebraya (Hebrseus), Abu '1-Faraj, catho-
licus, A.D. 1269, R.F. p. 76, c. 2 ; list of his
works, pp. 627, c. 1 ; 628, c. 1 ; dcccl. 2 ;
Chronicle, pt. ii., ecciesiast. hist., R.F. Ivii. ;
Horreum mysteriorum, R.F. xlv.; dccxxiii.;
dccxxiv. ; cited, R.F. p. 66, cc. 1, 2 ; p. 138,

c. 1 ; rd^Jk\.T r^a^ , dcccl. 1 a ; cited, R.F.

p. 96, c. 1; r^jL^OSD .icuao.'t t^s^, dcccl.

1 b ; pC'Aviia.i r^sh\^ , dcccl. 1 c ; i^s^

Oe»or<'A»i*r<'.i , dcccl. 1 d; p. 1205, c. 2;

^IjiVI iju, (Karsh.), dccxxv. ; Ethics, R.F. liii.;

R.F. liv. (frr.); R.F. Iv. (Syr. and Karsh.);

mii. 1 ; liber splendorum or larger Grammar,

R.F. Ix. ; extracts, R.F. Ixi. ii. ; metrical or smaller

Grammar, with scholia, R.F. Ixi. i. ; R.F. Ixii. ;

R.F. Ixiii. ; dccxxiii. 1 ; m. 1 ; mi. 2 ; anaphora,

cclxxii. 10 ; verses, p. 629, c. 1 ; biographical

sketch of, in Arabic, p. 630, c. 2.
Gregory (Bar-sauma Safi) b. 'Ebraya (Hebraeus), the

brother of Gregory Abu '1-Faraj, died A.D. 1308;

R.F. p. 105, c. 1.
Gregory the Illuminator ; pp. 402, c. 1 ; 987, c. 2.
Gregory the monk ; selections, R.F. xlix. 39 — 43 j

dlxxxi. (frr.); dccxc. 2 (frr.); dcccxix. 6;
dcccxxvi. 4 ; dcccxxxix. 3 ; eighth discoune,
dcclxxxix. 6 ; extracts, p. 624, c. 1 ; dcclii. 13 ;
dccxoiii. 37 ; dcccvi. 2.

Gregory Nazianzen ; life of, dcccclx. 12 ; commem. of,
ccxxxvi. 1 ; arguments of his sermons, R.F.
xlii. (p. 70, 0. 2) ; homilies (Nest, transl.), dlx.;
works, pt ii. (Nest, transl.), dlix. ; works,
transl. by the abbat Paul, pt. i., R.F. xlvi.; dlv. ;
dlvii. ; dlviii ; pt. ii., dlvi. ; frr., p. 1208, c. 2 ;
eight homilies, dccxcv. 6 ; apology, dcclxiii. 1 b ;
on the Epiphany, cccvi. 12 ; cccviii. 6 ; dcclvii.
3 d ; dcccxxv. 8; on Baptism, dcclvii. 3 e;
dcclxiii. 1 a ; dcccxiv. 1 p ; extract, p. 1006, c. 1 ;
on the Passover (Easter), dcccxxv. 87 ; on his own
discourses and on Julian the liurarrtfi, dcclvii.
3 c; on love of the poor, dccxxxii. 5; dcccxiv.

1 o; extract, dcccvi. 11; on S. Matthew, ch.
xix. 1, dcclvii, 3 h ; extract, p. 1007, c. 1 ; on
the Nativity of our Lord, cccvi. 3 ; cccviii. 3 ;
on New or Low Sunday, dcccxxv. 93 ; extract,
dccclxiv. 4 6 ; on Pentecost and the holy Spirit,
dcclvii. 3 a; dcccxxv. 97; poems, dlvii., p. 433,
c. 1 ; exhortatio ad Virginem and hymnus vesper-
tinus, dlvi. 12 ; exhortatio ad virginem, dlix. 4 ;
extracts from his poems, etc., dcccvi. 20 b ; poems
and letters, dcclxxxvi. 1 ; thirty-one select
epistles, miii. 4 ; letters to Basil, dccxxxii.
2i,j; select epistles of G. and Basil, dlvi. ii. ;
two epistles to Cledonius, dlvi. i. 13, 14; dkiv.
II. 1, 2; extract from the first epistle, dccclxiv.
69; the second epistle, dccliii. 32; dcclxi. 10;
extract, p. 1007, c. 2 ; to Evagrius, dcclxviii. 4 ;
to Nectarius, dcccxv. 4 ; to one assailed by trials,
dcclxxxv. XII. ; G. and Basil, questions and
answers, dcclxxxii. ; anaphora, cclxi. 7 ; cclxiv.
4 ; cclxxxiv. 1 d ; cclxxxvii. 1 e ; ccxc. 2 f;
ccxci. 1 e ; ccxciii. 1 ; confession of faith, dlix.
6; prayers, cclxxxviii. 1 h; ccxvii. 2; ccxviii.

2 ; extracts against the Eunomians, dlxiy. u. 3 ;
extracts from his funeral sermons, dccxxxii. 3;
dccliii. 24 a ; on his father Gregory, dcclxi. 14 ;
on his brother Caesarius, dcclxi. 6 ; dccclxi. 121 ;
p. 469, c. 2 ; on his sister Gorgonia, dcclxi. 9 ;
extracts, dcccviii. 4 ; dcccxxiv. 6; dccclxi. 116;
dccclxiv. 4 a, 6, 10, 43, 57, 66, 68 ; p. 878,
c. 2 ; cited, pp. 528, c. 2 ; 549, c. 2 ; 552, c. 1 ;
653, c. 2 ; 555, c. 1 ; 558, c. 1 ; 607, c. 2 ;
641, cc 1, 2 J 643, c 1 ; 645, c 2 ; 646, cc. 1, 2 ;

1278

GENERAL INDEX.

699, c. 2; 743, c. 1; 755, c. 2; 797, c. 2;
798, c. 2; 830, c. 1; 831, c. 1 ; 854, c. 2;
892, c. 2 ; 904, c. 1 ; 905, c. 2 ; 906, c. 1 ;
910, c. 1; 916, c. 2; 922, c. 2; 925, c. 1;
928, c, 2; 932, c. 1; 934, c. 2; 938, c. 2;
940, c. 1 ; 941, c. 2; 944, cc. 1, 2 ; 945, c. 1 ;
946, c. 1; 948, c. 1; 952, c. 1; 953, e. 2;
954, c. 2; 955, c. 1; 957, c. 1 ; 960, c. 1 ;
963, c. 1; 965, c. 2; 966, c. 2; 967, c. 2;
968, c. 2; 969, c. 2; 969, c. 2 (twice); 971,
c, 2; 972, cc. 1, 2; 978, c. 1; 979, c. 2;
983, cc. 1, 2 ; 984, c. 1 ; 988, c. 1 ; 1002, c. 2 ;
1005, c. 1 ; 1052, c. 2 ; punctuation of his
works, R.F. xlii., p. 68, c. 1 ; clxvii. 2 c, d;
comment on his works as transl. by Paul,
dlxi. ; dixii. ; scholia on his homilies, dlxiii. ;
glosses on his works, fr., dcclxxxvii. ii. 5; com-
ment, on certain of his homilies, see Atha-
nasius II. and Nonnus; chronological order of
his discourses, pp. 433, c. 2; 440, c. 2; 441,
c. 2; on the meanings of the word re'Au-Sa
in his writings, clxvii. 2 c, a; on the use of the
word r<'°>i°>S in his writings, p. 942, c. 1.
Gregory Nyssen ; comment, on the Song of Songs, frr.
dlxv. ; extracts, dccclii. 11, 12; horn, xvi.,
dccclxi. 110; on the Hexaemeron, frr.,
dcclxxxvii. II. 3; eight homilies on the Beati-
tudes, dlxiv. I. 2; first hom., extract, dcccxii.
15; five homilies on the Lord's Prayer, dlxiv.
I. 1 ; homm. i. and v., dccxcv. 19 ; homm. ii.
and v., dcclxx. 3; extract, dccxciii. 3; oratio
catechetica magna, dccxxx. 1; extracts,
p. 1006, c. 2; de anima et resurrectione,
extracts, dccclxi. 16, 122 ; eleventh hom. against
Eunomius, extract, dccclxi. 67; on Faith, extract,
p. 1006, c. 1 ; to Ablabius, quod non sint tres
dei, dcclxviii. 13 a; dcccxv. 9 a; dccclvii.
XVII., p. 946, c. 2; to Eustathius, dcclxviii. 13 b ;
discourse on Gregory Thaumaturgus, dlxiv. i. 3 ;
on Meletius of Antioch, dlxvi. ; dcccxxv. 104 ;
on the Nativity of our Lord, cccviii. 3; on
poverty, dcclxxxix. 14; on S. Stephen, fr.,
dcclxxvi. 1 ; dcccxxxv. 1 ; on virginity frr.
dcclxxxvii. II. 2; dcccxv. 9 b; cited,
pp. 552, c. 1 ; 553, c. 2; 555, c. 1; 607, c. 2;
625, c. 1; 641, c. 2; 645, c.2; 699, c. 1 ;
730, 0.1; 743, c. 2; 755, c. 2; 797, c.2.
798, 0.2; 831, c. 1 ; 854, c 2; 905, c. 2;
906, cc. 1, 2; 907, c. 1 ; 916, c. 2 ; 918, c. 2 ;

919, c.2; 922, c.2; 925, c. 1 ; 927, c.l;

929, c. 1 ; 932, c, 1 ; 934, c. 2 ; 936, c. 1 ;

940, c. 1; 941, c 2; 942, c. 1; 944, c. 2;

946, 0.1; 952, c. 2; 953, c.2; 954, c. 2;

957, c. 1 ; 960, c. 1 ; 963, c. 1 ; 966, c. 1 ;

967, c. 1 ; 969, c. 2; 970, c. 2; 972, cc. 1, 2;

975, cc. 1, 2 ; 976, c. 1 ; 982, c. 1 ; 1002, c. 2 ;

1005, c.l; 1006, c.2; 1052, c.2; glosses on

his works, frr., dcclxxxvii. ii. 5.
Gregory (Phirangushnasaph) ; martyrdom of; R.F.

lix. 9.
Gregory Thaumaturgus; life of, dccccxliii. 2; to

Philagrius, on consubstantiality, dccxxx. 4 b;

p. 750, c. 1 ; to Theopompus, on the Passibility

and Impassibility of God, dccxxix. iv. ; to

Gaianus, cited, pp. 932, c. 1 ; 960, c. 2 ; on the

Incarnation and Faith, cited, pp. 551, c. 2; 640,

c. 2 ; 919, c. 2 ; 948, c. 1 ; 967, c. 2; 983, c. 1 ;

on Faith and the Resurrection, cited, p. 640, c. 2 ;

on the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin Mary,

dcccxiv. 1 b ; dcccxlvii. 2 ; on the Epiphany,

cccvi. 6 ; anathemas and their exposition, cited,

pp. 641, c. 2 ; 919, c. 2 ; 932, c. 1 ; 938, c. 2 ;

940, c. 1 ; 946, c. 2 ; 960, c. 1 ; 1052, c. 2 ;

ri Kara fjiipos m<m<s, dccxxx. 4 a ; cited, dccclix. b ;

pp. 551, c. 2 ; 607, c. 2 ; 919, c. 2; 922, c. 2 ;

925, c. 1 ; 932, c. 1 ; 946, c. 2 ; 948, c. 1 ;

957, c. 1 ; 960, c. 1 ; 963, c. 2; 978, c. 1 ;

creed or confession of faith, clxxv. 2 h;

dcclxiv. 2; cited, dccclix. 54 a ; extract,

dccxciii. 20 ; cited, pp. 551, c. 1 ; 639, c. 1 ;

643, c. 1 ; 755, c. 2 ; forgeries in his name by

the Julianists, p. 939, c. 1.
Gregory ; commem. of ; p. 186, c. 2.

Gregory, founder of the schools r^^aia> iua.a.1 ;

commem. of; pp. 184, c. 2 ; 191, c. 2.
Gregory, maphrian, A.D. 1204, p. 368, c. 2 ; A.D. 1210,

p. 374, c. 2.
Gregory, metrop. of Jerusalem ; pp. 44, c. 1 (A.D.

1516) ; p. 315, c. 2 (do.) ; R.F. p. 61, c. 1

(A.D. 1528); R.F. p. 95, c.2 (A.D. 1536).
Gregory, metrop. of Tagrit and Mosul, A.D. 1188;

p. 58, c. 2.
Gregory, poss., A.D. 1395 ; p. 207, c. 1.
Gregory, r. ; pp. 478, c. 1 ; 882, c. 1.
Groomsmen, benediction of the ; cclxxxvi. 11 d.
Giirya (and Shamuna) ; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 5.
Habash, pr. and witness ; R.F. p. 8.5, c. 2.
Hab-be-shab, ab. of rcl^iK', A.D. 571, p. 707, c. 2 ;

GENERAL INDEX.

1279

of rt'JUas , A.D. 571, ibid. ; of Teleda,

p. 708, c. 2. See Bar-had-bS-shabba, Bar-hab-

be-shabba, and Habsbob.
Habbubah, died A.D. 835-6; p. 1153, c. 1.
Habib, the son of Gamaliel ; revelation of the repository

of his bones ; dcccexix. i. 8.
Habib the Egyptian, disciple of Eugenius ; hist of;

dcccclxi. 6.
Habib; hist, of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. i. 1.
Qabib of Edessa; martyrdom of, dcccclii.20; commem.

of, ccxxxvi. 5.
9abib, > 1 1 1 1» , lecturer, A.D. 600; p. 53, c. 1.
Habib (Basil), maphrian, A.D. 1658 ; R.F. p. 58, c. 2,
9abib, m. of the e. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305;

p. 164, c. 2
Habib, metrop. of Apamea, A.D. 798 ; p. 419, c. 1.
Habib, poss., p. 595, c. 1 ; another, A.D. 874,

p. 1001, c. 2.

Habib, > 1 1 1 n , poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary

Deipara ; p. 74, c. 2.
^ablb b. Simeon, of Ras-'ain, poss. and donor to the c.

of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 943-4; p. 394, c. 1.
Habib, or Agapetos, sc, A.D. 789; p. 236, c. 1.
^abib, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, sc. A.D.

1248, p. 141, c. 2; A.D. 1251, p. 143, c. 1;

A.D. 1255, p. 172, c. 1 ; A.D. 1257, p. 380, c. 2.
Habit of Monks ; orders of the small, middle, and great

habit ; ccxcvi. 5 a, b, c.
Habshob, ab. of ^OSOr^, p. 711, c. 2; ab, of

.^^ir^ Axis , p. 709, c. 2; ab. of the pillar of

.\J^* i^Sk , p. 711, c. 2. See Hab-be-shab.
Hadaiyab, or Adiabene, .3j.1m ; R.F. p. 17, c. 2 ;

p. 187, c. 2.
Hadath b. Kasim b. Hadath, poss., A.D. 1735 — 6;

p. 1211,c. 1.
Hadatha, reLiSoooDTi f<A»."t*» , iijJl ; p. 23, c. 2.
Haggatt, Bartholomew, British Consul at Aleppo, A.D.

1613 ; R.F. p. 63, c. 1.
Hah, jareU. , in Tur-'AbdIn, B.P. p. 37, c. 2 ; pp. 206,

c. 2 ; 306, c. 1.
Haidar, donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary

at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, c. 2.
Haikar, Vi**»*^ or Viam , the Assyrian philosopher ;

hist, of; p. 1207, c. 1 (fr.) ; R.F. codd. Carsh.

viii. 14 (Karsh.). '
Hakim, pr. of the c. of oaAa^aorf, poss. ; p. 119,

0.1.

9aklm, pr. and poes., donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara;
p. 836, c. 1.

Hala of Amid; hist of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. I.

33; dcccclviii. 12.
Hala, disciple of Jacob the Egyptian ; p. 1130, c. 1.
Halab. See Aleppo.
Halbun, >j^\w ; p. 265, c. 1.
^alfai. See Alpheeus.
Halicarnassus ; pp. 554, c. 2 ; 666, c. 1.
Ilallelain ; p. 185, c. 2.
Haliiga, r<^\^lu , in SSriig ; p. 91, c. 2.
Hamath (Hamih) ; R.F. p. 62, c. 2 ; p. 1145, c. 2.
Hananya, or Ananias ; metrical discourse ; p. 381, c. 2.
Hanan-Yeshua', bp. and metrop., A.D. 1544, R,F,

p. 57, c. 1.
Hanan-YeshQa', catholicus ; commem. of; p. 183, c. 1.
Hanna b. Joseph, of Hisn Klfa ; table of the canons of

the Councils of the Church {Karsh.) ; R.F. codd.

Carsh. vi.

Oii, A.D. 1397; p. 166,

Hanna, one of the

c. 1.
Hanna b. 'Abdu, bihder ; R.F. p. 50, c. 2 ; p. 1204,

c. 1.
Hanna, d. ; p. 166, c. 2.
Hanna ibn Cyriacus, donor to the church of the blessed

virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166,

c. 2.
Hanna the Chaldean, metrop. ; p. 1167, c. 2.
Hanna ibn al-Muhasib, metrop., A.D. 1701 ; p. 237,

c. 2,
Hanna, m. of Maridin, A.D. 1578 ; p. 165, c. 2.
Hanna Makdisi, poss. ; p. 1182, c. 2.
Hanna ibn Abdu '1-Ahad, poss. ; B.F. p. 91, c 1.
Hanna, pr. ; p. 237, cc. 1, 2.

^anna, sc, A.D. 1724 ; R.F. p. 3, c. 2; p. 1202, c. 1.
Hanna b. Joseph, sc, A.D. 1730 ; R.F. p. 109, c. 1.
Hannana, of Tagrit, poss. ; p. 507, c. 2.
Hannina ; hist, of, by Jacob of Batnae ; dcccclii. 14 ;

dcccclx. 16.
Hannina, ab. of the c. of ..Osoua or aaai.ia •

pp. 704. c. 2 ; 706, c. 1 (A.D. 567) ; 707, c. 1

(A.D. 571); 708, c. 2.
Hannina, ab. of the c. of M. David, A.D. 671, p. 707,
c. 2 ; of the c. of M. ^sola. , p. 714, c. 1 ; ab.

of , A.D. 593, p. 477, c, 2.

Hardin, ^."li*» ; p. 1145, c. 2.
^arishta, r^iubiM ; p. 403, c. 2.

8k

1280

GENEKAL INDEX.

jpirith (Aretas), patricius ; letter to Jacob (Baradaeus) ;

dccliv. 23.
^Mih b. Sisln, sc. ; pp. 608, c. 2; 609, c. 2; 611,

c. 1 ; 612, c. 2.
flar^lensian version of the New Test., various readings

from the ; pp. 54, c. 2 ; 56, c. 1 ; 78, c. 2 ; 109,

c. 1 ; 174, c. 1. See Bible, New Test.
Harmony of the Gospels; pp. 45, c. 2; 46, c. 2; 47, c. 1 ;

48, ec. 1, 2 ; 50,0. 1 ; 54, c. 2 ; 65, c. 2; 67, c. 1 ;

62,0.2; 63,0. 1; 75, c. 2.
IgEarpat; life of, by John of Asia; R.F. xlix. 76;

dccccxlv. I. 11 ; dccccxlix. 18 k ; extract,

dcccclix. 3.
5arran, »i»» ; pp. 106, c. 2 ; 419, c. 1.
Hasan b. Thomas, sc, A.D. 913 ; p. 817, c. 1.
9auran b. Dinara, of Tagrit, poss. and donor to the c.

of S. Mary Deipara ; p. 1116, cc. 1, 2.
Hebrew proper names in the Old Test, explained, R.F.

xlii., p. 70, c. 2; Hebrew words explained,

dcclxxi. 3.
Helene the empress, legend of ; dcccclx. 48 /8; commem.

of, pp. 186, c. 1 ; 193, c. 1. See Cross, Invention

of the.
Helene, poss. and donor ; p. 54, c. 1.
Helenas, bp. of Tarsus ; cited, p. 797, c. 2.

Helladius ; life of Basil the Great, fr., dcclix. ii. 3 ; fr.,

dcccclxviii.
Hephaestus, Q^nr»°> f<- dccccxlv. i. 25.
Heraclides of Cappadocia ; epistle to Lausus ;

dccccxxiii. 2.
Heraclius the emperor ; p. 1003, c. 1 ; creed, cited,

p. 797, c. 2.
Hermopolis ; p. 642, c. 1.
Herod and Pilate ; letters of ; dccccxli. 8.
Herodians, the; dccccxlix. 14.
Hesychius of Jerusalem; comment, on the Psalms,

extracts, pp. 3-5, c. 2; 36, c. 2; 121, c. 1 ; 916,

c. 2 ; 1002, c. 2.
Hidayah (Dioscorus), metrop. ; p. 1166, c. 2.
Hierarchies, the celestial aind terrestrial ; p. 352, c. 2.
Hieronymus ; hisL of Macarius of Alexandria, dcccclxiii.

9 ; hist, of Malchus, dccccxlvi. 2 ; dcccclx. 24 ;

hist, of Paul of the Thebaid, dccciv. 5 ; dcccclxiii.

2. See Palladius.
Hierotheus; de mysteriis reconditis domus Dei, transl.,

with comment., by Theodosius of Antioch, E.F.

xlviii. ; selections from it, arranged by Bar

Hebrseus, dcccl. 1 d; extracts from his hymns,

dccclxiv. 63.
Highpriests of the Jews, list of the ; p. 628, c. 1.
Hilaria, the daughter of Zeno ; hist, of; R.F. xlix. 81 ;

dccccxviii. 4 h ; dccccxlix. 20 ; dccccl. 25 ;

dccccliv. 4 ; dcccclviii. 10.
Hims,_jS)a»» ; pp. 86, c. 2; 716, c. 2.

Himyarite martyrs, the ; ccccxxi. 20 », /x, ; dccccxix.

VIII. 3.
Hindi al-Kattan ; R.F. p. Ill, c. 2.
Hindi (Thomas) b. Abdu '1-Ahad b. Thomas, sc, A.D.

1570; R.F. p. 60, c. 1.
Hipparchus; cited, R.F. Ivi. ii. 13.
Hippocrates ; cited, p. 1191, c. 1.
Hippolytus ; orders of the Apostles, dccclvii. xxvii. 3 ;

dccccvii. 3; dccccix. 3; comment, on the Psalms,

extracts, p. 35, c. 2 ; comment, on the Song of

Songs, cited, pp. 645, c. 1 ; 910, c. 1. ; comment.

on Daniel, cited, pp. 910, c. 1 ; 979, c. 2 ; 987,

c. 2 ; 988, c. 2 ; hom. on the Epiphany, dcccxxv.

9; on the Passover (Easter), cited, p. 646, c. 1 ;

to the empress Mamaea, on the Resurrection,

cited, dccclxiv. 51 ; pp. 916, c. 2 ; 967, c. 1 ;

1005, c. 1 ; extract on Ezekiel, ch. i. 4, p. 910,

c. 1 ; on S. Matthew, ch. i. 11, p. 910, c. 1 ; cited,

E.F. Ivi. II. 25; R.F. p. 99, c. 1 j pp. 598, c. 1 ;

831, c. 1.
Hippolytus of Bosra ; on the Tabernacle, cited, p. 1002,

c. 2.
Al-Hirah, r^A»ir«l»» ; p. 755.
Hisn Kifa, relartl^.t rdiSaa ; pp. 95, c. 1; 1136,

c. 1 ; 1199, c. 2 ; oooi\«M<yn» , p. 850, c. 2.
Hisn Mansiir, lo^xsa.i r^^M ; pp. 610, c. 1 ; 793,

c. 1.
Hisn Zaid, .T.\.l r£lSia*» ; pp. 265, c. 1 ; 267, c. 1.
History. See Chronicle. — Historical notes, dccecxiii. 2;

calamities that happened A.D. 713 — 6, dccclxi.

89 ; chronological and historical section, dccxiv.

2 ; chronological notes, p. 905, c. 2.
History. See Lives.
History of Aaron the priest, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv.

1.37.

of Aaron (b. John), by his disciple Paul ;

dcccclx. 7.

of 'Abda, or 'Abdu '1-MasThi (Asher ben Levi), of

Sin^r ; dcccclx. 54 ; dcccclxiv. 2.

of Abhai, bp. of Nicaea ; dcccclx. 8.

GENERAL INDEX.

1281

History of Abl the nazlr, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv,
I. 14 ; dccccxlix. 18 d.

of Abraham, bp. of Harran, by Theodoret;

dccccxli. 3.

of Abraham Elidunaya, by Ephraim ; dccccxxxvi.

6 ; dccccxlii. i. 1.

of Abraham of the lofty mountain, by his disciple

Stephen ; dcccclx. 36,

of Abraham, a lay recluse, by John of Asia ;

dccccxlv. I. 7 ; dccccxlix. 18 b.

of Abraham, Cyriacus, Bar-had-be-shabba and

Sergius, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 42.

of Abraham, Isaac, Moses and Yazd-biizid, fr. ;

dcccclxvi.

of Abraham and Maron, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. I. 4.

of Abraham, Zota and Daniel, by John of Asia ;

dccccxlv. I. 39.

of Addai the chorepiscopus, by John of Asia ;

dccccxlv. 1. 8,

of Addai and Abraham, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. I. 22.

of Ahudemmeh, or Achudemes ; dcccclii. 17.

of Alexander the Great ; dccclx. 19; dccccxxii.

12.

of Andromeda of Jerusalem; dccccxlix. 5-

dccccl. 21.

of Andronicus and Athanasia ; dccxcviii. 4 ;

dccccl. 9; dccccliv. 5; dcccclx. 20.

of Anna and the blessed virgin Mary (JSTariA.);

E.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 2.

of Antony, by Athanasius ; dcclxxx. 3;

dceccxxxvii. 1 ; dccccxli. 5; dcecclxiii. 3.

of Archelides ; R.F, xlix. 82; dccccxviii. 4^;

dccccl. 19 ; dcceclvii. 2 ; dcccclviil. 7.

of Asius (^dsyd) the physician ; dcccclx. 4.

of Bar-sauma, by Samuel; dcccclx. 1; dcecclxiii.

14; dcccclxvii.

of Basil, by Amphilochius, dcccclx. 11; by

Helladius, dcclix, ii. 3 (fr.) ; dcccclxviii. (fr.).

of Bassianus, Romanus and Simeon, by John of

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 40 ; dccccxlix. 18 m.

of Benjamin of Beth-Nuhadra, the disciple of

Eugenius ; dcccclxi. 3.

of Bishoi, by John the less; dcccxlii. 8; dcecclxiii.

8 ; dcccclxxi.

History of two brothers, by John of Asia ; dccccxlix.

18 e.
of Cffisaria, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. i. 63.

of Clement (of Rome), the disciple of S. Peter;

dcccclx. 44.

of Constantino the Great and his three sons;

dccccxviii. 1.

of Constantine the Great and pope Sylvester ;

dcccclx. 32.

of Cosmas and Damian ; dccccxxxvi. 11 •

dcccclx. 69.

of Daniel, the disciple of Eugenius ; dcccclxi. 2.

of Daniel of Scete ; R.F. xlix. 83.

5- of the priest Dionysus ; dcclxvii. 5.

of Dioscorus I., patr. of Alexandria ; dcecclxiii.

16 (fr.) ; dcccclxxii. 1.

of Domitius the physician ; dcccclii. 12 ; B.P.

codd. Carsh. viii. 10 {Karsh.).

of Elias of Dari, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.

1.30.

of Elias and Theodore, merchants, by John of

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 31.

of Epiphanius, bp. of Cypms, by his disciple

John, dcclxxxix. 11 ; by John and Polybius,
bp. of Rhinocorura, dcccclxxiv. ; extract,
dccclxiv. 8.

of Eugenius, by his disciple Michael; dccciv. 1;

dcccclx. 41 ; dcccclxxv. (fr.).

of Eulogius ; dcccclx. 23.

of Eulogius the Egyptian ; dcccclx. 37.

of Euphrosyne of Alexandria ; R.F. xlix. 80 ;

dccccl. 2 ; dccccliv. 1.

of Eupraxia ; dccccxlviii. i. 3 ; dccccl. 24.

of Eusebius, bp. of Rome ; dccccxviii. 2

of Eusebius of Samosata; dcccclx. 18.

of Evagrius ; dlxvii. 1 ; dlxviii. 1 ; dccxxxiv.

5; dccxxxvii. 1 a; dccliii. 19; dcecclxiii. 13.

of Gabriel of Kartamln ; dcccclxii. 3.

of Gerasimus and the lion ; dcccclx. 38.

of Gregory Nazianzen ; dcccclx. 12.

of Gregory Thaumaturgus ; dccccxliii. 2.

of Habib, the disciple of Eugenius; dcccclxi. 6.

of Habib, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. i. 1.

of Haikar, iaMirti* or ixuM , and his disciple

.JOj^p. 1207, c. 1 (fr.); E.F. codd. Carsh. viii.
14 {Karsh.).

1282

GENEEAL INDEX.

History of ^ala, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 33 ;
dcccclvlii. 12.

of ^annina, by Jacob of Batnse ; dcccclii. 14 ;

dcccclx. 16.

of Harpat, by John of Asia; R.F. xlix. 76;

dccccxlv. I. 11 ; dccccxlix. 18 k; dcccclix. 3,

of Hilaria ; R.F. xlix. 81 ; dccccxviii. 4 h ;

dccccxix. 20; dccccl.25; dccccliv.4; dcccclviii. 10.

of the Image of our Saviour, set up by the Jews

at Tiberias ; dcccclii. 4 ; dcceclx. 35.

of Isaac, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 44.

of Isaiah of Aleppo; dcceclx. 39.

of Isaiah of Scete, by Zacharias Rhetor ; dcceclx.

15; dcccelxxvii. (fr.).

of Jacob and another monk, from the Edessene

convent at Amid, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. 1. 15.

of Jacob Baradoeus, bp. of Edessa, by John of

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 48 ; dcceclx. 47 a.

of Jacob Baradaeus and Theodore, bp. of al-

Hirah, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 49.

of Jacob of Batnee ; dcceclx. 46.

of Jacob, the Egyptian recluse ; dcceclx. 71 ;

dcecelxiii. 22 (fr.).

of Jacob the monk ; dccccxlv. in. 1.

:. of Jacob of Nisibis, by Theodoret; dccliii.

30 a ; dceccxli. 2.
of Jacob the wanderer ; dccccxlvi. 4; dccccxlix. 13.

of John and Susiana, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. I. 64.

of John (Eleemosynarius), patr. of Alexandria,

by Leontius, bp. of Neapolis in Cyprus; dcccclii. 9.

of John bar Aphtiinaya ; dcceclx. 5.

of S. John the Evangelist, from the Ecclesi-
astical History of Eusebius ; deeeexviii. 4 c.

of John, bp. of Hephaestus, by John of Asia ;

dccccxlv. I. 25.

of John the less, or the younger, translated

from the Arabic by Zachariah, bp. of Sakha;
eccclxxxviii, 2 (fr.) ; dcecxlii. 7 (extracts);
dcccclii. 41 ; dcecelxiii. 7.

of John of Lycopolis, or John the monk, by

Palladius ; dcclxxx. 6 a ; dcecelxiii. 12.

of John the nazir, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv.

I. 3 ; dccccxlix. 18 a.

of John of Rome (t^ajLSa Xs) ; dcelxxxix.

13 ; dccexliii. 10 ; deeccxlviii. i. 7 ; dccccl. 23 ;
dcccclviii. 6 ; dcccclix. 5.
of John, bp. of Telia, by his friend Elias,

dcceclx. 17; dcccclxxviii. ; by John of Asia,
dccccxlv. I. 24.
History of Job {Karsh.) ; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 17.

of the emperor Jovian, by Oajio-i-^K';

dccccxviii. 3.

of Joseph and Asiyath (Asenath), transl. by

Moses of Agel ; dccccxix. 6 ; R.F. xlix. 72.

of the emperor Julian (the Apostate), R.F.

li. 3 (fr.) ; of Julian and Jovian, by auioSLapC,
dccccxviii. 3.

of Julian Saba, by Theodoret; dccliii. 30 c;

deecexxxvi. 8 ; dccccxlii. i. 2 ; dcccclii. 8.

of Kashlsh, bp. of Chios, by John of Asia ;

dccccxlv. I. 50.

of the priest Leontius, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. I. 38.

of Macarius the Great, by Serapion ; dcecelxiii.

5 ; dcccclxxix.

of Macarius of Alexandria, by Hieronymus;

dececkiii. 9 ; extracts, deccxlii. 9, 12.

of Ma'in, ofSingar ; dcceclx. 67.

of Malchus, by Hieronymus ; dccccxlvi. 2 ;

dcceclx. 24.

of Malchus of Clysma and Eugenius ; dcccclxi. 7.

of a man unnamed, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. I. 17.

of a holy man, fr. ; dceeclxxxvi.

of holy men, frr. ; dccccxlvii.

of the Man of God from Rome, in the time of

Rabiilas, bp. of Edessa, pt i., dcccexxv. 3;

deecexxxvi. 12; dccccxlii. i. 3; pts. i. and ii.,

dcecxlii. 10 ; dccccl. 3 ; deccclvii. 3.
of Mara, of the c. of the Iberians, by John of

Asia ; dccccxlv. I. 9.
of Mara the solitary, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv.

I. 36; dccccxlix. 18 j.
of Marcus of mount Tharmaka; decxei. 4;

dcecxlii. 5 ; dcccclix. 12; dcecelxiii. 11.
, of Marl, Sergius and Daniel, by John of Asia ;

dccccxlv. I. 41.
of Maria ; dccccl. 13 ; dccceliv. 3 ; dccclxxx. 8

{Karsh.).

of Mark the merchant and Gaspar ; dcceclx. 33.

I of Martinianus; dcccxi. 6; dccccxlv. in. 2;

dcccclii. 15.

. of the martyrs of Tiir-Bgrain ; dcceclx. 59.

of Marutha of Tagrit, by Denha of Tagrit;

dcccclii. 16.
of Mary the Egyptian ; dccccl. 1.

GENERAL INDEX.

1283

History of Mary the solitary, by John of Asia;
dccccxlix. 18 i.

of Mary and Euphemia, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. I. 12; dccccxlviii. i. 4.

of Maximus and Domitius, by Bishoi;

dcccxxxvii. 3 ; dcccclvii. 1 ; dcccclviii. 6 ;
dcccclxiii. 6 ; dcccxi. 7 (extract).

of a merchant of Paddana, near Harran, at

Constantinople ; dccccl. 18 ; dcccclx. 21.

of the monks at Constantinople, under the pro-
tection of the empress Theodora, by John of
Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 46, ii. 2.

of a monk, by John of Asia, dccccxlv. 1. 18;

dccccxlix. 18/; dcccclviii. 15 ; of another monk,
by John of Asia, dccccxlv. i. 20; of a third
monk, by John of Asia, dccccxlv. i. 32.

of Moses and his conversation with God

{Karsh.) ; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 16.

of Moses b. Kipha ; dcccxli, 1.

of certain nobles of Antloch, by John of Asia ;

R.F. xlix. 74; dccccxlv. 51 (fr.).

of a nun ; dccccxlix. 12.

of a nun and Anastasia ; dccccl. 10.

of Onesima the Egyptian ; E.F. xlix. 77 ;

dccccxlix. 21 ; dccccl. 16.

of Pachomius, dccccxlvi. 1 ; dcccclxiii. 21 (fr.)-

of the five exiled patriarchs (Severus, Theo-

dosius, Anthimus, Sergius and Paul), by John
of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 47.

of Paul of Antioch, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv.

1.45.

of the priest Paul and his disputation with

Satan ; R.F. xlix. 55 ; dccccxlix. 14.

of Paul the simple; dcccclx. 10; dcccclxiii. 4.

of Paul the solitary, of the Thebaid, by

Hieronymus; R.F. xlix. 79; dcccclix. 4;
dcccclxiii. 2.

of Paul the solitary, of Sophene ; dcccclvii. 6.

of Paul, a solitary, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. I. 6.
of the bishop Paul and the priest John;

dccxxx. 8 ; dccccxxxix. 2 ; dccccxlii. 4.
of Peter the Iberian ; dcccclx. 3.

of Peter and Photius, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. I. 56.

of Philippa of Alexandria ; dccccl. 12 ;

dccccliv. 2.

of Piamon; dccccl. 16.

of Priscus, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. I. 62.

History of queen Protonice and the Invention of the
Cross ; dccccxxxv. 2 (fr.) ; dcccclx. 48 a.

of Rabulas of Edessa ; dccxxxi. ii.

of Rubil (Reuben) and his conapanions ;

dccccl. 26.

of Sabaof Tur Mgsa'tha; dcccclii. 13.

of Samuel of ^artamin ; dcccclxii. 1.

of the philosopher Secundus and the emperor

Hadrian ; dccc. 3 (fr.).

of Serapion, by Palladius ; dccxxx. 9; dcclii. 14;

dcclxxx. 5 ; dccccxxxix. 1 ; dccccil. 1 (frr.);
dccccxli. 7 ; dcccclxiii. 10.

of Severus of Antioch ; dcccclxxx. (frr.).

»— of Shalita, the disciple of Eugeniiu;

dccccxxii. 10.

of Shanudi, or Sanutius, dcccclxiii. 17 (fr.).

of Simeon of Amid, by John of Asia ;

dccccxlv. I. 34.

of Simeon of Elartamin ; dcccclxii. 2.

of Simeon of KSphar Abdin ; dccccl. 20.

of Simeon the Persian bishop and dialectician,

by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 10.

of Simeon the solitary, by John of Asia,

dccccxlv. I. 16 ; of another Simeon, by John of
Asia, dccccxlv. i. 23.

of Simeon Stylites, by Cosmas ; dcccclx. 2 ;

dcccclxiii.l5 (fr.); dcccclxxxii.l; dcccclxxxiii.(frr.).

of Simeon Salus and John, by Leontius of

Neapolis ; dcccclii. 5 ; dcccclx. 9.

of Simeon and Sergius, recluses, by John of

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 5.

of king Solomon (Karsh.) ; R.F. codd. Carsh.

iv. 33 (fr.).

of Sophia and Euphemia ; dccccl. 17.

of Susanna, by John of Asia ; dccccxlviii. i. 6 ;

dccccxlix. 18 h; dcccclix. 2 (extract); R.F.
xlix. 76 (extract).

of pope Sylvester and the emperor Constantine ;

dccccxix. I. 7.

of Thecla; clvi. 4 (fr.); dccxxxi. 5;

dccccxviii. 4 a ; dcccclx. 76.

of Taesia {Karth.) ; dccclxxx. 17.

of Theodore, the chamberlain and quseslor, by

John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 56.

of Theophilus and Maria; dcccclix. 1.

of Thomas of Armenia, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. I. 21.

of Thomas, bp. of Damascus, by John of Asia ;

dccccxlw 1. 26.

8 i

1284

GENERAL INDEX.

History of Thomas, Stephen and Zota, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. I. 13 ; dccccxlix. 18 c.
of the comes Tribunus, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. I. 43.

of a virgin ; dccccxlix. 6 ; dccccl. 22.

of a virgin of Caesarea, who fell, and of

Eustathius ; dccccl. 14 ; dcccclx. 77.

of a woman of Jerusalem ; dccxcviii. 3.

of certain holy women; dccccl. 11.

of Yareth of Alexandria ; dcccclx. 40.

of the Youths of Ephesus ; dccccxviii. 4 e (7) ;

dccccxix. II. 1 (7); dccccxlii. i. 5 (8);
dccccxlix. 9 (8) ; dcccclxxxv. (8), fr. ; R.F-
codd. Carsh. viii. 8 (7), Karsh.

of Zachariah, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 19 ;

dccccxlix. 18 g.

of ZS'ura, or Zoaras, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. I. 2; dccccxlix. 18 / (extract).

^olaif, .°>i\cu» , ab. of the c. of jLiax-iAA ;

p. 711, c. 1.
Homer, QooiiSaor^ or ooOTSaot*'; cited; p. 439, c. 1.
Homily, fr. of a ; dccxcv. 1 ; dccclxxxiv. ; dccclxxxv. ;

dccclxxxvi.; dccclxxxviii. ; dccxc. ; dcccxci.;

dcccxcvi. ; dcccxcviii. ; dcccxcix. ; dccccii. ;

dcccciii. ; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 3 (Karsh.).
Homily on S. Matthew, ch. v. 14, fr. ; dccclxxxii.

on S. Luke, ch. x. 30 — 37, fr. ; cccviii. 11.

on Hebrews, ch. v. 7 ; dccxxxviii. 20.

on Abraham and Isaac ; dccxliv. 5 a.

on the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin Mary,

fr.; cccvi. 2.

on the ascetic life, fr. ; dcclxiv. 8.

ascetic, fr. ; dcccxviii. 1.

on the Chrism ; dcccxli. 3.

on Christian character and duties ; dccxcviii. 2.

for the festival of tlie holy Cross ; dcccxlvii. 7.

on the offering of the holy Eucharist and prayers

on behalf of the dead ; dcccxliv.

on the female sinner, fr. ; dccclxxxiii.

on grace and righteousness ; dccxliv. 5 c.

on Heaven and Eartli ; dccxliv. 5 b.

on the Incarnation ; dcclxxxvii. ii. 4 (frr.) >

dcccxxv. 4 (fr.) ; dccclxxxi. (fr.) ; dcccc. (fr.).

on S. John the Baptist, fr. ; dccclxix. 1.

on the forty martyrs ; cccviii. 11.

on the sufferings of the Christian martyrs, fr. ;

dccccii. 1.

on thecommemoration of the blessed Virgin Mary,

fr. ; cccviii. 4.

Homily on the blessed Virgin Mary, fr. dccclxxvii.

on the Nativity ; dcccxiv. 1 d.

on Palm Sunday, fr. ; p. 246, c. 2.

on the Presentation of our Lord, frr.;

cccviii. 10.

for Passion Week, fr. ; p. 246, c. 2.

for Thursday in Passion Week; dcccxli. 4.

on the Resurrection of our Lord ; dccclxix. 2.

for Rogations ; dcccxlvii. 8.

on the Transfiguration of our Lord;

dcccxlvii. 6.

on the Washing of Feet; dcccxli. 5.

Homilies, frr. of; dcclxxv. ; dccclxxvii.; dccclxxxvii. j

p. 1204, c. 1.
Homilies of a Nestorian Father; R.F. xlvii.

on S. Matthew, frr. ; dccclxxxix.

two, on the Epiphany ; dccxxxviii. 19.

five (metrical), on Faith ; dccxxxviii. 16.

three, on the female sinner; dccxxxviii. 21.

against the Jews, palimps. frr. ; p. 251, c. 1.

on Lent, frr. ; cccviii. 11.

on the Nativity of our Lord, frr. ; cccviii. 3.

eleven, on the Nativity ; dccxxxviii. 18.

two, for the r^rd2o\.i (<':Uh.o , or night of

Monday in Passion week; dcccxlvii. 4, 5.

, etc., Karsh. ; R.F. codd. Carsh. iv.

Homo, d. and sc, A.D. 1676; p. 1178, c. 2.

Homo b. Daniel, sc, A.D. 1709; pp. 1066, c. 2; 1067,

c. 1 ; 1068, c. 1.
Hordaphne, rdJ-^.TlO** ; p. 1067, c. 1.
Hormiz, pr. ; R.F. p. 89, c. 1.
Hormiz, sc, A.D. 1732 ; p. 1179, c. 2.
Hormizd ; commem. of; pp. 184, c. 2 ; 191, c. 2.
Hormizd, d. and sc. ; R.F. p. 56, c 2.
Hormizd, sc ; E.F. p. 12, c. 1.
Hormuzd, r^i\'i»<' r^r »\g°>t<'; dccccxix. ix. 5.
Hormuzd-Ardeshir ; R.F. lix. 18.
Horologium ; clxxxiv. 3 ; cccxc, fr. ; cccxci., fr.;

cccxcii. ; cccxciii. ; cccxciv. ; cccxcv. ; cccxcvi. ;

cccxcvii. ; ccccxix. {Malk.); ccccxx. (Malk.);

cccclxviii. 5.
Hosaib ibn Yahya, died A.D. 829—30; p. 1153, c. 1.
Hulaku, khiin of the Tatars ; R.F. p. 90, c. 1.
Humility, tract on ; cccv. 3.
Hunik, e)U ; p. 324, c. 1.
Huns, the, p<lior^ or r^oeo; pp. 334, c.2; 670,

c.l ; 671, c 1 ; dccccxix. ix. 6.
Huwaishib, .JUL* Am , m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D.

1305; p. 164, c 2.

GENERAL INDEX.

1285

Hymns : —

Biblical Hymns, the. See Canticles.

Dimissory (rdso^Ow), for certain occasions;
cclxxxii. 2.

Eucharisticj ccccxxiii. 2, 3; ccccxxv. 29, 30, 31 ;

ccccxxxvii. 4 ; cccxxxviii. 4 ; ccccliii. 2, 3, 4.
The "Gloria in excelsis"; R.F. x. 8; RF. xii,

3 e; pp. 10, c. 1 (fr.); 118, c. 1; 120, c. 2;

121, c. 2; 124, c. 1 ; 126, c. 2; 127, c. 2; 129

c. 1; 135, c. 1; 138, c. 1 (with an addition) •

336, c. 1.

The "Song of Light"; pp. 130, c. 1; 132, c. 1 •
135, c. 1 ; 1202, c. 2.

r<'v\^Au3 or rclfla..i-ia, cccclxix.; rc'iuicix.4«

r<'v\l , p. 130, c. 2.
T^duiiflo; cccclxxxii.

K-Aulciaxo or rfiulaaLflsrtf'; ccccxxv. 28.
r^d\ <\ T «> ^ or supplicatory; ccccxxx. 2, 3;

ccccxxxvii. 2; ccccxxxviii. 2; ccccxxxix. 2, 5;

ccccxli. 2; ccccxlii. 2, 3; ccccxliii. 2 ; ccccxliv.

2; ccccxlviii. 2; ccecxlix. 2; ccccixiv. 4, 5;

cccclxix. 2; cccclxxii. 3; cccclxxxvii.— ccccxcii •

p. 348, c. 2. '

Palestinian; cccclxxxv; palimps. frr., dvi.
Hymns, various; E.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 29;
cccclvii.— ccccixiv. ; cccclxx. ; cccclxxii.—
cccclxxxi. ; eccckxxiv. ; cccclxxxvi. (suppli-
catory canons) ; dcclxii. 17 ; dcccxliii. 11 ;
dccclxiii. 4; R.F, pp. 53, c. 2; 71, c. 2; 96,
c. 1 ; 97, c. 1 ; pp. 53, c. 1 ; 130, c. 1 ; 132,
c. 1 ; 134, c. 2 ; 143, c. 2 ; 294, c. 2 {palimps.) ;
327, c. 1 {Malk.); 365, c. 1; 639, c. 2; 726,
c. 1 ; 1040, c. 2; 1110, c. 2; 1204, c. 1.

Hymns and homilies ; ccccliii.

and lessons ; cccxcviii. (frr.).

-% and psalms ; cccclxxxiii. (fr.).

and prayers; cxci. 3; ccccH. ; cceclxvii.

(Maron.) ; cccclxxi. ; pp. 24, c. 1 ; 117, c. 2
(palimps. ft.); 369, c. 2 {palimps.); 418, c.'l.

of Ephraira, Isaac of Antioch, and Jacob of

Batnae ; dccxlviii. u.

of Ephraim and Jacob; clxxxiv. 3; cccxi.;

cccxii. ; cccxviii. ; cccxix. ; cccxx. ; ccexxxv.

of Ephraim, Jacob, and Severus of Antioch;

cccxxiv.

of Severus, John b. AphtunSyl, John

Psaltes or Calligraphus, etc. ; cccexxi. (autograph

ccccxxii. — ccecxlix.

Hymns : —

of Jacob of Edessa);
ccccixiv. 3 ; cccclxix. 1.
Hymns for the circle of the whole year; cccix.,
cccx., cccxi., cccxii., cccxvi., cccxvii., cccxviii.^
cccxxvi., cccxxx., cccxxxvi., ccclxxix. See
Anthems, Canons, and Choral Services.

for the Epiphany; cccviii. 6 ; cccclvi.

for the Nativity and the Epiphany ; cccclv.

■ for Lent; cccxiv.; p. 274, c. 1.

for Palm Sunday; cccclxvi. (frr.); dix. 2 d.

for the Great Week ; cccx. 1.

for the Great Saturday ; ccccliv.

-; for Passion Week ; p. 246, c. 2.

for the Washing of Feet; cccxiii. 21 d, y.

f<"-Saints'days,etc.(Tropologion),cccxxxviii.;

for the commem. of Saints and the Resurrection,

cccclii. (frr.); for the Saints and the Deadi

cccclxviii.

for lauds on ferial days ; cxci, 3 q.

for mealtimes, by Isaac of Antioch; dccxl. 6 c.

for morning; clxxix. 2/

for morning and evening; ccccxxv. 26, 27.

for morning and evening, by Jacob of Batnae;

dccxlvi. 1 d, e.

for evening, by Isaac of Antioch; dccxl. 6 a.

for nocturns, by Isaac ; dccxl. 6 b.

for vigils (t<s>ix.ei\^); cccclxv.

in times of wrath (r^iV»'i Aa..i^ •

p. 246, c. 1. "

for the consecration of the Chrism ; cccxiii

21 d,li.

on the Coming of our Lord, by Isaac of

Antioch ; dccxl. 6 e.

to the holy Cross ; p. 235, c. 2.

on the Crucifixion ; p. 78, c. 1.

against those who receive the holy Eucharist

only at long intervals, by Isaac; dccxl. 6 d

on Faith, etc. ; dccxxxviii. 14, 15.

on the Font and those who are baptised ;

cccxii. 6.

for the commem. of Aaron the solitary •

pp. 288, c. 1 ; 290, c. 1 ; 300, c. 2.

of Abda; p. 278, c. 2.
■ of Abgar, king of Edessa;

pp. 287, c. 2; 289, c.l.

pp. 273, c. 2; 300, c. 2

of Abhai, bp. of Nicffiaj

1286

qiENERAL INDEX.

Hymns : —

Hymn on Abraham, bp. of Nisibis ; p. 360, c. 1.

for the commem. of Addai ; p. 300, c. 1.

of Agrippas, Laurentius,

etc. ; pp. 288, c. 1 ; 301, c. 1.

ofAha;pp.299,o.l; 300,0.2.

■ of Ahudemmeh(Achudemes)

of Tagrit ; pp. 247, c. 1 ; 283, c. 1 ; 284, c. 2.

• of Andronicus. See Probus.

of Anna, the mother of the

blessed Virgin Mary (Malk.) ; p. 319, c. 1.

of Antony ; pp. 280, c. 1 ;

282, c. 2; 293, c. 2; 300, c. 2; 322, c. 1.
of Arsenius (Malk.) ; p. 318,

c. 2.

of Athanasius ; pp. 281, c.

1 ; 283, c. 1 ; 333, c. 1.
of Babylas of Antioch ; pp.

283, c. 1 ; 332, c. 1.

of Bacchus. See Sergius.
of Barbara and Juliana ; pp.

253, c. 1 ; 257, c. 1 ; 269, c. 2 ; 273, c. 2 ; 276,

c. 2 ; 281, c. 1 ; 283, c. 1 ; 284, c. 2 ; 285, c. 1 ;

287, c. 1 ; 289, c. 2 ; 291, c. 1 ; 301, c. 1 ;

322, 0. 1 (Malk.).
of Bar-had-be-shabba ; p.

Hymns : —

Hymn on Cyriacus, patr. of Tagrit ; p. 359, c. 2.

for the commem. of Cyril of Alexandria ;

p. 333, 0. 1.
of Damian. See Cosmas.

of Domitius ; pp. 256, c. 2 ;

269, c. 2; 279, c. 1 ; 280, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 300,
c. 1 ; 307, c. 2; 309, cc. 1, 2; 319, c. 2 (Malk.).

of Drosis ; pp. 283, c. 2 ;

283, c. 2.

of Bar-sauma; pp. 248, c. 2;

253, c. 1 ; 255, 0. 2 ; 269, c. 2; 273, c. 2; 279,
0. 2; 285, c. 2; 287, c. 1 ; 289, cc. 1, 2; 291,
c. 1 ; 298, c. 1 ; 372, c. 2; 1148, c. 1.

of Basil and Gregory

(Naz.); pp. 277, c. 1; 278, c. 1; 279, c. 2;
280,0.1; 282,0.2; 284, c.l; 285,c.2; 287,
c. 1; 288,0.2; 289, c. 2; 291, c. 1; 297,c.2;
298,0.2; 333, c.l.

of Behnam ; pp. 276, c. 2 ;

301, c. 1.

of Bishoi ; pp. 300, c. 1 ;

305, c. 1 ; 306, c. 1 ; 308, c. 1 ; 309, cc. 1, 2;

310, c 2.
of Constantine the great;

p. 333, c. 2.

of Cosmas and Damian;

pp. 257, c. 1 ; 280, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 319, c. 1
{Malk.).

of Cyriacus and Julitta ;

pp. 256, c. 2; 263, c. 2; 280, c. 2; 283, c. 1 ;
288, c. 1 ; 290, c. 1 ; 300, c. 2; 308, c. 1 ; 354,
c. 1.

332, c. 2.

ofElias the prophet; pp. 253,

c. 1 ; 257, c. 1 ; 319, c. 1 {Malk.).
of Elisha the prophet; p.319.

282, c. 2.

c. 1 {Malk.).
of Ephraim ; pp. 280, c. 2 ;

of Ephraim and Theodore ;

pp. 274, c. 1 ; 285, c. 2 ; 287, c. 2; 289, c. 1 ;

290, c. 1.

of Euphemia ; p. 332, c. 2.

of Febronia ; p. 300, c. 2.

of Gabriel of JSLartamin ;

pp. 276, c. 2; 300, c. 2.

for the commem. of George ; pp. 247, c. 1 ;

253, c. 1 ; 256, c. 2; 272, c. 1 ; 273, c. 2 ; 278,
c. 2; 280, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 293, c. 1 ; 300, c. 2 ;
308, cc. 1, 2; 318, c. 2 (3Ialk.); 321, c. 1
(Malk.)
of the emperor Gratian ;

p. 333, c. 2.
of Gregory Naz. ; pp. 280,

c. 1 ; 282, c. 2. See Basil.
of Gregory Thaumaturgus ;

p. 333, c. 1.
of Gurya, Shamilna and

Habib; pp. 281, c. 1 ; 283, c. 1.

of Habib. See Giirya.

of the emperor Honorius ;

p. 333, c. 2.

c. 2.

c. 1 ; 300, c. 1.

0. 2 ; 300, c. 1.

c. 2.

of Ignatius ; p. 332, c. 2.
of the Innocents; p. 331,

of Isaiah of Aleppo; pp. 299,

of Jacob of Batnae ; pp.276,

• of Jacob rdnfloSkSa ; p. 278,
■of Job; p. 283, c. 1.

GENERAL INDEX.

1287

Hymns : —

Hymns for the Nativity of S. John the Baptist,
p. 245, c. 2 ; for his Decollation, cccxxxi.

for the commem. of John b. Aphtunaya-

p.333, c. 2.

■ of John ChrysoBtomj pp.

280, c. 1 ; 282, c. 2 ; 283, c. 1 ; 333, c. 1.

of John the less, or the
younger ; pp. 300, c. 1 ; 308, c. 1 ; 309, cc. 1, 2 :
310, c. 2.

on Judas the Traitor; pp. 330, c. 2; 360,

c. 2.

for the commem. of Julian the martyr;

pp. 281, c. 1 ; 283, c. 1.
• of Julian Saba; pp. 280,

c. 2; 283, c. 1 ; 338, c. 1 ; 367, c. 2.

of Julian, patr. of Antioch;
p. 333, c. 2.

■ of Juliana. See Barbara.

of Julitta. See Cyriacus.

■ — of Juventinus, Longinus
and Maximus ; p. 332, c. 1.

of Leontius; pp. 280, c. 2;

282, c. 2 ; 331, c. 2.

tinus.

p. 283, c. 2.

of Longinus. See Juven-

of Lucian of Antioch;

of Macarius ; pp. 300, c. 1 ;

307, c. 1; 309, cc. 1,2; 310, c. 2.

of the Maccabees; pp. 256,

C.2; 263, c. 2; 274, c. 2; 278, c. 2; 290,
c. 2; 300, c. 2; 319, c. 2 (Malk.); 332, c. 1;
363, c. 2.

of Malchus; p. 300, c. 2.

- of Marina; p. 319, c. 1

(MalL).

of the martyrs, ruo

r<'.icafls.i ; clxxxvi. 5 ; cxci. 5.

of the Egyptian martyrs ;

p. 332, c. 1.

p. 332, c. 1.

— of the Gentile martyrs ;

— of the Himyarite martyrs;

— of the Persian martyrs;

— of the forty martyrs of
Sebaste ; pp. 278, c. 2 ; 280, c. 2 ; 282, c. 2 ; 284,

p. 332, c. 1.

p. 332, c. 1.

Hymns : —

c.l;286, c.l;287,c.2;289,c. 1 ; 290, c. 1 ;
294, C.1; 296, c. 2; 318, c. 2 (Malk.);
332, c. 2.

Hymns for the commem. of MJriithi ; p. 247, c. 1.

for the Annunciation of the bleseed virgin

Mary, p. 245, c. 1 ; for her Decease, p. 263, c. 2.
for the commem. of Mary Magdalene ;

p. 257, c. 1.

— of Maximus; pp. 309,
cc. 1, 2 ; 310, c. 2. See Juventinus.

of Menas; pp. 284, c. 2;
332, c.l.

of Nicolaus. See Zathe.
of Nuhri ; p. 279, c. 1.

— of Panteleemon; p. 319,

c. 2 {Malk.).

c.2; 283, c.l.

— of Paphnutius; pp. 280,

ofPelagia; p. 332, c.2.

on the apostasy of S. Peter; p. 256, c. 1.

for the commem. of Peter of Alexandria-

pp. 283, c.2 J 332,0.2.

~ of Peter of Callinicus, patr.

of Antioch ; p. 333, c. 2.

— of Philoxenus of Mabiie •
p. 300, c. 2.

333, c. 1.

of Porphyry ; pp. 283, e. 2 ;

of Probus, Tarachus and
Andronicus ; p. 290, c. 2.

— of Procopius; p. 319, c. 1

(Malk.).

283, c. 1.

— of Quiricus. See Cyriacus.

- of Rabulas ; pp. 280, c. 2 ;

■'■ of Romanus; pp. 257,

c. 1; 276, c. 2; 332, c.l.

of Samuel of Eartamin ;
p. 300, c. 1.

■ of Sergius and Bacchus;

pp. 253, c. 1; 256, c. 2; 263, c. 2; 272, c. 1 •
273, c. 2; 279, cl ; 281, c. 1 ; 283, c. 1 ; 284,'
c. 2; 300, c. 1 ; 301, c. 1 ; 321, c 1 (Malk.) ;
332, c. 1 ; 363, c. 2.

of Severus of Antioch ;
pp. 252, c. 1 ; 255, c. 2; 204, c 2; 272, c. 1 ■
273, c. 1 ; 279, c. 2; 280, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 284,'
c. 1; 285, c. 2; 287, c. 1 ; 289, cc. 1, 2; 291,
c. 1; 292, c. 2; 293, c. 2; 333, c. 1.
8 M

1288

GENERAL INDEX.

Hjmns : —

Hymns for the commem. of Shamuna. See Gurya.
of Shamunl. See the

Maccabees.

- ofSharbil; p. 279, c. 1.

- of S. Simeon the aged;

p. 335, c. 2; dclxiii. 2.

. of Simeon of Kartamin ;

p. 300, 0. 1.
of Simeon Stylites ; pp.256,

0. 2; 269, c. 2 ; 278, c. 2 ; 280, c. 2; 283, c. 1 ;
284, c. 2 ; 298, c. 1 ; 300, c. 1 ; 318, c. 2

(Malk.) ; 332, c. 1 ; 363, c. 2.
of Sophia and her three

daughters; p. 257, c. 1.

__ of Tarachus. See Probus.

of Thecla; p. 332, c. 2.

of Theodore; pp. 280, c 2;

282, c. 2; 284, c. 1; 308, cc. 1, 2; 318,
cc. 1, 2 {Malk.) ; 323, c. 1 {Malk.) ; 353, c. 1.
See Ephraim.
of TheodosiuB the Great;

p. 333, c. 2.
of Zakhe or Nicolaus, bp.

of Myra ; pp. 276, c. 2; 307, c. 1.
of the Youths of Ephesus ;

pp. 278, c. 2 ; 297, c. 2.
Hypatius; pp. 407, c. 1 ; 408, c. 1.
Hypatius, a general ; pp. 333, c. 2 ; 561, c. 1 ; dccccxix.

VII. 13, IX. 14.
lamblichus, ooO^iJCar^ , pr. ; extract from his petition

to the emperors Valentinian and Marcian ;

dccxxix. I. 12 i.
Ibas of Edessa, p. 725, c. 1 ; transl. the works of

Theodore of Mopsuestia into Syriac, pp. 107, c. 2 ;

644, c. 1 ; cited, pp. 692, c. 1 ; 927, c. 1 ; 938,

c. 1 ; 957, c. 1.
Ibn 'AbdQ, poss., A.D. 1729; R.F. p. 91, c. 1.
Ibn Badru '1-dIn, amir (?), A.D. 1262 ; p. 1207, c. 1.
Ibrahim, donor to the church of the blessed Virgin Mary

at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, c. 2.
Ibrahim, pasha of Diyar-bakr ; R.F. p. 90, c. 1.
Ibrahim, d., poss.; p. 1191, c. 2.
Ibr&him, poss., A.D. 1247 ; p. 370, c. 2.
Ibrahim, pr., poss., A.D. 1720; p. 1202, c. I.
Ibrahim, r. ; p. 867, c. 2.
Ibrahim ^^^lil (?); p. 202, c. 2.
Ibrahim ibn Faiuj ^j^U*j«ll , poss., A.D. 1592 ; R.F.

p. 90, c. 1. "

Ibrahim ibn Ilosaib (al-Kirmani) ; p. 1153, c. 1.

IbrSblm ibn 'Isa, r. ; p. 279, c. 2.

Ibrahim ibn Ishiia', donor to the church of the blessed

Virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166,

c. 2.
Ibrlihim ibn MQsa, A.D, 1720; pp. 627, c. 2; 628, c. 1.
Ibrahim ibn Yunan, A.D. 1720; p. 627, c. 2.
Ibrahimiyah, cm.SacoTare', near Maridin ; p. 275, c. 1.
Ibiihimsha ibn Malchus, poss., A.D. 1564; p. 625,

c. 2.
Ignatius of A ntioch; epistles to Polycarp, the Ephesians,

and the Romans, dcclxviii. 3 ; dcclxxxix. 2

to Polycarp, dccxxxvi. 3 ; cited, p. 551, c. 1

to the Ephesians, cited, pp. 551, c. 1 ; 555, c. 1

644, c. 2; 797, c.2; 919, c. 2; 946, c. 2; to

the Magnesians, cited, pp. 551, c. 1 ; 644, c. 2;

929, c. 1 ; to the Philadelphians, cited, p. 937,

c. 1 ; to the Romans, cited, pp. 332, c. 2; 551,

c. 1; 640, c. 1; 797, c.2; 978, c. 1; to the

Smyrniotes, cited, pp. 551, c. 1; 640, c. 1;

954, c. 1 ; to the Tarsians, cited, dccclxiv. 48 ;

pp. 917, 0. 1 ; 1007, c. 2 ; to the Trallians,

cited, p. 551, c. 1 ; other extracts, pp. 787, c. 2 ;

798, c. 2; 892, c.2; anaphora, R.F. xxxvi. 10;

cclxi. 3; cclxiv. 6; cclxv. 3; cclxxii. 12; ccxe.

2 c ; martyrdom of, R.F. lix. 15; extract relating

to, p. 907, c. 2.
Ignatius b. Wahib, of Maridin ; anaphora ; R.F.

xxxvi. 14.
Ignatius (David), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1234, p. 43,

c. 2 ; A.D. 1237, p. 133, c. 1 ; A.D. 1251, p. 142,

c.2.
Ignatius (Behnam), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1412,

pp. 899, c. 2; 900, c. 1; A.D. 1448, R.F.

p. 62, c. 2.
Ignatius (Joshua), patr. of Antioch, p. 625, cc. 1, 2,

and note • ; became a Muhammadan, A.D. 1517,

R.F. p. 89, c. 2.
Ignatius (Abdu 'Hah), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1528,

R.F. p. 61, c. 1 ; A.D. 1536, R.F. p. 95, c. 1 ;

p. 626, c. 1.
Ignatius, patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1549 ; p. 216, c. 1.
Ignatius (Ni'matu 'Hah), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1560,

R.F. pp. 94, c. 2 ; 111, c. 2 ; A.D. 1564, p. 625,

c.2.
Ignatius, patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1598, p. 165, c. 2;

•writer of a note, p. 900, c. 1.
Ignatius (Shukru 'Hah), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1667,

p. 900, c. 2.

GENERAL INDEX.

1289

IgnatiuB ('Abdu '1-Masih), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1680,

R.F. pp. 2, c. 1 ; 102, c. 1.
Ignatius (George), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1720,

p. 627, c. 2.
Ignatius (Shukru 'llah), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1730;

E.R p. 109, c. 1.
Ignatius (Behnam), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1811 ;

R.F. p. 99, e. 2.
Ignatius (Matthew), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1811 ;

R.F. p. 99, c. 2.
Ignatius (I.), metrop. of Jerusalem, A.D. 1173 ; R.F.

p. 44, c. 2.
Ignatius (II.), metrop. of Jerusalem, A.D. 1196 ; p. 286,

c. 1.
Ignatius, ab. of the c. of M. Matthew, A.D. 127 -;

p. 1200, c. 1.
Ignatius, of Mabug, sc, A.D. 886 ; p. 1003, c. 2.
Iliad, portions of the, in Greek, palimps. ; dclxxxvii. A.
Illustrations of the Paradise of Palladius, by Anan-

Yeshua'; dccccxxx. ; dccccxxxi. (pt iv.) ; extract,

dccccxxx. 3; abridged, dccccxxxii.
Ilyas (Elias), maphrian, A.D. 1829 ; p. 628, c. 1.
Ilyas ibn Musa, A.D. 1720 ; pp. 627, c. 2; 628, c. 1.
Image of the Messiah at Tiberias, hist, of the ; dcccclii.

4 ; dcccck. 35.

Index, alphabetical, of the Psalms ; p. 140, c. 1.

Index of chapters in the Harklensian Gospels ; pp. 56,
c. 2 ; 75, c. 2.

Index of lessons ; Genesis, p. 6, c. 2 ; Exodus, Sept.,
p. 29, c. 2; Leviticus and Job, p. 8, c. 2;
Ezekiel, p. 24, c. 1 ; Proverbs, etc., Sept.,
p. 26, c. 2; the Gospels, pp. 47, c. 1; 61,
c. 1 ; ccxl. ; p. 1073, c. 1 (for Lent) ;
S. Matthew, p. 43, c. 1 ; the Acts and the three
catholic epistles, pp. 81, c. 1 ; 82, c. 1 ; the
Pauline epistles, pp. 78, c. 2; 94, c. 1 ; in a
Lectionary, p. 164, c. 1 ; ccxii. (fr.) ; ccxlii.
(fr.) ; in a Service-book, ccxxxix. 1.

Index of homilies in a service-book ; mxxvi. (fr.).

Index of hymns in a MS.; cccxcix.

Index of sedras in a service-book ; cccc. (fr.).

Index of the services of the Triodion; ccccxvii. 8.

Inheritance, rules for the division of, xxxii. 12 ; tract on,
according to the Muhammadan law, mii. 3.
'• Ink, recipes for making ; pp. 500, c. 1 ; 580, o. 2 ; 1085,
c. 1 ; 1207, c. 2.

Institutiones Fidei Christianae (anon.); R.F. codd.
Carsh. iii. (Karsh.).

Introduction to the episties of S. Paul (anon.) ; E.F.
xiii., p. 17, c. 2.

Invention of the Cross. 8ee Cross,

Inventory of altar-cloths, napkins, etc., p. 23, c. 2; of
books, clothes and furniture, p. 490, c. 2; of
clothes, etc., p. 80, c. 2; of furniture, p. 167, c. 1.

Irenaeus; against Heresies, cited, pp. 661, c. 1 ; 653,
c. 2; 555, 0. 1 ; 640, c. 1 ; 645, c. 1 ; 699, c. 2 ;
929, c. 1; 963, c. 2; 978, c. 1; 1005, c. 1;
dccclxiv. 38, 54 ; comment on the Song of Songs,
cited, p. 1003, c. 1 ; commem. of, pp. 185, c. 1 ;
192, c. 1.

'Isa, sc, A.D, 1347; p. 212, c. 1.

'Isa b. Hasan, poss., A.D. 1498 ; R.F. p. 62, c. 1.

'Isa, son of Mansiir b. Abraham Arika ; p. 305, c. 2.

Isagoge or Introduction to the art of Logic (anon.) ;
dcccclxxxviii. 6.

Isaac the great, of Antioch ; metrical discourses, viz. on
the Ascension of our Lord, dccxlviii. i. 7; on
the Ball with which children play, dccxlviii. i. 2;
on the Cock, dccxlviii. i. 4 ; on the Coming of
our Lord, R.F. xlix. 61 ; on the Crucifixion (by
Cyrillonas ?), dccxl. 1 to, w ; on Daniel, ch. iii. 25,
dccxlviii. i. 6 ; on the Deliverance of the capital
from the Huns, dccxl. 11; on the Diflferences in
the Image of Adam, dccxcviii. 9 a; on the
Falcon, dccxlviii. i. 3 ; discourse in the form of
a prayer for Forgiveness, dcccvi. 16; funeral
discourses, dccxlv. 4/; dcclxvi. 4 a ; dccccxlviii.
II. 6; hortatory or paraenetic do., R.F. xlix. 66;
dccxlii. 4 b ; dccxlvii. 3 d; on Humility, dccxlv.
4 d ; dccxlvi. 2 a ; on those who come for
Instruction, dccliii. 7 ; on Isaiah, ch. xl. 6, dccxlii.
4 d; dcclxvi. 4 J; on Lazarus and the rich man,
dccxlv. 4 c ; five discourses on our Lord and the
Woman of Samaria, dccxlvii. 3 6; on Love of
learning, dccxlv. 4 e ; dcclxviii. 6 e ; on Love of
money, dccxlv. 4 b; dccxlviii. 8; on S. Luke,
ch. xviii. 8, dccxl. 1 b ; Lament, R.F. xlix. 63 ;
that Man did not consider his own dignity, etc.,
dcclxviii. 6a; on S. Matthew, ch. xviii. 3, dccxl.
1 ^1 fi9\ on Monks, Solitaries, or Anchorets,
R.F. xlix. 65 ; dccxlii. 4 a ; dccxlvi. 2 b ; dccci.
7 a ; dcccxxxvii. 33 ; on the Nativity of our Lord,
dccxl. 3 ; on Oppression, dccxlii. 4 c ; on the Parrot
that cried out ayios 6 0«os, dccxlviii. i. 1 ; on Per-
fection, dcccvi. 9 a ; dccxl. 1 a, t ; on the Perfec-
tion of the brethren, dccxlv. 4 h ; dccci. 7 J ; in time
of Pestilence, dcclxvi. 4 rf ; on the Plague in the
days of king David, dcclxv. 2; dcclxvi. 1; on
Ps. xvi. 8, dccxlvii. 3 c; on Repentance,

1290

GENERAL INDEX.

cccclxviii. 3 ; dccxl. lc,d; dccxlv. 4 ^, » ; dccliii.
6; dccxcviii. 9 6; dcccvi. 9 b (extract) ; on the
Eesurrection, R.F. xlix. 62; on the Rich man
and his gold, dccxlv. 4 a; dcclxvi. i e ; six
rogationary discourses, r^hxiXsJart , dccxlvii. 3 a ;
on Silence, dcclii. 9; dcccxliii. 6; against those
who resort to Soothsayers, dccxl. 1 j, ^5 on
Spiritual Beings, dcclxxxix. 9 ; on the Vessel for
boiling water, dccxlviii. i. 5; on the Vigils kept
at Antioch, etc., dccxl. 1 A; on the "World and its
evils, dcolxvi. 4 c ; discourse beginning r^l^O*
rd^i ^« " f * . dccxlviii. 6 d; beginning
^CU K'oeo i»sa^ , dcclxviii. 6 h ; beginning
relxAix-r^.l Avu^ r<l=3ali>- ?i^ , dccxlviii.
6 c; questions, in a dialogue, dccxciii. 21;
dccclvi. 7 ; siigitha on Jephthah, ccccl. 26 n ;
on our Lord appearing to Cleopas, ccccl. 26 I ;
on our Lord and the woman of Samaria, ccccl.
26 m ; on the blessed virgin Mary, ccccl. 26 g ;
on the Worid, ccccl. 26 k ; hymns, dccxl. 6 ;
p. 392, c. 2; hymns on Virginity, dccxlviii.
II. 3; hymns and prayers, pp. 240, c. 1; 243,
c. 1 ; prayers, ccccli. 6 h ; extracts, dcccxxviii.
12; dcccxxxix. 5 ; dccclxi. 41 ; dccclxiv. 18, 61 ;
pp. 755, c. 2 ; 797, c. 2 ; 798, c. 2 ; 824, cc. 1, 2 ;
906, c. 1 ; 918, c. 2; 932, c. 1 ; 960, c. 2; 1003,
c. 1 ; 1005, c. 1 ; account of, dccccxix. i. 9.
Isaac of Amid, a disciple of Ephraim, in the reign of

Arcadius ; p. 603, c. 2.
Isaac of Edessa (Antioch), in the reign of Zeno ; p. 603,

0.2.
Isaac of Edessa, in the time of the bp. Paul, afterwards
became a Nestorian under the bp. Asclepius;
p. 604, c. 1.
Isaac of Nineveh; works, pt. i., dcxciv. ; dcxcv. ; selec-
tions, dcxcvi. 2 ; dcccxxxvi. 3 ; dcccxxxvii. 20 ;
beatitudes, dccxciii. 27 ; prayer, p. 145, c. 1 ;
extracts, R.F. xlix. 71 ; dcccxxxii. 3 ; dcccxxxix.
7 ; dcccxl. 1 ; dcccl. 3 ; p. 282, c. 1.
Isaac (?) of Scete ; two prayers ; dcccxxxii. 2.
Isaac ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 44.
Isaac, ab. of the c. of the Iberians, died A.D. 583 ;

p. 70, c. 2.
Isaac, ab. of the c. of the Orientals at Ras-'ain, and
donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 932 ;
p. 1089, c. 2.
Isaac, ab. of the c. of Tell-Haphlkha ; p. 489, c. 2.

Isaac, binder, A.D. 824; pp. 148, c. 1; 151, c. 1;

153, c. 2.
Isaac, d. ; p. 817, c. 2.

Isaac, the disciple of Daniel the blind ; p. 162, c. 2.
Isaac, m. of the c. of M. Jonah in the Mareia in Egypt,
and donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D.
849 ; pp. 524, c. 1 ; 766, c. 1 ; 1195, c. 2.
Isaac, donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary at

SammadJr, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, c. 2.
Isaac ibn 'Azar, maphrian, A.D. 1720 ; p. 627, c. 2.
Isaac, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1101 ;

p. 296,c. 1.
Isaac, m. of the c. of M. Maro at Armanaz ; p. 945,

C.2.
Isaac, m. of the c. of Palladius, A.D. 571 ; p. 708, c. 1.
Isaac of Bagdid, poss., A.D. 1121 ; p. 270, c. 1.
Isaac b. Abraham b. Dinara, of Tagrit, poss. and donor
to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 932 ; pp.
363, c. 1 ; 406, c. 1 ; 471, c. 1 ; 485, c. 2.
Isaac b. Antonius, poss., A.D. 1667 ; p. 900, c. 2.
Isaac b. Mara, poss., A.D. 913 ; p. 817, c. 2.
Isaac, pr. of the c. of M. paLt.; p. 714, c. 1.
Isaac, sc.,A.D. 1234; p. 43, c. 1.

Isaac T<^A\sn°> , sc. ; p. 230, c. 1.
Isaiah tlie prophet (?) ; prayer ; p. 145, c. 1.
Isaiah of Scete ; works, dlsxv. ; dlxxvi. ; dlxxvii.
dlxxix. (fr.); dlxxx. (fr.); selections, dcccxii. 16
dcclii. 4; dcclxx. 8; dcclxxxv. x; dccxcii. 3, 7
dccxciii. 1, 5, 14; dcecxvii. 2; dcccxxii. 11
dcccxxiv. 8 ; dcccxxviii. 16 ; dcccxxix. 3
dcccxxxvii. 10 ; dcccxxxix. 1 ; on the conscience
of those who dwell in the cell, dlxxviii. (fr.) ; to
his disciple Peter, dcclxiv. 4; on humility,
dcccxxxiv. 2; extracts, dcclii. 2; dccliii. 13;
dcclxii. 8; dcclxxxi. 19; dcclxxxiv. 3; dccci.
3 c; dcccviii. 3; dccexx. 2 i; dcccxxi. 4;
dcccxxviii. 2; dcccxliii. 3, 4; dccclxiv. 12;
pp. 730, c. 1 ; 769, c. 1 ; 826, c. 2; 836, c. 1 ;
929, c. 1; prayers, clxxv. 3 e; ccxviii. 4;
dcccxxxii. 2 (?) ; dcccxxxvii. 7 ; selections from
a comment, on his works, dcccxxxvii. 9 ; life of,
dccclx. 15 ; dcccclxxvii. (fr.).
Isaiah of Aleppo; hist of; dcccclx. 39.
Isaiah, bp. of Hermopolis; dccccxix. iv. 12; p. 642,

c. i.
Isaiah, of the .aiaj* >ia , A.D. 1397 ; p. 165, c. 1.
Isaiah, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1397 ; p. 166,
c. 1.

GENERAL INDEX.

1291

Isaiah, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, died before

A.D. 1251 ; pp. 143, c. Ij 172, c. 1.
Isaiah, poss. ; p. 1199, c. 1.
Isaiah b. Moses, poss. ; p. 1167, c. 1.
Isaiah b. 'Othman, poss. ; p. 395, c. 1.
Isaiah (rabban), p. 314, c. 1 ; of Beth-Severina, p. 861,

c. 1.
Isaiah b. Denha, of Beth-Severina, r. ; pp. 899, c. 1

(A.D. 1401) ; 881, c. 2 (A.D. 1420).
Isaiah, sc, A.D. 1173 ; R.F. p. 45, c. 1.
Isaurians, insurrection of the; dccccxix. vii. 2.
Ishai b. Habib, poss., A.D. 839; p. 1164, c. 2.
Isha^. See Isaac.
Ishiia', donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary

at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, c 2.
Ishiia' ibn Peter, do. ; ibid.
Isidora ; p. 568, c. 1.
Isidore of Pelusium ; epistles, R.F. xlix. 38 ; dcccxxvii.

n. ; cited, pp. 553, c. 2 ; 910, c. 1 ; 972, cc. 1,

2 ; 1003, c. 1 ; 1005, c. 1.
Isidore, periodeutes ; p. 952, c. 1.
Isocrates ; jrpos ArjfioviKov ; dccc. 4 ; dcccclxxxvii. 16 ;

dcclxxiii. 4 a (extracts),
lyar, binder ; p. 507, c. 2.
lyar, poss. ; R.F. p. 89, c. 1.
lyiib (rabban), of Maridin, poss. ; pp. 209, c. 1 ; 369,

c. 2 (A.D. 1241).
lyiib ibn Joseph, d., of Sammadar, A.D. 1663 ; p. 166,

c. 2.
Ized-pannah, ml^.iv* ; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 8.

Izla, the mountains of, i<liv»r^a K'iojj; R.F. lix. 3;
p. 187,c. 1.

Al-Jabiyah. See Gebitha.

Jacob Baradffius (r^i^..liaa) ; mentioned, p. 602,
cc. 1, 2 ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 2 ; letter to
Theodosius of Alexandria, dccliv. 10 ; to the bp.
Eunomius, dccliv. 24; to the orthodox monks,
dccliv. 30 ; to Paul of Antioch, dccliv. 34 ; to
Conon and Eugenius, dccliv. 36; to John,
Eunomius, etc., dccliv. 37 ; to the orthodox
bishops at Constantinople, dccliv. 38; to the
orthodox in the various hyparchies, dccliv. 39 ;
to the clergy and people of Arabia, dccliv. 40;
cited, p. 974, c. 1 ; hist, of, by John of Asia,
dccccxlv. I. 48 ; dcccebc. 47 a ; of J. B. and
Theodore, bp. of al-HIrah, by John of Asia,
dccccxlv. I. 49 ; account of the translation of

bis remains to the c. of P^ailta, by Cyriacus,
bp. of Maridin, dcccclx. 47 fi.
Jacob of Batnae or Serug ; life of, dcccclx. 46 ; commem.
of, ccxxxvi. 2 ; ccclxxxix. ; list of 66 metrical
homilies, p. 608, c. 2 ; list of do., p. 93, c. 1 ;
metrical homily on Alexander the great, dccxd.
3b; on the city of Amid, dccciii. ii. 9; on
Antichrist, R.F. xlix. 67; dcxlix. {(r.); dcclix.

I. 3; on the city of Antioch, dcclxxvii. 2 d; on
the Ascension of our Lord, dcxlvii. (fr.) ; dcxlviii.
(fr.); dcccxxv. 96; on the Baptism of our Lord,
cccvi. 14 e ; cccviii. 12 d ; dcxxxviii. 11 ; dcclx.

1 a; dccciii. ii. 2; dcccxii. 5 b ; dcccxxv. 11;
on the three Baptisms, dcxxxix. 1 ; on the Beati-
tudes, dcccxxv. 31 ; against the Blasphemer,
dcclv. 3 b; dcclxi. 2; dcclxxvii. 2b; on the
Blessings vrhich Isaac gave unto Jacob, dcxlv.
3 ; on Cain and Abel (two), dcclxxvii. 2 q,r;
dcccxxv. 63 ; on the Canaanitish woman, dccciii.

II. 7 ; on the miracle at Cana, dcxxxvi. 8 ; on
the Chariot of Ezekiel, dcclix. i. 5 ; dcclxxvii.

2 p (fr.); on the Consecration of the Chrism,
dcccxxv. 75; on Colossians iii. 1, 2, dcccxxv.
53 ; on Constantino the leprous king, dccciii. ii.
12 ; on the Creation of Adam, dcclix. ii. 1 c ;
on the Creation of the world, dcxxxviii. 1 ;
dcclix. I. 1 ; on the Creed of Chalcedon,
dccccxiviii. ii. 16; on the Creed of Nicsea,
dccccxlviii. ii. 1 a; on the Crucifixion, B.F.
xlix. 69 ; ccclxxiii., p. 304, c. 1 ; dccxxviii. 7a;
dcxxxi. ; dcxxxii. ; dcxxxiii. ; dcxxxiv. (fr.) ;
dcxxxv. 3 (fr.) ; dcxxxv. 1 ; dcxxxviii. 10 ;
dcclix. I. 4; dcccxxv. 64, 68, 72, 76, 83, 84,
86, 88; dcccxxxiv. 5; on Daniel and his com-
panions (four), dcxxxvii. 4 ; dcxl. 2 ; on David
and Goliah, dcliv. 1 ; on David and Uriah, dcxl.
3; dcclxxvii. 2 1; on the Day and Night,
dcclxvi. 2 m ; on the Deluge, dcxxxvi. 2 ; dclvi.
1 (fr.) ; dcclix. i. 9 ; dcclxxvii 2 j; on the
Denial of S. Peter, dcccxxv. 82 ; on the Descent
of the Most High on Mount Sinai, dcxxxvi. 7 ;
on Drunkards, del. 2; on Elijah (three), dcxli.
1 ; dclvii. (two) ; dcxxxvii. 1 (fr.) ; dcclxxvii.
2/ J on Elisha (six), dcxli. 2; dcxxxvii. 2 (three) ;
dclvi. 6; dcclxxvii. 2 i; dcccvi. 10 A; on the
end of the World, cccvi. 14 u ; dcxxxix. 6 (five) ;
del. 1 ; dcliii. ; dcclxi. 7 b ; dcclxvi. 2 i ;
dcdxxvii. 2 g ; dcccx. 3 d ; dcccxii. 2 c ; dcccxxi.
2; dcccsxiii. 1 a; against quitting the church
during the celebration of the holy Eucharist,

8 N

1292

GENERAL INDEX.

dcclr. 3 c ; dcclxxxiii. 4 b ; dcccxxv. 41 ; on
expatriation, or on strangers, dcccxi. 2 ; dcccxxiii.
1 6 ; on the expulsion of Adam from Paradise,
dcciii. 2 ; on Ezekiel, ch. xxxvii. 1 — 10, dccxlii.

6 a ; on Faith, dexxxix. 6 ; on the Fall of the
Idols, dccxlvii. 2 b ; dccxci. 3a; for the Friday
after Easter, dcccxxv. 92; various funeral ser-
mons, cccvii. 12 ; dxiii. 2 a ; dclvi. 4 ; cccviii.,
p. 246, c. 2 (fr.); dxiii. 2 c ; dcxlv. 6 ; dccxxviii.

7 c; dcciii. 15; dcclix. ii. 1 d ; dcclxvi. 2;
dcccx. 3 a (fr.); dcccxii. 2 a, b; dcccxiii. 13
(four); dcccxxii. 13; dcccxxv. 106, 107 ; dcccxxx.
2, 4 c ; on Gabriel of Kartamin, dclxxi. ; on
Giirya and Shamiina, dccxlvi. 1 J ; on Habib,
dccxlvi. 1 c ; on the two Harlots (the judgment
of Solomon), dcxlv. 6 ; on Heaven and Hell,
dcccxxxiv. 9 ; on the red heifer, dcccxiv. 1 j ;
hortatory discourse, dcclxviii. 5; on Hosea and
his wives, dcxxxvi. 1 ; on the Massacre of the
Innocents, cccvi. 14 d; cccviii. 12 c; dcccxxv. 7;
on the Invention of the Cross by Helena, dcccxxv.
101 ; on Isaiah, ch. vii. 14, or ch. ix. 6, dclxviii.
(fr.) ; on Jephthah, dcxxxviii. 5 ; dcccxxv. 71 ;
against the Jews, dcxxxvii. 7 (five) ; dcclx. 1 b ;
on Job, dcxxxviii. 3 (two) ; dcclix. i. 8 (two) ;
dcclxxvii. 2a; on S. John, ch. i. 1, dcclxxxiii.
4 c ; dcclxxxviii. 3 (extr.) ; on S. John the
Baptist reproving Herod, dclvi. 3 ; on the De-
collation of S. John the Baptist, cccvi. 14 g ;
cccviii. 12 e ; on S. John the Baptist, cccvi. 14/;
dcxlv. 1 ; dccxlii. 6 b ; dccciii. ii. 3 ; dcccxxv.
14; on Jonah, dcxxxviii. 2; dcclix. i. 2;
dcclxxxi. 8 ; on Joseph, dcxxxviii. 4 ; dcclxi. 7 a;
dcclxxvii. 2 h ; dccciii. ii. 6 ; on Joshua, dccciii.
n. 16 ; cclxxxvi. 6 I (extr.) ; on Julian Saba,
dcccxxivii. 34 ; Lament over the world, dcclxii.
19; that the Lawgiver of the Old and New
Testaments is One, del. 4 ; dccxcii. 1 6 ; on
Lazarus of Bethany, cccviii. 12 A ; on Lent
(three), cccvi. 14 i ; dcxxxvii. 6 (three) ; cccviii.
12 g (two) ; dcxxxviii. 6 ; dclxx. (fr.) ; dccciii.
II. 5; dcccxxv. 17, 19, 21; dcccxxx. 4 d, e;
on the five loaves and the two fishes, dcxxxvii. 5;
on our Lord and Jacob, dcxl. 1 ; why our Lord
was thirty years on earth before he worked
miracles, dexxxix. 2; on the Lord's Prayer,
cccvi. 14 k; dcxxxvi. 3; dcxxxviii. 8; dcclv.

8 d; dcclxiv. 6 a; R.P. cpdd. Carsh. iv. 11.
{Karsh,); on the divine Love, cccvi. 14 «; dclii.
(fi-.) ; dccUx, II. 1 a ; dcclxxxiii. 4 e ; dcccxxii.

9 a ; dcccxxv. 25 ; dcccxxx. 4 a ; dcccclviii. 2 ;
on the Love of Money, dcccx. 3 c ; on Love of
the Poor, dcclxxxiii. 4 a ; for Low Sunday and
on S. Thomas, dcccxxv. 94 ; on S. Luke, ch.
X. 30 — 37, cccvi. 14 r ; on 8. Mark, ch. viii, 36,
dcccxxv. 49; on S. Mark, ch. x. 17, dcccxxv. 43;
on all Martyrs (two), cccviii., p. 246, c. 2 ; cccvi.
14 t ; cccvii. 11 ; dcxlv. 8 (extr.) ; dccciii. ii.
10 ; dcccxxv. 103 ; on the forty Martyrs, cccvi.
14 I ; cccviii. 12 i ; dcccxxv. 35 ; on the blessed
virgin Mary, R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 31 (Syr. and
Karsh.) ; cccvi. 14 c ; cccviii. 12 b ; dccciii. II.
1 ; dcccxxv. 5 ; dcccxxv. 99 ; on S. Matthew,
ch. V. 3, R.r. codd. Carsh. iv. 12 ; on S. Matthew,
ch. V. 34, dclviii. ; dccxcii. 1 a ; dccciii. ii. 7 ;
on S. Matthew, ch. viii. 20, dcccxxv. 39; on
8. Matthew, ch. xiii. 33, dcccxxv. 51 ; on 8.
Matthew, ch. xiii. 44, dcccx. 3 6; on S. Matthew,
ch. xvi. 26, dcclxiv. 6 c; dcclxxxiii. 4: d; on
8. Matthew, ch. xix. 16, del. 3 ; on S. Matthew,
ch. XX. 1 — 16, cccvi. 14 m ; dcxxxviii. 7 ;
dcclxxvii. 2cj on 8. Matthew, ch. xxi. 33 — 41,
dccxci. 3 c ; dcccxiv. 1 i ; dcclxxvi. 2 ; on
S. Matthew, ch. xxii. 1 — 14, cccvi. 14 n;
dcxxxvi. 6; dcccxxv. 23; on the Morning and
Evening, dccxlvi. 1 d; on Naboth, dcxxxviii.
9 ; dcclxxvii. 2 e ; on the Nativity of our Lord,
cccvi. 14 b (three) ; cccviii. 12 a ; dexxxix. 4
(two) ; dclv. 1 ; dcxlii. (frr.) ; dccxlv. 2 6;
dcccxii. 5 a ; dcccxxv. 3 ; on Nebuchadnezzar's
Dream, dcclxxvii. 2 w»; on the Palace built by
S. Thomas, dcclxxvii. 2 k; on Palm Sunday,
dcliv. 2 ; dcclix. i. 10 ; dccciii. ii. 11 ; dcccxxv.
59 ; for Passion week, cccviii., p. 246, c. 2 (fr.) ;
on Pentecost, cccviii., p. 246, c. 2 (fr.) ; dcccxxv.
98 ; dccccxlviii. ii. 1 c ; on the Poor Man and
his lament, dccxlii. 6 d ; dccxlv. 2 a ; dccciii.
II. 16 ; on the Presentation and 8. Simeon,
cccvi. 14 h ; cccviii. 12_/; dcxlv. 2 ; dclxi. (fr.);
dclxii. (fr.) ; dclxiii. (frr.) ; dccxlii. 6 e ; dccciii.
II. 4 ; dcccxxv. 15 ; on Pride, dclix. (fr.) ;
dcccxxv. 33 ; dccccxlviii. ii. 3 ; on the Prodigal
Son, cccvi. 14 q ; dcxxxvi. 4 ; dcclv. 3 a ;
dcclxxvii. 2 o (fr.) ; dcclxxxiii. 4 f ; dccci. 9 ;
dcccxii. 5 c : dcccxxii. 9 6 ; on Ps. xcvii. (xcvi.)
1, dcccxxv. 47 ; on Ps. ex. 4, dexxxix. 3 ; on the
Raising of Lazarus, deli. 1 ; dcccxxv. 56; on the re-
nouncing of sin, and on fasting and alms, R.F.
codd. Carsh. iv. 13 (Karsh.); on Repentance,
cccvi. 14: j; dcccxxv. 27, 29, 45; on the Resur-

GENERAL INDEX.

1293

rection R.F. xlix. C8 ; dcxxxvii. 3 ; dccxxviii,
7 b ; dcclix. II. 1 6 ; dcclxvi. 5 (fr.) ; dccci. 6 b ;
dcccxxv. 89 ; on the Rich man and Lazarus,
dclvi. 5; dclxvi. (fr.); dccxlii. 6 c; dcclix. i. 7;
dcccx. 3 e (extr.) ; dcccxxx. 4b; on the brazen
Serpent, dcccxxv. 67; on Simeon Stylites
dcxlvi. 2 ; dclxvii. (frr.) ; on the female Sinner,
cccvi. 14 o; dccciii. ii. 14; dcccxxv. 37; on
the people of Sodom, dcxliii. (fr.) ; on Solitaries,
dcccxxxvii. 31 (two) ; dcclxiv. 6 b ; dccci. 6 a ;
on the Widow's Son, dcxlv. 4 ; dcclxvi. 2 j ;
dccciii. II. 13 ; on S. Stephen, dcccxxxv. 3 ; on
the Spectacles of the Theatre, dccxlvi. 1 a (five) ;
on the Transfiguration, dcclix. i. 6;. dccccxix.
X. 5 (fr.) ; on the ten Virgins, cccvi. 14 p ;
dcxxxvi. 5 ; dcclxxvii. 2 n (fr.) ; dccccxlviii. ii. 5 ;
on the Visit of Mary to Elisabeth, cccvi. 14 a ;
dclv. 2; dclvi. 2; on Zacchaeus, dcxlv. 9;
dcxlvi. 1 ; dccxlvii. 2 a ; discourse, beginning

^,iio ti3 tzs r^Afk.i rd.nl , R.F. codd.

Carsh. iv. 32 (Syr. and Karsh.) ; fragments of
discourses, dcxliv. ; dclx. ; dclxv. ; dclxix. ;
dcccxxxiv. 10 ; palimps., p. 251, c. 1 ; homm.

wrongly ascribed to him, p. 595, c. 2. Six

festal homm., in prose, cxxi. B. 1 ; dclxxii. 35 ;
on the Baptism of our Lord or the Epiphany,
cccvi. 6 ; cccviii. 6 ; on the Nativity, cccvi. 3 ;
cccviii. 3; ccccliii. 5; dcccxvii. 5; for Palm
Sunday, cccvii. 1 ; hom. beginning ^ »o.lt
.TMl.i , dxcii., p. 475, c. 1 ; dcclxxix. 7 ;
dcclxxxix. 12 ; dcccxiii. 16 ; dcccxxv. 52 ;
dcccxlviii. 4 ; hom. beginning oAr^ >-Mr<'
KlUt ^1 T -i\ , dcccxxv. 32 ; extract from a
hom. in prose, dcccvi. 27; funeral sermons,

ccccli. 9 b, S, t, ^, 6 !(four) ; ccccliii. 12.

Letters, dclxxii. ; dclxxiii. ; dcccxxxvii. 15 (four) ;
dccxcvii. 3 (three) ; dcccxviii. 7 ; dcccxxii. 6 ;
dccliii. 5, 11 (extracts) ; to Antiochus and others,
dclxxii. 17; to Antonine, bp. of Aleppo,
dclxxii. 4 ; dclxxiii. 6 ; to the Comes Bassus,
dclxxii. 32 ; to the monks of the c. of M. Bassus,
dclxxii. 11, 13, 14; dclxxiii. 1,2; to Cyrus the
archiater, dclxxii. 33; to Daniel the solitary,
dclxxii. 24; dclxxiii. 10; to the people of Edessa,
dclxxii. 16 ; to the monks of Erzerum, dclxxii. 6 ;
to the bp. Eutychianus, dclxxii. 30 ; to a friend,
dclxxii. 22, 27; to Habib, dclxxii. 8; to the

Himyarite Christiang at Najran, dclxxii. 15;
dclxxiii. 3; dcccxv. 2; to Jacob, ab. of the
c. of Naphsbatha, dclxxii. 19 ; dclxxiii. 11 ;
dcccxxxvii!. 1 ; to the priest John, dclxxii. 5 ;
dclxxiii. 7 ; to the archdeacon Julian, dclxxii. 9 ;
to Lazarus, ab. of the c. of M. Bassos, dcccclxi.
5 ; to Leontia and Maria, dclxxii. 34 ; dccxlvii
5; to Maras (III.), bp. of Amid, dclxxii. 23;
to Maron, dclxxii. 20 ; dclxxiii. 13 ; on
S. Matthew, ch. xii. 32, dclxxii. 21 ; to Nesh-
riyab, E.P. xlix. 47; dccxciii. 30; to Paul,
bp. of Edessa, dclxxii. 29 ; to Paul the solitary,
dcclxxxi. 3 a; on repentance, dcclxix. 10; to
Samuel of Gabula, dcccxv. 7 ; to Simai, dclxxii.
31 ; dcccxv. 3 ; to Simeon, dcclxxxi. 3 5 ; to the
monks of Sinai, dclxxii. 7 ; to a solitary, who
saw spectres and visions, dclxxiii. 9 ; dccxxxvii.
2 ; to Stephen the notary, dclxxii. 10 ; to Stephen

b. Sudaili, dclxxii. 1 ; dclxxiii. 8 ; dccclxi. 124
(extr.) ; to the priest Thomas, dclxxii. 3 ; dclxxiii.

5. Extracts and citations, dccxciii. 10, 12;

dcccvi. 10 a, c, 24 ; dcccxxxi. 4, 11 ; dcccbd.
62, 91; dccclxiv. 15; p. 282, c. 1, dcxlv. 7;
deli. 3 ; pp. 784, c. 1 ■; 982, c. 2 ; 1087, c. 1 ;
R.F. p. 99, c. 1 ; pp. 609, c. 1 ; 625, c. 1 ;
730, c. 1; 743, c. 2; 797, c. 2; 798, c. 2;
804, c. 2; 830, c. 2; 836, c. 1 ; 854, c. 2 ;
910, c. 1 ; 918, c. 2 ; 932, c. 2 ; 940, c 1 ;
960, c. 2 ; 980, c. 1 ; 981, cc. 1, 2; 982, c. 1 ;

987, c. 2 ; 1003, c. 1 ; 1005, c. 1. Hist of

Hannlna, dcccclii. 14 ; dcccclx. 16. Anaphora,

R.F. xxxvi. 13; cclxi. 11 ; cclxiii. 3; cclixiii. 4.

Canticles or Sugyatha, dcclxxiii. 8 (four);

ccclxvii. d; p. 392, c. 2; on the Angel and
Mary, cccvi. 2 ; on Cain and Abel, p. 243, c. 2 ;
on Edessa, deli. 2 ; on Eve and Mary, p. 362,

c. 1 ; on the female sinner and Satan, pp. 243,
c. 2 ; 361 , c. 2 ; dccxcii. 1 c ; on Job and his
wife, p. 362, c. 2 ; on Joseph and his Mistress,
p. 361, c. 2; on Judas, pp. 244, c. 1 ; 302, c. 2 ;
on Mary nursing, p. 362, c. 1 ; on those who
disputed against Mary, p. 362, c. 1 ; sugyatha
for Good Friday, pp. 243, c. 2; 270, c. 2; five
for Palm Sunday, p. 243, c. 2; paraenetic
sugyatha, R.F. xlix. 64 ; p. 362, c. 1 ; dcclxxiii.
8 d; dcclxxxi. 18; on the Apostasy of S. Peter,
pp. 243, c. 2 ; 462, c. 2 ; on the Repentance of
S. Peter, p. 244, c. 1 ; on the Resurrection,
dcclxxiii. 8 a, c ; dcclxxiii. 8 ft ; on S. Simeon

1294

GENERAL INDEX.

the aged, p. 362, c. 2; dclxiv. (fr.); on the
Church and the Synagogue, pp. 243, c. 2 ; 361,
c. 2; on Zion and the Church, p. 243, c. 2;
other sugyatha, p. 244, c. 1, beginning respec-
tively, rCa_=»\i r^ijaoA- are", q..i i -i^K'
>iir^, and ,cdCI=lu» ^K' .coCU.l ; 243, c. 2,
beg. r^^XM r^A^ioLsaa^ »« and rdiJil
oti&r^; 244, c. 1, beg. reil-.l Aus >«> ;

243, 0. 2, beg. r<\ i^ •-i?' '^'*" "^^^ '

morning and evening hymn, dccxlvi. 1 d;

morning hymn, dccxlvi. 1 e ; hymns, pp. 348,

c. 1 ; 366, c. 2 ; 368, c. 1 ; 375, c. 1 ; ccccl. ;

dccxlviii. II. 1; dcclxii. 16; dcclxxx. 8 (fr.) ;

funereal hymns, ccccli. 9 c; dccxlviii. ii. 4 ^;

prosphoricus, ccccliii. 2; for Good Friday,

ccccliii. 7; on the Maccabees (also ascribed to

Ephraim), ccccli. 4 a ; on the Martyrs, ccccl. 2 ;

ccccli. 4 a ; on the blessed virgin Mary, ccccli.

2 a ; on Sergius, ccccli. 4a; on S. Simeon the

aged, dclxiii. 2 ; on Simeon Stylites, ccccli. 4 a ;

hymns and prayers, pp. 129, c. 1 ; 240, c. 1 ;
* 243, c. 1 ; 249, c. 2 ; 250, c. 2 ; 255, c. 1 ; 261,

0. 2 ; 270, c. 2 ; 278, c. 1 ; prayers, pp. 21,

c. 2 ; 223, c.l ; 241, c. 1 ; 244, c. 1 ; 258, c. 2;

302, c. 2 ; 304, c. 2 ; 309, c. 1 ; 363, c. 2 ;

364, c. 1 ; 369, c. 2 ; 372, c. 2 ; 373, c. 1 ;

375, c. 2 ; 382, c. 2 ; 390, cc. 1, 2 ; 394, c. 2 ;

530, c. 2 ; dcccxxxii. 7.
Jacob of Beth-'Abe ; hymn, p. 131, c. 1 ; commem. of,

p. 187, c. 1 ; mentioned, p. 193, c. 2.
Jacob of Beth-Niihadra ; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1.
Jacob, a convert from Judaism ; on the descent of the

blessed virgin Mary from David ; p. 1003, c. 1.
Jacob the deacon; hist, of Pelagia; dccccxlviii. i. 1.
Jacob of Edessa ; mentioned, pp. 109, c. 2, and note • ;

494, c. 2 ; transl. the Old Testament into Syriac,
A.D. 705, p. 38, c. 1 ; his version of I. and

II. Samuel, Ix., and of Isaiah, Ixi. ; cited, p. 28,
c. 1 ; punctuation of the Scriptures and the Greek
Fathers, E.F. xlii.; clxii. ; Scholia on the Old
Testament, dccvi. ; extracts, dccclxi. 75, 77;
scholion on the book of Wisdom, p. 599, c. 1 ;
scholia on the homilies of Severus, p. 543, c. 2 ;
on the word Hosanna, p. 543, c. 2; on the
word nini or miT, p. 545, c. 1 ; theological
treatise cited, p. 854, c. 2 ; enchiridion, dccclx.

III. 23 ; exposition of the Order of Baptism,
cclxxxvii. 1 j (fr.), and of the Syrian Liturgy,

cclxxxvii. 1 a ; on the signs of the Cross made
during the celebration of the holy Eucharist,
diii. 3 ; canons addressed to Addai, cclxxxvi.
15 a; replies to the questions of Addai, diii. 5 ;
dcccvii. 3 ; canons, in a letter to John the stylite,
cclxxxvi. 5 a ; other canons, cclxxxvi. 15 h ;
letters, dccvii.; to the priest Abraham, decvii.
1 A ; to Addai, on the Orders of Baptism and
the Consecration of Water, ccc. 2 ; to Bar-hadad,
bp. of Telia, cited, p. 855, c. 2; to Bar-had-be-
shabba, against the council of Chalcedon,
dcccclxxii. 2; to Eustathius of Dara, dccvii.
1 a--g; to George, bp. of Serug, R.F. xlii.,
p. .69; clxii. ii. 1; ccccxxi. 42 (autograph?);
to the deacon George, dccvii. 2 d ; to John the
stylite, of .a-iAul or .air^Aul, cclxxxvi.
5 a; dccvii. 2; to Cyrius (rdia_afl»io-o)
of Dara, p. 595, c. 1 ; to Simeon the stylite (in
heptasyllabic metre), dccxcix. 1 ; to the sculptor
Thomas, dccvii. 1 i ; hist, of the Rechabites, or
the vision of Zosimus, transl. by Jacob, dcccclx.
34 ; Chronicle (frr.), dccccxxi. ; Syriac Grammar
(frr.), dccccxcvi. ; dccccxcvii. ; tract on the
points, R.F. xlii. p. 70, c. 2; on the tenses,
persons, etc. clxii. ii. 2 ; on the signs of punctua-
tion, clxii. II. 3 ; translated the works of Gregory
Nazianzen, p. 443, c. 1 ; and the Order of
Baptism of Severus, R.F. xxxviii. 3; revised
the transl. of the hymns of Severus, pp. 336, c. 1 ;
338, c. 2 (autograph); arranged the hymns of
Severus, ccccxlv. ; translated the Xoyoi In-Spovioi
of Severus, dclxxxv. ; arranged the Horologium,
cccxciii.; revised the transl. of the Anaphora
of S. James, cclxiv. 1 ; cclxxxvi. 1 h ; ccxci. 1 h ;
ccxciii. 3; anaphora, cclxiv. 5; order of the
Consecration of Water, cclxxxvii. 1 m ; extracts
and citations, dccclxi. 35, 76 ; p. 980, cc. 1, 2
984, c. 2 ; 1008, c. 2 ; R.F. Ivi. i. 19, ii. 22
R.F. p. 99, c. 1 ; pp. 854, c. 2 ; 892, c. 2
910, c. 1 ; 912, c. 1 ; 988, c. 1 ; 989, c. 1.
Jacob the Persian sage. See Aphraates.
Jacob (Severus) of Tagrit ; mentioned, p. 896, c. 1 ;
scientific dialogues, dccccxcv. ; thesaurus de
doctrina Christiana, R.F. Hi. ; letter to Fakhru
1-daulah Marcus b. Thomas, R.F. lii. ; letter to
Taju '1-daulah Abu Tahir Sa'id b. Thomas,
R.F. lii.
Jacob b. Salibl. See Dionysius b. Salibi.

GENERAL INDEX.

1295

Jacob and another Edessene monk ; hist, of, by John of

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 15.
Jacob the Egyptian recluse ; hist, of; dcccclx. 71 ;

dcccclxiii. 22 (fr.).
Jacob of Kaphra Rghima ; pp. 951, c. 2 ; 986, c. 2.
Jacob, king (?) of Media, Persia, Armenia, and Babylon,

A.D. 1484 ; R.F. p. 55, c. 2.
Jacob, r<*n<Vi<\*W .3Qn%» ; martyrdom of, dccccxxxvi.

7 ; commem. of, pp. 186, c. 2 ; 193, c. 1.
Jacob the monk ; hist, of; dccccxlv. in. 1.
Jacob of Nisibis ; commem. of, pp. 185, c. 2 ; 192, c. 2 ;

mentioned, pp. 401, c. 2 ; 1130, c. 1 ; life of,

by Theodoret, dccliii. 30 b ; dccccxli, 2 ;

dcccclx. 45.
Jacob, a notary ; martyrdom of; E.F. lix. 12.
Jacob the wanderer; hist of; dccccxlvi. 4; dccccxlix. 13.
Jacob, ab. of the c. of Naphshatha, pp. 521, c. 1 ; 625,

c. 1 ; dcccxxxviii. 1.
Jacob, binder, A.D, 1416 ; p. 623, c. 2.
Jacob, bp. of HalbQn, A.D. 1007 ; p. 265, c. 1.
Jacob, bp. of Harran and Callinicus, A.D. 899;

p. 106, c. 2.
Jacob, bp. of Kara ; p. 199, c. 2.

Jacob, bp. of Tadmor (?), A.D. 597—600; p. 468, c. 1.
Jacob, disciple of Ephraim (?) ; extract, dccclxi. 36.
Jacob b. George b. Barnl, donor to the c. of S. Mary

Deipara ; pp. 149, c. 2 ; 151, c. 2.
Jacob, m. of the c. of M. Bar-sauma, A.D. 1222 ;

p. 158, c. 1.
Jacob, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305 ; p. 164,

c. 2.
Jacob, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara ; p. 660, c. 2.
Jacob, m. of Samosata, poss.; p. 723, c. 1.
Jacob, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 819—30, p. 762, c. 1 ;

A.D. 823, p. 766, c. 1.
Jacob, chief of the congregation at Sammadar, A.D.

1598, poss. ; p. 166, c. 1.
Jacob of TagrTt, poss., A.D. 819—30; p. 762, c. 1.
Jacob, and his son John, poss. ; p. 1107, c. 2.
Jacob, brother of Mas'ud, poss.; p. 235, c. 2.
Jacob, pr.; p. 648, c. 2.
Jacob, pr. of the c. of^lji ; p. 756, c. 2.
Jacob, r. ; pp. 20, c. 2 ; 127, c. 2 ; 132, c. 2 ; 311, c. 1 ;

406, c. 2; 880, c. 2.
Jacob, pr. and sc, A.D. 1034 ; p. 253, c. 2.
Jacob, sc. ; pp. 301, c. 1 ; 312, c. 1.
Jacob, sc, A.D. 411 ; p. 633, c. 1.
Jacob of Amid, sc, A.D. 509; p. 417, c. 2.

Jacob b. John b. Mar §aliba, sc., A.D. 862 ; p. 179, c. 2.

Jacob, syncellus of George, bp. of the Arabs ; p. 968, c.l.

Jacob. See Zakhe.

Jacob b. Abbas b. TQbana ; p. 473, c 1.

Jacobites, r<^i-inn\ ■ ; p. 892, c. 1.

James, S., the brother of our Lord; anaphora; R.P.

xsxvi. 2; cclvi. (fr.) ; cclvii. (fr.) ; cclviii. (fr.);

cclxi. 1 ; cclxiii. 6; cclxiv. 1 ; cclxvi. 1 ; cclxxii.

1 ; cclxxvi. (frr.) ; cclxxxiv. 1 b ; cclxxxv. 1 ;

cclxxxvi. 1 b ; ccxc. 2 b ; ccxci. 1 b ; ccxciii. 3 ;

ccxciv. 1 ; ccxcv. 1 b ; palimps., p. 842, c. 1 ;

martyrdom of, by Eusebius, dccccxlix. 7 a ;

commem. of, p. 183, c. 1.
Jannia, or Joanna, abbess ; p. 567, c. 2.
Al-JazTrah. See Gazarta and Mesopotamia.

Al-Jazlrah, K'i<'i».\^; p. 69, c. 1.

Jazirat Kardii, O.li-D.i pfi^iv-^^, r<'i»i»_^

rd.oo.i'iji.1 , o.-iu cbi»v.^, cDvv.^^re'

Ga.a.ivAr^; pp. 166, c. 1; 880, c. 2; 1181,
ccl,2; 1182, c 2.

Jeremiah of Amshith, patr. of Antioch ; offices of Ordi-
nation; E.F. xl.
Jeremiah, of Izla ; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1.
Jeremiah, d. and poss., A.D. 1657 ; p. 626, c. 2.
Jeremiah, r.; p. 726, c. 1.
Jerome. See Hieronymus.
Jerusalem ; pp. 2, c. 2 ; 44, c. 1.
Job ; hist of (Karsh.) ; E.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 17.

Job, ab. of the c. of KlsaJ^r^, p. 711, c. 2 ; of the c
of M. Joseph of .^Oa , p. 711, c 1 ; of the
c. of r<Lia\iSk:^ , p. 711, c. 2 ; of the c. of
rdil^sb , p. 709, c. 2 ; of the c. of .&:^oi ,
p. 711, 0. 2. •

Job, d., of r(liJ»CU30T^ ; p. 712, c. 2.

Job, m. of the c of r^AuaaX ; p. 711, c. 2.

Job, m. of r^iAyJ5aa.l rdW> ; p. 475, c. 1.

Job, pr. and poss., A.D. 850; p. 1102, c. 2.

Job, r. ; p. 1120, c. 1.

John, S., the Baptist ; prayer, ccxviii. 1 ; prayer which
he taught to his disciples, pp. 107, c 2; 223,
c. 2 ; madrashe on, cocvi. 7 ; portrait of, R.F. x.

John, S., the Evangelist ; anaphora, E.F. xxivi. 3 ;
cclxi. 2 ; cclxiii. 5 ; cclxvi. 2 ; cclxxi. (frr.) ;
cclxxii. 2 ; cclxxxiii. 4 c ; doctrine at Ephesus,
dcclxxxix. 16 ; history of, by Eusebius, dccccxviii.
4 c ; dccccxlix. 7 b ; decease of, by Eusebius,

8o

1296

GEI^RAL mDEX.

dccocxviii. 4 c ; dccccxlix. 7 c ; decease of,
dcccclx. 43.

John, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius at re'iiva.l f^iSA ;
letter to Daniel of Salach ; p. 605, c. 2.

John, ab. of Mount Sinai. See John Climacus,

John, disciple of Epiphanius ; life of Epiphanius,
dcclxxiix. 11 ; dcccclxxiv. a.

John (II.) of Alexandria ; letter to Philoxenus of Mabug,
dccl. 1 ; discourse on the true faith (fr.), dccl. 4 ;
letters to the synod of Antioch and to Severus,
punctuation of words in, clxvii. 2 g, P, 8.

John, bp. ; anathema against John Philoponus of Alex-
andria ; dccliv. 28.

John (I.) of Antioch ; plerophoria, or defense of the
faith, against Julian of Halicarnassus, dcclxxviii.
2 ; another plerophoria, dccclvii. ix. 16 ; on
the consecration of the Chrism, dcccxxv. 77 ;
dcccxlvi. 2 ; letter to Cyril of Alexandria,
dcolviii. 1 m ; sedras, pp. 218, cc. 1,2; 225,
c. 1 ; 227, c. 1 ; 228, c. 2 ; 229, c. 2 ; 233, c.
1 ; 364, c. 2 ; prayers, pp. 218, c. 2 ; 386, c. 1 ;
prooemia, p. 228, c. 2 ; notice of, p. 900, c. 2.

John of Asia or Ephesus ; signature to a letter, p. 704
0. 1 ; ecclesiastical history, pt. iii., dccccxx. ; ex'
tracts, dccccxlix. 19 ; dccccxlv. ii. ; cited, p
986, c. 2 ; lives of eastern saints, dccccxlv. i.
lives of holy men and women, dccccxlix. 18
lives of holy men, R.F. xlix. 74 — 76 ; hist, of
Hala of Amid, dcccclviii. 12 ; of Harpat, dcccclix.
3 (extr.) ; of Jacob Baradaeus, dcccclx. 47 a ; of
John the nazir, dcccclx. 42; of Malchus, dccxcvii.
10 ; of Mary and Euphemia, dccccxlviii. x. 4 ; of
a monk who left his convent, dcccclviii. 15 ; of
Susanna, dccccxlviii. I. 6 ; dcccclix. 2 (extr.).

John of Beth-Narsi or of Beth-Rabban ; hymn, E.F. xii.
3 r; p. 135, c. 2; mentioned, p. 105, c. 2.

John of Bosra (r^i^fta); anaphora, cclxxxviii. 2.

John (IV., the Faster) of Constantinople ; hom. on vir-
ginity and repentance. See p. 481, c. 2, note * ,
and Chrysostom.

John of Damascus ; canons, pp. 317, c. 1 ; 318, c. 1 ;
322,0.1; 324, c. 2; 325, cc. 1,2; 326, c. 1 ;
cited, p. 607, c. 2.

John of Damascus, r. ; p. 483, c. 2.

John of Ephesus. See John of Asia.

John of Jerusalem; creed or confession of faith,
dccxxix. I. 8 d ; apology, dccclxiv. 58 (extr.) ;
cited, pp. 555, c. 2; 755, c. 2; 919, cc. 1, 2;
932, c. 2; 960, c. 2; 967, c. 1 ; 1005, c. 2.

John, bp. of Maiiima; plerophoria, dccccxlix. 11.

John (Scholasticus) of Soythopolis ; scholia on the
works of Dionysius the Areopagite, transl. by
Phocas of Edessa, p. 494, c. 1 ; extract from the
preface to do., trausl. by the same, p. 495, c. 1.

John (b. Cyriacus), bp. of Telia; canons, cclxxxvi. 5c;
dccclvii. xxvii. 18; dccccvii. 14; dccccix. 5;
canons, in reply to Sergius, cclxxxvi. 5 i ;
dcccvii. 2; confession of faith, dlvi. iii. ; extract,
dccclxi. 120; cited, p. 937, c. 2; mentioned,
p. 1200, c. 2; hist, of, by Elias, dcccclx. 17 j
dcccclxxviii. ; by John of Asia, dccccxlv. i. 24.

John Calligraphus. See John Psaltes.

John Grammaticus. See John Philoponus and John
Rhetor.

John the less, or the younger, of Scete; hist, of Abba
BIshoi, dcccclxiii. 8; dcccclxxi. ; commem. of,
ccxxxvi. 3; hist, of, transl. from the Arabic by
Zachariah, bp. of Sakha, cccclxxxviii. 2 (fr.);
dcccclii. 41 ; dcccclxiii. 7 ; dcccxUi. 7 (extracts).

John the monk, the seer of the Thebaid ; works, dlxxii. ;
dlxxiii. ; dcclxxiv. 4 ; dcclxxx. 6 ; dcccxiii. 9 ;
selections, R.F. xlix. 49 — 51; dcclii. 7; dcclxxxi.
1 ; dcclxxxiii. 2 ; dcclxxxv. ix. ; dccci. 4 ;
dcccxxix. 1 ; dcccxxxvii. 12; comment, on Job,
ch. ii. 9 — 13 and ch. iii., dcclxvii. 3 c; comment,
on Ecclesiastes, extracts, dccclxi. 74; hom. on
S. Matthew, ch. v. 3, dcclxxiv. 2 (fr.) ; dcccxiii.
7 ; dcccxiii. 2 ; on S. Matthew, ch. v. 4, dcclxvii.
1 a ; extract, dcccxiii. 3 ; on the end of the world,
dcccxvii. 4 a ; on the new world, dcccii. 2 &•; on
the health of the soul, dcclxvii. 1 b ; hortatory
discourse, dcclxxiii. 1 ; on love, dcccxlix. 1 ; on
perfection, dcclxxix. 9 a ; dccxciii. 28 ; dccxcvii.
1 ; on purity of soul, dcccii. 2 a ; on tranquillity,
dcccxii. 13 ; discourse beginning »eo r^otiiSam
Ao-^.l r^-ar^ v\ A< "w % w >•,.-> y -«/% ^

dcccxvii. 4 b ; three dialogues with Thaumasius,
dccxcviii. 10; letter to Eutropius and Eusebius,
on the spiritual life, dccxxxiv. 6 a ; dccxxxv. 1 ;
dcclxxix. 2 ; dccxcvii. 9 a ; dccxcix. 2 ; four
dialogues with Eutropius and Eusebius, on the
soul, dcclxviii. 14; first and second dialogues,
dccxxxiv. Q h, c ; third and fourth dialogues,
dcccxix. 3, 5 ; fourth dialogue, dlxxiv. (fr.) ;
letter to Hesycbius, dccxxxvii. 3 ; dccliii. 21 ;
dcclxvii. 3 a ; dcclxxii. 4 b ; dcclxxix. 9 b ;
dcccxxii. 5 ; dcccxxxvii. 18 ; docccxli. 1 ; first
letter to Theodulus, dccxcv. 18 ; letters on love,

GENERAL INDEX.

1297

the mystery of the Messiah, etc., dccxliii. 4; two
letters on love, dcclxxxix. 3 ; letter to one of the
brethren, dcclxx. G ; dialogue between pupil and
teacher, dcclii. 2 ; dcclxxii. 4 a ; dccxcii. 5 a ;
dccxcvii. 9 b ; dcccxliii. 4 ; dccccxxviii. b, 8 ;
dccccxxix. I. 6, 7 ; heads of doctrine in twenty-
two sections, dcclxvii. 3 b ; doctrine, dccci. 10
sayings, dccxcvii. 11 ; extracts, p. 591, c. 1
dcclxx. 9 ; dccxciii. 19, 26, 36 ; dcccxix. 7
dcccxxii. 3 ; deccxsvi. 3 ; dcccxxviii. 8, 10
dcccxxxix. 4 ; dcccxl. 3 ; dccclxi. 104 ; dccclxiv.
19 ; cited, pp. 855, c. 1 ; 910, a 2 ; 1003, c. 1
1005, c. 2.

John, m. of the c. of M. Cosmas of Callinicus ; hymns,
pp. 280, c. 1 ; 282, c. 2 ; 283, c. 2.

John, a patr. ; letter on his interview with an Arabian
amir ; dccclxi. 88.

John the stylite, of .A*ioi*l or tjaif^oul ; pp. 695,
c. 2 ; 988, c. 1 (A.D. 714—6) ; letter to Daniel,
a pr. of the rr^is n\ , p. 988, c. 2.

John iEgeates ; cited; pp. 937, c. 2 ; 1007, c. 1.

John Barbiir, the archimandrite ; extracts from a letter,
p. 948, c. 2; cited, pp. 943, c. 1 ; 971, c. 2;
questions addressed to his followers, pp. 970, c. 2;
971, c. 2.

John Climacus ; works, dcciii. ; dcciv. ; extract, E.F.
xlix. 44

John Maro, ^..oiia.l ^ImCU ; on the incarnation of
God the Word, p. 114, c. 2; exhortation (Arabic),
R.F. xli. 8.

John Philoponus, of Alexandria ; the diaetetes and other
writings, dcci. ; palimps. frr. of the diaetetes, p.
388, c. 2 ; punctuation of the diaetetes, p. 114,
c. 2; on the union of the two natures, dccii. ;
cited, pp. 917, c. 1 ; 963, c. 2; 966, c. 1 ; 1007,
c. 2. See John Rhetor.

John Rhetor, of Alexandria ; account of, dccccxix. iii.
10; anathematized by the bp. John, p. 705, c. 2 ;
cited, pp. 940, c. 1 ; 969, c. 2. See John Philo-
ponus.

John Psaltes or Calligraphus, ab. of Kinnesrin, pp. 336,
c. 2 ; 339, c. 2 ; hymn on the Himyarite martyrs,
ccccxxi. 21 n, /i ; hymns, ccccxxi. q, X, /a, v.

John Saba; selections; dcxcvii. ; dcxcviii. ; dcccxxxii.
1 ; dcccxxxvii. 16.

John b. Andrew ; notice of, p. 898, c. 2 ; two metrical
homilies, addressed to Michael, dcccl. 7 ; laments
and madrashe (extracts), pp. 394, c. 2; 395, c. 2;
cited, p. 892, c. 2

John b. Aphtunaya, ab. of ^innesrin; extracta from

comment, on the Song of Songs, p. 006, o. 2 ; on

the character and death of Sevenu of Antioch

(extract), p. 855, c. 1 ; hymns, ccccxxi. 8, 12, 17 ;

hymns on Severus, ccccxxi. 21 q, k; morning and

evening hymns, ccccxxi. 29, 30; hymn on the

tonsure, ccccxxi. 32; anthems and prosphorici,

ccccxxi. 26, 27 a; mentioned, p. 336, c. 2;

signature to a letter, p. 703, c. 1 ; hist, of,

dcccclx. 5.
John b. Gannavai, of Tagrit; on the brazen serpent,

extract, dcccxli., p. 878, c. 2.
John (Yahya) ibn Jarir ; transl. the ethics of Gregory

b. Hebraeus into Arabic; R.F. p. 85, c. 2.
John'b. Sabuni. See Sa'id.

John b. Susanna; anaphora; cclxxii. 9; cclxxiv. 1 a (fr.).
John b. Zo'bi ; Syriac grammar, dccccxcix. 2 ; metrical

grammar, dccccxcix. 3 ; metrical tract on the

four principal points, dccccxcix. 4; letter to

Simeon Shankelawl, dccccxxiL 9.
John and Arcadius, Xenophon and Maria; martyrdom

of ; dccccl. 8.
John (Eleemosynarius), patr. of Alexandria ; life of, by

Leontius of Neapolis ; dcccclii. 9.
John of HephKStus ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv.

1.25.
John, bp. of Hormizd-Ardeshir; martyrdom of;

dcccclx. 60.
John, bp. of ^Ti^.i T^&i^ ; martyrdom of; dcccclx.

60.
John of Lycopolis ; hist, of, by Palladius ; dcccclxiii. 12.
John the nazir ; hist, of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.

I. 3 ; dccccxlix. 18 a ; dcccclx. 42.
John of Rome ; hist, of; dcclxxxix. 13 ; dcccxliii. 10 ;

dccccxlviii. I. 7; dccccl. 23; dcccclviii. 6;

dcccclix. 5.
John and Susiana ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv.

1.54.
John ; commem. of; p. 184, c. 2.
John r^xa^ar^; R.F. lix. 6.
John of Bostra, advocate ; p. 568, c. 2.
John of Hisn Kifa (rdUJa»») ; p. 421, c 2.
John mloOlu ; p. 487, c. 2.
John the silentiary ; dccccxix. m. 11.
John .flBi\°>QXD , ab. ; p. 563, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of ixieoi. ; p. 711, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of ^in\^ ; p. 710, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of the Arabs, A.D. 671 ; p. 707, c. 1.

1298

GENERAL INDEX.

John, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius, at r^\lft» Avis ,

A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of r^*U. Aua , A.D. 571 ; p. 707,

c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of ,sa*Av»=9; p. 712, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Cassianus of Gfabula; p. 756,

c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Conon of the r^o'it ; p. 711,

c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Cyriacus (eini»B), A.D. 567 ;

p. 706, c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of M. David at Kinnesrin, A.D. 567,

p. 706, c. 2 ; A.D. 571, p. 707, c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of Daraiya (r^"i.i.i) ; p. 713, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius, at K'ixva.l i^i^^,

A.D. 535; p. 1029, c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius, A.D. 567 ; p. 706,

c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Hannina ; p. 708, c. 2.
John, ab. of Harran, A.D. 913 ; p. 817, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of ...ftaiftM ; p. 713, c. 1,
John, ab. of the c. of t^ilWis ; p. 714^ c. 1.

John, ab. and stylite of ^*il "ia^ , A.D. 567; p. 706,

c. 1.
John, ab. of rc'i\-i-i.i rtf^i^^ , A.D. 571; p. 707, c, 2.
John, ab. of the c. of .^_sol ; p. 710, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214 ; p. 164,

c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara (before A.D.

1006) ; p. 267, c. 2.

John b. Macarius, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara,

A.D. 894 ; p. 450, c. 1.
John of Beth-Severina, ab. of S. Mary Deipara ; p. 39

c. 1.
John, ab. of rt'^it^a lol^ ; p. 710, c. 2.
John, ab. of T<'i\^fian.i r^ieol ; p. 710, c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Paul r^U^so^ • p. 712, c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Romanus ; pp. 704, c. 1 ; 708

C.2.
John, ab. of Raithii ; p. 589, c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of A^rtl^ji s.tv) ; p. 711^ c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of r^a'icuj.i r^Wii; p. 712, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of r^OCLo t<'ii^ , at Salamyah ;

p. 708, c. 2.

John, ab. of the c. of ^'iaBAvl^ , A.D. 571 ; p. 708,
c. 1.

John, m. of CL=a*iaA , binder; p. 921, c. 1.

John, bp.; pp. 567, c. 1 ; 691, c. 2 ; 703, c. 1 ; 704, e. 1 ;

705, c. 1 ; 707, c 1 ; 708, c. 1 ; another, p. 580, c. 2;

a third, A.D. 1448, R.F. p. 62, c. 2.

John, bp. of ooft^oi^ri'; p. 970, c. 2.
John, bp. of Aleppo, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
John, bp. of Alexandria the less (Alexandretta or
Scandariin) ; p. 560, c. 2.

John, bp. of f^uJoLao.i oaAcL&a'u&re'; p. 703, c. 1.

John, bp. of Harrin, A.D. 798 ; p. 419, c. 1.

John, bp. of Jerusalem; his autograph; p. 1111, c. 1.

John, bp. of Pelusium ; p. 704, c. 1.

John, bp. of the c. of M. Sergius on the r^co— r^ioj^ ,

A.D. 1188 ; p. 58, c. 2.
John, bp. of the c. of M. Simeon at Kartamin, A.D.

1182, p. 206, c. 2; A.D. 1214, p. 163, c. 2.
John (b. Ma'dan), catholicus of the East ; p. 43, c. 2.
John b. Daniel, the Arab, collator; p. 48, c. 1.

John, the Arab, of r<'iiOJOf^, d. and collator ; p. 48,

c. 1.
John of Antaradus, Comes ; p. 563, c. 1.
John, Comes of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1222; p. 74,

c. 2.
John of Cyprus, Comes of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1518 ;

p. 314, c. 1.
John, d.; p. 708, c. 2.
John, d. of Daraiya; p. 713, c. 1.
John, d. of the c. of M. Isaac of Gabilla ; p. 756, c. 1.
John, d. of the c. of the Laura ; p. 756, c. 1.
John b. Yahya, d., A.D. 1196; p. 286, c. 1.
John b. Yeshiia', of Dunaisir, d., A.D. 1214; p. 163,

c. 2.
John, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara ; pp. 81, c. 2 ;

557, c. 1 ; 774, c. 2.
John r^vMTOA , of the c. of M. Matthew, m., donor to

the c. of S. Mary Deipara ; p. 1198, c. 2.
John, of Ras-'ain, donor; p. 14, c. 1.
John b. Abu 'l-Bashar Abdu 'llah, of Tagrit, donor to

the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 907 ; p. 97, c. 2.
John (V., of Serug), maphrian or catholicus of Tagrit

and Nineveh ; p. 275, c. 1.
John, metrop. of Arbel; commem. of; pp. 184, c. 2;

192, c. 1.
John, metrop. of Maridin, A.D. 1133 ; p. 231, c. 1.
John, metrop. of Se'ert ; p. 1167, c. 1.
John, metrop. of Sigistan, A.D. 1210 ; p. 374, c. 2.
John, m. ; pp. 23, c. 2 ; 759, c. 1 (A.D. 802).
John, pr. and m. of the c. of M. Abel; p. 51, c. 2.

GENERAL INDEX.

1299

John, m. of Beth-Balesh ; p. 473, c. 2.

John, m. of the c. of .V^Mi iaa, ; p. 711, c. 2.

John, m. of tXXJi , A.D. 618 ; p. 479, c. 1.

John, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305, p. 164,

c. 2 ; A.D. 1369, ibid.
John, m. of the c. of the blessed virgin Mary at

r«lU-»» ; p. 712, c. 1.
John, m. of the c. of S. Mary Delpara (?), p. 311, c. 1 ;

A.D. 1237, p. 133, o. 1.
John b. Simeon, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara;

p. 490, c. 2.
John, m. of the c. of M. Matthew, A.D. 1395 ; p. 207,

c. 1.
John, m., of K'lV^flaij.i r^d^J ; p. 475, e. 1.
John, m., from Nisibis, A.D. 1512 ; p. 95, c. 1.
John, m. of the c. of M. Sergius on the re'io^

r^m^ • p. 59, c. 1.
John, m. of the c. of M. rcla.i'ioa.i ^\r. ; p. 712, c. 2.
John (Talaia), patr. of Alexandria ; dccccxix. v. 7.
John (VI., b. AbQ Gh&iib), patr. of Alexandria}
p. 1138, c. 2 (A.D. 1196); RF, p. 24, c. 2
(A.D. 1203) ; R.F. p. 10, c. 1 (A.D. 1204) ;
pp. 374, c. 2 (A.D. 1210) ; 163, c. 2
(A.D. 1214) ; 1205, c. 1.
John (III.), patr. of Antioch; pp. 1195, c. 2
(A.D. 849) ; 766, c. 1 (A.D. 851—9) ; 912, c. 1
(A.D. 861) ; 768, c. 2 (A.D. 866) ; 769, c. 2
(A.D. 866); 545, c. 2 (A.D. 868); 1196, c. 1
(A.D. 869).
John (IV.), patr. of Antioch; p. 817, c. 1 (A.D. 913).
John (VIII., b. Abdun), patr. of Antioch; pp. 267,
c. 1 (A.D. 1006); 265, c. 1 (A.D. 1007); died
A.D. 1031, R.F. p. 66, c. 1.
John (XIII.), patr. of Antioch ; p. 231, c.l (A.D. 1133).
John (XIV.), patr. of Antioch; p. 163, c.2 (A.D. 1214).
John (II.), patr. of Constantinople ; dccccxix. vii. 14.
John, catholic patr. of the East ; p. 106, c. 2 (A.D. 899).
•John (Nathaniel), Nest. patr. ; R.F. p. 89, c. 2.
John, poss. ; pp. 5, c. 2 ; 1040, c. 2 ; 1080, c. 1 ;

1107, c. 2.
John, bp. of the e. of Kartamin, poss., A.D. 1401 ;

pp. 899, c. 2 ; 900, c. 1.
John, metrop. of Damascus, poss., before A.D. 932 ;

p. 281, c. 2.
John, m. and poss., A.D. 876; p. 774, c. 2.
John, patr. and poss. ; p. 1166, c. 2.
John, pr. and poss., A.D. 1023 ; p. 198, c. 2.
John, poss., A.D. 1081 ; p. 913, e. 2.
John, pr. of the c. of Qii\n°>flf)pf , disciple of M. Daniel,
poss.; p. 119, c. 1.

John, pr. ofixnjsi Aua , pogg.; p. 484, c. 1.
John, m. of Edessa, poss.; p. 989, c. 1.
John, periodeutes of I^isn Mansur, poM.; p. 793, c. 1.
John b. Abdu 'llah, poss.; R.F. p. 85, c. 1.
John b. Abi b. Sallba, of Tagrit, poss., A.D. 886-7 ;
p. 464, c. 1,

John b. George b. ,0^<ui , poss., A.D. 927; p. 740,

c. 1.
John b. Mahir, of Tagrit, poss., A.D, 804; p. 496, c. 1.
John b. A^aa , poss. ; p. 1118, c. 1.
John b. Sa'b, poss., A.D. 1625; R.F. p. 96, c. 1.
John b. Sergius, poss., A.D. 622 ; p. 91, c. 2.
John, pr. ; pp. 648, c. 2; 708, c. 2.
John (HannS), pr. ; p. 237, cc. 1, 2.
John, pr. of the c. of the Arabs ; p. 704, c. 2.
John, pr. of the c. of K" i. oa. ; p, 713, c. 2.
John, pr. of the c. of M. John of Zukenin ; p. 705, c 1.
John the lame, pr. of the c. of M. Bassus; p. 714,

cc. 1, 2.
John of Ras-'ain, pr. ; p. 714, c. 2.
John, pr. of the c. of M. Romanus ; p. 704, c. 2.
John b. Isaac b. George b. Jacob, of Lebanon, pr. ;

p. 79, c. 1.
John, r. ; pp. 8, c. 2; 34, c. 2; 311, c. 1 ; 509, c. 2;
530, c. 1; 610, c. 1; 715, c. 2; 778, c. 1;
1139, c. 1.
John, m. and r. ; p. 55, c. 2.
John, pr. and r. ; p. 26, c. 2.
John of Bgth-Kudlda or Beth-Kudidia, r. and poss. ;

pp. 886, c. 2 ; 1080, c. 1.
John of Beth-Severlna, r. ; p. 851, c. 1.
John of S. Mary Deipara, r. ; p. 512, c. 1.
John, m. of the c. of M. Simeon of Kartamin, r.,

A.D. 1413 ; p. 1199, c. 2.
John b. Eugene b. John, from the village of r^ . . . SO ,

near Nisibis, r.; p. 486, c. 1.
John b. Kashlsha, d. and r. ; p. 132, c. 2.
John, a recluse ; p. 460, c. 2.
John, d. and sc, A.D. 464; p. 5, c. 1.
John, sc, A.D. 535 ; p. 1030, c. 1.
John, sc, A.D. 557 ; p. 466, c 2.
John, sc, A.D. 593; p. 477, c 2.
John, sc, A.D. 65- ; p. 717, c 2.
John, sc, A.D. 936, p. 76, c 1.
John, sc, A.D. 1184 ; p. 276, c. 1.
John, sc; pp. 87, c. 2 ; p. 249, c. 1 ; 324, c. 1 ; 327,

c 1 ; 742, c 1.
John of Circesium, sc, A.D. 893 ; pp. 243, c 1 ;
244, c. 2.

8 p

V

1300

GENERAL INDEX.

John of r^aaao."! , sc, A.D. 1045 ; p. 202, c. 1.
John of Hah, sc, A.D. 1292; pp. 305, c. 1 ; 306, c. 1.
John ofHisn Kifa, sc. ; p. 595, c. 1.
John, m. of S. Mary Deipara, sc, A.D. 1518 ; p. 314,

c. 1,
John of Sigistan, sc; p. 1145, cc. 1, 2.
John b. Abdu 'llah, sc, A.D. 1536 ; K.F. p. 95, c 2.
John b. Joseph, sc, A.D. 1023 ; p. 198, c 2.
John b. Marutba, sc. ; p. 367, c. 2.
John, tribune ; p. 563, c. 2.
John, writer of a note; pp. 464, c. 1 ; 818, c. 1.
Jonah ((JO-), metrop. ; pp. 2, c. 2; 3, c. 1.
Jonah, pr. and poss.; p. 1179, c. 1.
Jonah, r. ; pp. 7, c 2 ; 464, c. 2 ; 859, c. 2. *
Jonah, sc. ; E.F. p. 91, c 2 ; p. 780, c. 2.
Jonah (floieu) b. John, pr. ; p. 347, c. 1.
Jonah b. Zechariah, A.D. 1050-51 ; p. 338, c. 1.
Joseph and Asiyath (Asenath) ; hist, of, transl. by Moses

of Agel ; R.F. xlix. 72; dccccxix. 6.
Joseph of Arimathea ; commem. of ; pp. 194, c 2 ;

200, c. 2.
Joseph, S., the husband of the blessed virgin Mary;

his genealogy ; mxxviii.
Joseph (Hymnographus or Studita) ; canons or hymns ;

pp. 317, c. 1 ; 318, c. 1 ; 322, c. 1.
Joseph b. Malkon, bp. of Maridin ; metrical tract on the

points; dccccxcix. 8.

Joseph, Qo^o.i j^aocu , of the school of Tell-DInur or

Tell-DTnawar, A.D. 600; p. 53, c 1.
Joseph of Sammadar, A.D. 1628 ; p. 166, c 1.
Joseph of Sigistan ; p. 1145, cc. 1, 2.
Joseph Elianus cant. ; p. 1205, c 1.
Joseph Huzita (r^toqfj) ; p. 107, c. 2.
Joseph cCtll ; p. 202, c. 2.
Joseph, of rclfiaiio.'i , ab. of the c. of M. Mas, A.D.

1045 ; p. 202, c. 1.
Joseph, ab. of ri'ioj^t rc'iaA ; p. 714, c 1.
Joseph, ab. of the c of S. Mary Deipara, A. Gr. 11-9;

p. 247, c. 2.
Joseph rt-iij^a^, ab. of the c of S. Mary Deipara;

p. 580, c. 1.
Joseph, bp. ; p. 704, c. 1.
Joseph, bp. of Harr&n, A.D. 798 ; p. 498, c 1.
Joseph, bp. of Kara ; p. 199, c. 2.
Joseph, patr. of Alexandria ; pp. 767, c 1 (A.D. 833) ;

498, c 2 (A.D. 837).
Joseph (J.), patr. of the Chaldeans ; hymns, p. 214,

c. 1 ; sc, A.D. 1683, p. 238, c 2.

Joseph (II.), of Tell-Klphi, patr. of the Chaldeans ;

hymn, p. 213, c. 2 ; r., A.D. 1696, R.F. p. 89, c. 1.
Joseph (V.), patr. of the Chaldeans, A.D. 1826 ; p. 140,

c2.
Joseph, d. and collator; p. 907, c. 2.
Joseph, disciple of Simeon, poss., A.D. 875; p. 1107,

c2.

Joseph ibn Butrus, A.D. 1605 ; p. 1208, e. 1.

Joseph ibn Musa, A.D. 1720; pp. 627, c. 2 ; 628, c 1.

Joseph, metrop.; pp. 2, c 2; 3, c 1.

Joseph, metrop. of Mosul, A.D. 1826 ; p. 140, c. 2.

Joseph, m. of Baddaya; p. 481, c. 2.

Joseph, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305 ; p. 164,

c2.

y

Joseph of ,V3 , m. of the c of M. Malchus, A.D.

1369; p. 164, c 2.
Joseph, m. of S. Mary Deipara ; p. 736, c. 1.
Joseph of Shaizar, m. of 8. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006 ;

p. 267, c. 2.
Joseph, m. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1222 ; p. 74, c. 2.
Joseph, poss.; p. 209, c. 1.
Joseph of Dara, poss.; p. 524, c. 1.
Joseph of Tagrit, poss. and donor to S. Mary Deipara ;

pp. 751, c 2 ; 1092, c 1 ; 1100, c 2.
Joseph b. Cyriacus, poss.; p. 1203, c. 1.
Joseph b. Daniel, poss. ; R.F. p. 9, c. 1.
Joseph b. David Summaka, poss.; p. 818, c. 1.
Joseph b. Hurmizd, poss., A.D. 1709 ; p. 1067, c. 1.
Joseph b. Zeliiphin, of Harran, poss., A.D. 932 ; p. 457,

c2.
Joseph, pr., A.D. 1042; pp. 1197, c 2; 1198, c 1.
Joseph Simandaya, pr. of S. Mary Deipara, pp. 260,
c 2; 266, c. 1; 267, c 2 (A.D. 1006); 269,
c 1 (A.D. 1009).
Joseph, r.; p. 81, c, 2.
Joseph, d. and r.; p. 752, c. 1.
Joseph r<l.i*xz. , r. ; p. 388, c 1.
Joseph ibn ix^\ , r. ; p. 279, c 2.
Joseph, sc; p. 314, c. 2.

Joseph, sc, A.D. 1196, p. 1138, c 1 ; another, A.D,
1222, p. 353, c. 1; a third, A.D. 1812, R.F.
p. 7, c 2.
Joseph of Harran, m. of S. Mary Deipara, sc, A.D.

888 ; p. 1196, c. 2.
Joseph, m. of the c. of M. Simeon of Kartamin, sc ;

p. 533, c 2.
Joseph b. Antar, sc, A.D. 1213; p. 327, c 2.
Joseph b. Habbi, sc, A.D. 1820; R.F. p. 5, c 2;
p. 1202, c 1.

GENEEAL INDEX.

1301

Joseph b. Hurmiz b. Joseph, sc, A.D. 1812 ; R.P. p. 7,

cc. 1, 2.
Joseph, nephew of the metrop. George, witness ; R.P.

p. 95, 0. 2.

Joseph ibn axz..iiA , witness, A.D. 1812; R.P. p. 29,

c. 1.
Josephus ; cited ; R.F. Ivi. ii. 24 ; pp. 613, c. 1 ;

831, c. 1.
Joshua b. Nun. See Yeshua'.
Jovian or Jovinian, the emperor; hist of, by

Qii«icdar<'(?); dccccxviii. 3.
Judas (Cyriacus), bp. of Jerusalem; martyrdom of;

dccccxxxvi. 5.

Jubail, ari,\-i\^ ; p. 1136, c. 1.

Jubilaeorum Liber, or Parva Genesis ; cited; p. 985, c. 1.

Julian of Halicarnassus ; correspondence with Severus
on the corruptibility or incorruptibility of the body
of Christ, dclxxxix. ; dccccxix. ix. 10 — 13 ;
eight chapters, with refutations, dccclvi. 4 ;
forgery in the name of Peter of Alexandria,
p. 939, c. 1; cited, pp. 755, c. 2; 932, c. 2;
938, c. 2; 939, c. 1; 941, c. 1 ; 948, c. 1 ;
960, c. 2 ; account of, dccccxix. ix. 9 ; demon-
strations against, pp. 691, c. 2; 918, c. 2; 938,
c. 2 ; 939, cc. 1, 2 ; 947, c. 2.

Julian Saba ; life of, dccliii. 30 b ; dcccexxxvi. 8 ;

dccccxlii. I. 2; dcccclii. 8; died A.D. 367,

p. 947, c. 2; commem. of, p. 175, c. 2; hymns

on, by Ephraira, dccxlviii. ii. 4f.
Julian, ab. (afterwards patr. of Antioch) ; R.P. xlii.

(p. 70, c. 2).
Julian, ab. of the c. of M. Bassus ; p. 566, c. 1.

Julian, ab. of rtf'i^Mn.l rdLuJ; p. 475, c. 1.

Julian, ab. of the c. of p^.-U^ ; p. 713, c. 2.

Julian, syncellus of Peter (patr. of Antioch), afterwards

patriarch ; treatise against Sergius and John the

Armenians, extracts, p. 942, c. 1 ; apology, cited,

p. 971, c. 2.
Julian the emperor (the apostate) ; hist, of, R.F. xlix. 3 ;

by OOaiaiap^ (?), dccccxviii. 3.
Julian, bp. ; p. 708, c. 1.
Julian, bp. of Salamyah ; p. 970, c. 2.
% Julian r^UOJ , pr. and donor to the c. of Natpha;

p. 8, c. 1.
Julian, m. of the c. of ^SOjOua ; p. 712, c. 1.

Julian, m. of the c. of >iicul»» ; p. 713, c. 2.

Julian, m. of , AD. 593; p. 477, c. 2.

Julian, sc, A.D. 618 ; p. 413, c. 1.
Julian of Edessa, solitary; p. 710, c. 1.
Julianist bishops, ordination of; dcclxxviii. 3.
Julianist forgery in the name of Gregory ThaumaturguB ;
p. 939, c 1.

Julius of Rome; on the Faith, or the Incarnation,
dcclxi. 12 a; dcclxiii. 3; three letters on the
Incarnation, dcclx. 5 ; dcccxii. 21 ; letter on the
union of the two natures in Christ, dccxxx.
(p. 649, c. 2) ; dcclxi. 12 6; on the faith, p. 484,
c. 2; extract, dccclxiv. 47 ; cited, pp. 649, c. 2 ;
551, c. 2; 553, c. 2; 558, c. 1 ; 607, c. 2; 640,
c. 2; 641,0.2; 643, c. 1 ; 645, c.2; 646, c. 1 ;
^798, c. 1; 917, c. 1; 918, c. 1 ; 925, c. 1 ;
927, c. 1 ; 943, c. 1 ; 944, c. 1 ; 946, c. 2 ;
957, c. 1 ; 963, c. 2 ; 966, c. 1 ; 968, c. 1 ;
978, c. 1 ; 979, c. 2; 983, c. 2 ; 1005, c. 2;
1008, c. 1; 1052, c. 2; anaphora, cclxi. 6;
cclxiii. 1 ; cclxvii. 3; cclxxxvi. 1/; cclxxxviii. 1 d.

Jum'a, pdiJsaa^ pi , poss. ; p. 1199, c. 1.
Jusiyah, Axifloft^, Auxn^cx^, near Himf ; p. 613,

c. 1.
Jiista, t^>y fy>a^ , on Lebanon ; p. 237, c. 2.
Justin Martyr ; Xoyoi irpos 'EAA7;vas, dcccclxxxvii. 17 ;

expositio rectas confessionis, p. 1006, c. 2.
Justin the emperor ; dccccxix. vm. 1 ; dccccxlix. 19 a.
Justinian (I.) the emperor ; dccccxix. ix. 1 ; cited,

pp. 798, c. 1 ; 925, c. 1 ; 946, c. 2; 975, c. 1.
Juvenalis, bp. of Jerusalem ; dccccxix. iii. 3, 6. '
Kaddlsha, d. and r.; p. 881, c. 1.
Kal'at al-Rum, K'ivtsooi r^^Aa ; p. 231, c. 2.
Kama (abba), poss.; p. 989, c. 1.
Kamis, Qo^JM^ or Qa2a^ ; hymns, R.F. Iviii. 3;

dcccli. 2.
Kamis, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305;

p. 164, c. 2.
Kara- Yeshua' of Maraga ; commem. of; p. 187, c. 2.
KarS, rS'-irdn ; pp. 199, cc. 1, 2 ; 325, c. 2.
Kardag, martyr; commem. of; pp. 185, c. 2 ; 193, c. 1.
Karira ; p. 164, c. 2.

Karka ibn Ya'kub al-AinmalakI (>A=a ^jaAk*),
donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary at
Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, c. 2.
Karkaphensian doctors, the, and their readings of Scrip-
ture ; R.P. xlii. ; pp. 109, e. 1 ; 138, c. 1.
Karkuk; p. 1179, c. 2.
Karman, ^in ; p. 740, c. 2.

1302

GENERAL INDEX.

Karehunl writing; ►JCUt.iaK' \^ , p. 2, c. 2;

^<M,ii>:^ , p. 238, c. 2.
Kartamin; pp. '206, c. 2; 311, c. 2 ; 533, c. 2; 851,

c. 1; 892,c. 1; 1199,c.2.
^asah, donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary

at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, c. 2.
^Lashish, bp. of Chios; hist, of, by John of Asia;

dccccxlv. I. 50.
Kashlsh the Arab (»^-»J^» , poss. and collator; p. 48,

c. 1.
Kasu, sister's son of the metrop. Simeon, poss., A.D.

' 1729; R.F. p. 91, c. 1.
?:auma, pr. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara ; pp. 266, c. 1 ;

267, c. 2 (A.D. 1006).
Kauma, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305;

p. 164, c. 2.
Kelll-Yeshua', bp. of Nineveh ; commem. of; pp. 185,

c. 2 ; 192, c. 2.
Kephar-B\l cnitWA:! (?), near Antioch ; p. 12, c. 1.
Kephar-Darin (?), ^TliaA ; p. 12, c. 1.
K?phar-Hun, .^awi^a. , near Edessa; p. 498, c. 1.
Kephar-Sandal, A»J^-iAA ; p. 673, c. 1.
Kephar-Tauretha, ri'ixicvixi^^ , near Zeugma; p. 427,

C.2.
Kephar-Tekirln (?), ,jiiA^A\i^^ ; p. 68, c. 1.
Kesrawan, on Lebanon ; R.F. p. 64, c. 2.
Khadir (i\«<^ ?) ibn George, witness ; R.F. p. 95, c. 2.
Khan-zadah (ensK'UA) bath Sulaiman, A.D. 1659;

R.F. p. 56, c. 1.
Khidr (ri^) b. Hormizd, pr. of Mosul; funeral
sermons, etc., original and transl. {Karsh.) ; R.F.
codd. Carsh. v.
Khunasirah, r^Axi^l** ; p. 756, c. 2.
Khusrau (Parwiz, Chosroes II.), king of Persia; p. 53,

c. 1 (A.D. 600) ; p. 53, c. 2 (A.D. 615).

Kings of Assyria, R.F. Ivi. i. 10; of Babylon and

Egypt, R.F. Ivi. I. 17 ; of Egypt, R.F. Ivi. i. 9 ;

of the Greeks, at Sicyon, Argos and Athens, R.F.

Ivi. I. 12—14; of Macedon, R.F. Ivi. i. 16; of

the Medes, R.F. Ivi. i. 11 ; of Rome, E.F. Ivi.

1.15.

^innesrin, ^izAo , r^ixAn ; pp. 333, c. 2 ; 339,

c. 2 ; 419, c. 1 ; 537, c. 2 ; 673, c. 1 ; 830, c. 1.

Kiss of peace, on Easter Sunday, order of the ; R.F.

xxxix.
Iglodsi, d. and witness, A.D. 1778 ; R.F. Ill, c. 2.

?:ola8fi, the; Appendix B. v.; vi. (frr.); vii. (fir.);

p. 1214, c. 2 (fr.).
Al-Kosh, J-OjAr^, near Mosul ; p. 1068, c. 2.
Kosiir, ■io— n , near Maridin ; p. 2, c. 2.
Kurds, the, i\/i\ ; R.F. p. 90, c. 1.
Lacedaemonians, the ; p. 91, c. 1.
Laodicea ; p. 85, c. 2.
Latin manuscript (fragment of the Gospel of S. Luke) ;

p. 405, c. 1.
Latrocinium Ephesinum ; acts of the, dccccv. ; p. 643,

c. 1 ; account of the, dccccxix. ii. 3.
Laurentius, Bassus and Probianus, authors of the

martyrdom of Pantaleon ; dccccxliv. 2.
Laurentius ; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 5.
Laurentius, metrop. of Mosul, A.D. 1826 ; p. 140, c. 2.
Laws (secular) of Constantine, Theodosius and Leo,

cccxxxix. 2 ; on inheritances, mil. 5.
Lazarus of Beth-Kandasa ; pp. 610, c. 1 ; 611, c. 2 ;
comment, on the Gospels of SS. John and Mark,
dccxiii. ; on the epistles of S. Paul, pts. iii.
and iv., dccxiv. ; scholion on Dionysius the
Areopagite, mii. 6.
Lazarus the Jew ; cited ; p. 613, c. 1.
Lazarus b. Sabta. See Philoxenus of Bagdad.
Lazarus, ab., A.D. 1196, p. 1138, c. 2; another,

p. 1195, c. 1.
Lazarus, ab. of the c. of M. Bassus ; pp. 519, c. 2 ;
520, c. 1 ; 1139, c. 2 ; letter to Jacob of Batnae,
dclxxii. 12.
Lazarus, collator, A.D. 719 ; p. 38, c. 2.
Lazarus, maphrian, A.D. 1196 ; p. 1139, c. 1.
Lazarus, m., A.D. 1196 ; p. 1139, c. 1.
Lazarus of Arzan, m. in the desert of Scete ; p. 7, c. 1.
Lazarus, m. and poss.; p. 638, c. 1.
Lazarus, pr. and poss.; p. 469, c. 2.
Lazarus of Edessa, poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary

Deipara, A.D. 932; p. 509, c. 2.
Lazarus of Sauwaran, poss. ; p. 100, c. 2.
Lazarus, of Tur-Abdin, poss. ; p. 47, c. 2.
Lazarus b. Zeliiphin, of Harran, poss., A.D. 932;

p. 457, c. 2.
Lazarus, a Greek pr., A.D. 567 ; p. 706, c. 1.
Lazarus, pr., A.D. 571 ; p. 708, c. 1.
Lazarus, sc. ; p. 83, c. 2.
Lazarus, sc, A.D. 697 ; p. 30, c. 2.
Lazarus b. Saba, of Beth-Severina, sc, A.D. 1133;

p. 231, c 2.
Lebanon, mount; R.F. p. 96, c2; pp. 61, c2; 79,
c. 1 ; 302, c. 1 ; 418, c. 1.

GENERAL INDEX.

1303

Lectionary : R.F. xxv. ; R.F. xxvi. ; E.F. xxvii. ; E.F.

xxviii. ; ccxix. (fr.) ; ccxx. ; ccxxi. ; ccxxii. ;

ccxxiii. ; ccxxiv. ; ccxxvi. ; ccxxviii. ; ccxxix. ;

ccxxx. (fr. ); ccxxxi. ( frr. ) ; ccxxxii. (fr.);

ccxxxiii. (fr.) ; ccxxxiv. (frr.) ; ccxxxv. (frr.) ;

ccxxxvi. ; ccxxxvii. ; ccxxv. ( Harkl. ) ; ccxxvii.

( Hary. ) ; p. 1208, c. 2 ( Harkl., fr. ) ; ccl.

( Malk. ) ; ccli. ( Malk. ) ; cclii. ( Malk., frr. ) ;

celiii. ( Malk., fr. ) ; p. 328, c. 1 (Malk., frr. ) ;

E.F. xxiv. ( Nest. ) ; R.F. xxix. ( Nest. ) ; E.F.

XXX. ( Nest. ) ; E.F. xxxi. ( Nest. ) ; R.F. xxxli.

(Nest.) ; ccxliii. (Nest.) ; ccxliv. (Nest.) ; ccxlv.

( Nest. ) ; ccxlvi. ( Nest. ) ; ccxlvii. ( Nest. ) ;

jcexlviii. ( Nest. ) ; ccxlix. ( Nest., fr. ) ; ccliv.

(Palest, frr., partly palimps.; ccxxxviii. (title-
page) ; palimps. frr., pp. 50, c. 2 ; 75, c. 1 ; 370,

c. 1 ; 858, c. 2. See Lessons.
Leo, the emperor; dccccxix. iii. 12 ; p. 177, c. 2.
Leo of Harran ; cited ; p. 607, c. 2.
Leo of Rome -, letter to Anatolius of Constantinople,

dccccTi. 9 e; to Marcianus, dccccvi. 9 /; cited,

pp. 549, c. 2; 553, c. 2 ; 558, c. 1 ; 607, c. 2 ;

641, c. 2; 925, e. 2; 927, c. 1 ; 953, o. 1 ; 957,

c. 1 ; 968, cc. 1, 2.
Leo XII., pope of Rome, A.D. 1826; p. 140, c. 1.
Leonidas, bp. ; p. 704, c. 1.
Leontius, bp. of Neapolis in Cyprus ; life of John

Eleemosynarius of Alexandria, dcccclii. 9 ; hist, of

Simeon Salus and John, dcccclii. 5 ; dcccclx. 9.

Leontius of r^.llr<' and Publius (Popillius); martyr-
dom of; dcccclx. 72; dcccclxiv. 1.

Leontius, pr. ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 38.

Leontius, of rdiujl rsCa^OA , A.D. 611 ; p. 487,
c. 2.

Leontius, ab. ; p. 563, c. 2.

Leontius, ab. of the c. of rdUjj , A.D. 65— ; p. 718, c. 1.

Leontius, ab. of the new c. of iviAoi\ T&^ ; p. 710,
c. 2.

Leontius, ab. of the c. of M. Sergius, at .i^^cxa ;
p. 712, c. 2.

Leontius, ab. of the c. of M. Theodore, at Sarin ; pp. 21,
c. 2 ; 422, c. 1.

Leontius, bp. of Kara ; p. 199, c. 2.

Leontius, m. of the c. of ^_a^^ ; p. 713, c. 2.

Leontius, of K'wTi* (sic) on Lebanon, m., A.D. 509 ;
p. 418, c. 1.

Leontius, poss. ; p, 454, c. 1.

Leontius, recluse, A.D. 571 ; p, 707, c. 2.

Lessons : from the LXX., ccxx. ; ccxxi. ; ccxxii. ;
ccxxiii. ; ccxxiv. ; from the Apocrypha of the
Old Test., ccxx. ; ccxxi. ; ccxxii. ; from the
HarL:!. version, ccxxiv. ; dxi. 2 ; from the Gos-
pels, dix. I b, c; dxi. 2; from the Pauline
epistles, cccxxxv. 49; for several occasions,
cclxxiv. 2 ; for Epiphany, p. 1.54, c. 1 ; for
Palra Sunday, dcccxxxix. 8 ; eucharistic, R.F.
xli. 7 ; cclxxxiii. 5 ; p. 208, c. 2 ; for the days of
the week, cclxxxii. 3 (Chald.); for the ferial
days and other occasions (with anthems), ccxcvi.
2, 3, 5 d; lessons and hymns, cccxcviii. (fr.) ;
for special occasions, ccl. iii. (Malk.); ccli. iii.
, (Malk.) ; ccccxvii. 2—5 (Malk.) ; lessons, R.F.
xli. 4, 5 (Karsh.) ; p. 310, c. 1 (Arabic).

Letter: dvi. 2 (fr.); dcccxv. 1 (fr.); docclxiv. 1 (fr.);
dcccxcix. (fr.) ; dcccciv. (fr.) ; of the abbat and
monks of the c. of Aphtiinaya to Theodosius of
Alexandria, dccliv. 17 ; of the abbats of the east
to the orthodox clergy at Constantinople, dccliv.
35 ; of the abbats of Arabia to the orthodox
bishops (Jacob Barada;us, etc.), dccliv. 41 ; of a
bishop to a friend, extracts, cclxxxvii. 5 /;
dccclvii. xxvii., 23; dccccix. 9; of the bishops
of Asia to Basiliscus and Marcus, dccccxix. v. 3 ;
of the orthodox bishops at Constantinople to the
orthodox abbats, bishops, etc., of the east, dccliv.
25 ; of the orthodox bishops to the monks of
Amid, dccli. 2; of the brethren from Palestine to
Cyril of Alexandria, dcclxix. 11 ; of the council
of Chalcedon to Rome, cited, p. 974, c. 1 ; of the
council of Grangra to the Armenians, dccccvi. 5 ;
of the fathers to the abbats Paul and Paul,
extract, dccclvii. xxvii. 21 ; dccccix. 8 ; of Herod
and Pilate, dccccxli. 8 ; of MarT, Zenobius, Cou-
stantine, etc., to Jacob (Barada;us), dccliv. 32;
of a monk to a brother, cited, p. 1006, c. 1 ; of
Narcissus, bp. of jBooy^ln , to the churches of
Asia, dccccxvii. 2 ; of a solitary to a friend,
dcclxxxv. XV. ; dcccxxxii. 4 ; dccclxx. (fr.) ; of
the emperors Theodosius and Valentinian to
Stephen, bp. of Ephesus, dccccvi. 9 c ; letter sent
down from Heaven, dccclxxix. ; R.F. codd.
Carsh. viii. 4 (Karsh.); letters on the chrono-
logical differences of the Syriac and Greek texts
in the book of Genesis, with their explanation,
dccccxix. I. 2, 3; letter of consolation on the
death of a child, dcclxviii. 2 ; letter to Moses of
Agel, regarding the hist of Joseph and Asiyath
8 Q

1304

GENERAL INDEX.

(AsSnath), with his reply, dccccxix. i. 4, 5 ; letter
to a man of rank, dccxxxiv. 8 ; letter from Con-
stantinople, on the reception of heretics, dccccvi.
9 b ; letters on theological subjects, dccliv. ;
letter on the unity of the Divine Nature in the
three Persons, fr., dcccxxiv. 2.

Letters of the alphabet and their combinations ; clxi. in.

Levi ; extract from the Testament of the patriarch ;
dccclxi. 80.

Lexicon, Syriac and Arabic; R.F. Ixiv. See Elias b.
Shinaya.

Liber Adami. See Sidra Rabba.

Licinianus, Granius ; history of Rome, Latin palimps.,
frr. ; dxcviii.

Life. See History.

Lives of Saints ; dccccxlii. i ; dccccxlviii. ; dccccl. ;
deccclii. ;• dcccclx. ; dcccclxi.

List of bishops who anathematized the Council of Chal-
cedon, p. 936, c. 2 ; who consecrated Severus of
Antioch, p. 1003, c. 2 ; of donors to the church
of the blessed virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D.
1665, p. 166, c. 2 ; of Jewish high priests, dcccl. 6 ;
of members of a fraternity, p. 167, c. 1 ; of persons,
with their sureties, p. 89, c. 2; of saints and holy
men,fr., dcccclxv.; of seventy-two saints,beginning
with Ignatius of Antioch, E.F. p. 20, c. 2 ; of
Syriac words, with Arabic glosses, p. 626, c. 1.
See Inventory.

Litany of the Apostles, etc., dxii. ; intercessory, pp. 281,
c. 2 ; 283, c. 2.

Liturgy of Basil, ccxcvi. 1 b (Malk.) ; of Chrysostom,
ccxcvi. 1 a (Malk.). See Anaphora.

Longinus, bp. ; pp. 705, c. 1 ; 707, c. 1 ; 708, c. 1 ;
letter to Jacob (Baradaeus), cited, p. 974, c. 2.

Longinus, pr. of Alexandria; pp. 702, c. 2; 704, c. 1.

Lord's Prayer; comment, on the ; dccclxxviii. 1.

Lucian ; irifH tou /irj pqSuiK jtuttcvW Sux/ioX-g ; miii. 2.

Lucian of Antioch ; translated the Scriptures ; p. 283, c. 2.

Lucian of r^l=a\iaA ; letter regarding the bones of
S. Stephen, etc. ; dccccxix. i. 8.

Lucian and Marcian ; martyrdom of; deccclii. 28.

Lucius, Thyrsus and Callinus; martyrdom of; dccccxxxv-
Ik.

Luke, S., Gospel of; Greek palimps. ; p. 548, c. 2.

Luke, S. ; martyrdom of; dccccliii. 3 ; dcccclxiii, 20 (fr.).

Luke, ah. of the c. of r<'i*a:k. ; p. 713, c, 2.

Luke, bp. of B^ara ; p. 199, c. 2.

Luke, pr. ; p. 23, c. 2.

Luke, witness ; R.F. p. 85, c. 2.

Lydda, .lol ; p. 280, c. 2.

Mabug; R.r, p. 27, c. 1; pp. 205, c. 2; 492, c. 2;

526, c. 2 ; 527, c. 2.
Macarismi ; cccclxxxvi. 2.
Macarius of Alexandria ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 4 ; hist.

of, by Hieronymus, dcccclxiii. 9; anecdotes of,

dcccclx. 6; de regimine Christianorum, R.F.

xlix. 34 ; dcclxxxv. v.
Macarius the Great, or the Egyptian ; hist, of, by

Serapion, dcccxi. 4 ; dcccclxiii. 5 ; dcccclxxix. ;

R.F. xlix. 56 (extr.) ; dcccxlii. 9, 12 (extracts) ;

commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3; works, dccxxvii. 4;

dccxcvii. 8 ; dcccxviii. 3 ; partenetic discourse,

dcccxix. 2 d ; admonition to those who renounce

the world, dcccxjorvii. 22 ; dialogue between M.

and the Angels, on the separation of soul and

body, etc., dcccxxxvii. 1 ; R.F. codd. Carsh. iv.

26 (Karsh.) ; prayer, ccxvii. 4 ; letters (3), R.F.

xlix. 33 ; dccxxvii. 4 e (8) ; dccxxxvii. 5 (3) ;

dcclii. 5 (7); dccliii. 29 (5); dcclxii. 2 (6);

dcclxxxv. IV. (4); dcccvi. 13 (2); dcccxii. 10

(6) ; dcccxvi. 4 (3) ; dcccxvii. 9 (3) ; dcccxxxvii.

24 (5) ; dcccxlii. 3 (2) ; the fifth letter, dcccxiii.

4; extracts, dccxcii. 6; dcccviii. 2; dcccxiii. 1 e;

dcccxix. 4 ; dcccxiviii. 14 ; dccclxi. 81 ; dccclxi.

108; p. 892, c. 2.
Macarius, the desert of, in Egypt; pp. 41, c. 1; 52,

c. 1 ; 213, c. 1 ; 321, c. 2 ; 353, c. 1 ; 1140, c. 1.
Macarius, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 936, p. 1116, c. 1 ;

A.D. 1103—29, p. 470, c. 2.
Maccabees, psalms relating to the; R.F. p. 11, c. 2 ;

pp 102, c. 2, note ♦; 117, c. 1 ; 128, c. 1. See

Apocrypha.
Maccabees, the (Eleazar, Shamiini and her seven sons) ;

hist, of, called the 4th bk. of the Maccabees,

dcccclx. 75 ; dcccclxiii. 16 (frr.) ; names of the

seven youths, p. 547, c. 1 ; hymn, by Ephraim

or Jacob of Batnae, ccccli. 4a; dccxlviii. ii. 4 6.
Macedonia ; p. 85, c. 1.
Macedonius, patr. of Constantinople, dccccxix. vii. 7-

cited, pp. 549, c. 2 ; 553, c. 2.

Ma'dan, ,_s^ , called r^z«u.t K'ivu.-vsa ; p. 161,

c. 1.
Magnus, brother of Andrew, chronographer ; cited ; p.

598, c. 1.
Maimun b. Halfun, r., A.D. 971 ; p. 30, c. 2.
Ma'In, of Singar; hist of; dcccclx. 67.
Maiper^at, .^i^jsa, .^^ire:i&r^sq; dccccxix. ix.

5,6; p. 379, c. L

GENERAL INDEX.

1305

Maiyafaril^in. See MaiperJ^at.

Makklka b. Dodon, poss., A.D. 899 ; p. 106, c. 2.

Malabar, ia^M ; p. 1167, c. 2.

Malchus the solitary ; hist, of, by Hieronymus, dccocxlvi.

2; dcccclx. 24; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3.
Malcbus the ascetic ; hist, of, by John of Asia ;

decxevii. 10.
Malchus of Clysma and Eugenius ; hist of; dcccclxi. 7.
Malchus, m., A.D. 509 ; p. 418, c. 1.
Malchus, of Kll&a^. , m. of the c. of M, Malchus,

A.D. 1305 ; p. 164, c. 2.
Malchus, of !B[arira, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D.

1305; p. 164, c. 2.
Malchus, m. of Tagrit, poss. ; p. 218, c. 1.
Al-Malik al-Nasir (Muhammad ibn ^alaun) ; p. 302,

c. 2.
Al-Malik al-Salih ibn Badru '1-din; R.F. p. 90, c. 1.
Malukah, wife of Ibrahim, donor to the church of the

blessed virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665;

p. 167, c. 1.
Ma'lula ; pp. 327, c. 2 ; 328, c. 1.
Ma'mar, pr. and sc. A.D. 1259 ; p. 325, c. 2.
Mamas, Theodotus and Eufina; martyrdom of; dccccxxii.

11 ; dcccclii. 38 ; dcccclx. 51.
Man of God, the, from Rome; hist, of, pt. !., dccccxxv.

3; dccccxxxvi. 12; dccccxlii. i. 3; pts. i. and ii.,

dcccxlii. 10 ; dccccl. 3 ; dcccclvii. 3.
Ma'na, bp. of Perath ; commem. of; pp. 185, c. 2 ;

192, c. 2.
Mana, daughter of Abbas b. Tubana ; p. 473, c. 1.
Man'ar or al-Man'ar ; pp. 165, cc. 1, 2 ; 166, cc. 1, 2.
Al-Mankuk, near Maridin ; p. 173, c. 2.
Manna, the, in the wilderness ; p. 107, c. 2.
Mansur, poss. ; p. 390, e. 2 ; A.D. 1081, p. 913, c. 2.
Manjiir, pr. ; p. 793, c. 1.
Mansur rt^iTUt , janitor of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D.

1369; p. 164, c. 2.
Man§ur, uncle of Simeon b. Abraham, A.D. 1214 ;

p. 163, c. 2.
Mansur b. Abraham Arika, r., A.D. 1539 ; p. 305, c. 2.
Mansur ibn Baud, poss. ; p. 1167, c. 1.
Mansur ibn Salman, pr., A.D. 1578 ; p. 165, c. 2.
Al-Mansuriyah ; R.R pp. 100, c. 2; 101, c. 1;

p. 625, c. 2.
Mara, bp. of Amid ; introduction to the Gospels ;

dccccxix. viii. 7.
Mara b. Serapion ; letter to his son Serapion ;

dcccclxxxvii. 22.

Mara, of the c. of the Iberians ; hist, of, by John of

Asia ; dccccxiv. i. 9.
Mara the solitary; hist, of, by John of Asia; dccccxiv.

I. 36 ; dccccxlix. 18 j.

Mari (I.), bp. of Amid, A.D, 464, p. 6, c. 1 ; (III.),
p. 521, c. 2,

Mara, bp. of Nineveh ; commem. of; p. 185, c. 2.

Mara, of the c. of jaoAoaiflorf; p. 705,c. 1.

Maraga, r<l\iso ; p. 187, c. 2.

Maralc ; pp. 23, c. 1 ; 669, c. 1.

Maran-zekha, of the school of Nisibis, A.D. 615; p. 54,
c. 1.

Mar'ash ; pp. 751, c. 2; 774, c. 2 ; 1076, c. 2.

Marauge, poss. ; p. 1178, c. 1.

Marcianus the monk; selections, dccxii. 2; against a
disciple of the sects of Apollinaris and Vitalius,
dccxxxiv. 3 c ; on fasting and humility, dccxxxiv.
3 a ; on humility, dccxxxiii. ii. ; dccxxxiv. 3 b
(another transl.) ; discourse, showing that we
ought to die unselfishly on behalf of the truth,
etc., dcccvi. 8 ; cited, pp. 646, c. 1 ; 1005, c. 2.

Marcus. See Mark.

, c. 1 ; 766, c. 1 ;

Mareia, JSa^xsn , in Egypt ; pp.

1195, c. 2.
Marl, the apostle ; commem. of; pp. 185, c. 2 ; 194, c. 1.
Marl, Sergius and Daniel ; hist of, by John of Asia ;

dccccxiv. I. 41.
Marl, ab. of the c. of M. Bassus ; pp. 704, c. 2 ; 706»

c. 1 (A.D. 567) ; 707, c. 1 (A.D. 571).
Marl (Mares), ab. of the c. of M. Phocas of t^Auflsoi.^,

A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 1.
MmI, ab. ofTeleda, A.D. 717; p. 987, c. 1.

Marl, ab. of , A.D. 586 ; p. 1089, c. 2.

Marl, pr. of Mosul, A.D. 1079 ; p. 188, c. 1,

Maria ; hist, of; dccccl. 13 ; dccccliv. 3 ; dcccbtxx. 8

(Karsh,).
Maria; martyrdom of ; dccccxxxiv. 4.
Maria, daughter of Theodosius ; p. 1110, c. 2.
Maria, or Mary, the Egyptian ; hist, of; dccccl. 1.
Mariana ; martyrdom of; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 1

(A'ar«A.).
Mariana (?), Messer, secretary of pope Paul III.,

A.D. 1649 ; p. 216, c 2.
Maridin, rS'.iiso , ^^.liso , ^.fiT^sa , j^.i,U; E.F.

p. 60, c. 1 ; pp. 2, c. 2 ; 8, 0.1 ; 25, c. 1 ; 43,

c. 2 ; 165, c. 2 ; 215, c. 2; 216, c. 2 ; 231, a 1 ;

235, c. 2 ; 275, c. 1 ; 306, c. 1 ; 369, c. 2 ; 809,

c. 2 ; 900,c. 1 ; 1164, c. 2; 1202, c. 1 ; 1204, c 1.

1306

GENERAL INDEX.

Marinus b. .x.oi2^, of Telia; p. 955, c. 1.
Marinus, bp. of Berytus ; pp. 715, c. 1 ; 970, c. 2.
Marion, bp. of Shura; pp. 567, c. 1; 691, c. 2; 970,

c. 2.

Mark, S. ; anaphora ; R.P. xxxvi, 5 ; ccljnr. 1 ; cclxvi.

4; cclxxiii. 1.
Mark the monk ; discourses, dcccxix. 2 ; two discourses

on the spiritual law, K.F. xlix. 35, 36; dciv.

(frr.) ; dccxxvii. 2 ; dccxliii. 3 ; dcclxiv. 3 ;

dcclxxii. 2 ; dcclxxxv. ill. ; dcclxxxix. 5

d, e; dccci. 11; comment, on these two dis-
courses, dcv. ; on baptism, dcclxxxix. 5a; on
repentance, dccxcii. 4 b ; dcclxxxix. 5 b ; parffi-
netic discourse, dccxcii. 4 a ; nineteen chapters,
dcclzyii. 4 ; extracts, R.F. xlix. 37 ; dcccxx. 2 c ;
dcccxxix. 4 ; dccclxiv. 20 ; pp. 788, c. 1 ; 954, c. 1.

Mark of Hydruntum ; canons ; pp. 317, c. 1 ; 318, c. 1 ;

322, c. 1.
Mark of mount Tharmaka ; hist, of; dccxci. 4 ; dcccxlii.

5; dcccclix. 12; dcccclxiii. 11.
Mark and Gaspar; hist, of; dcccclx. 33.
Mark, bp. of Barin, A.D. 1175 ; p. 275, c. 1.
Mark (OAVw) b. Matthew, d., A.D. 1702; E.F.

p. 53, c. 2.
Mark, m., A.D. 1205 ; E.F. p. 71, c. 2.
Mark, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 816, p. 696, c. 1 ; A.D.

1173, R.F. p. 44, c. 1 ; A.D. 1182, p. 206, c. 2.
Mark, pr. and poss. ; p. 496, c. 2.
Mark, of Ras-'ain, m. of Scete, poss. ; pp. 422, c. 1 ;

472, c. 2 (A.D. 870) ; 1036, c. 1 (A.D. 932).
Mark r^ltaiK*, pr. and m., A.D. 1214; p. 163, c. 2.
Mark b. John, r. ; R.F. p. 104, c. 2.
Marks, critical, appended to words in the Biblical texts,

explained ; clxi. rv.
Maron, or Maro, ab. of the c. of r<lA*r<' iua, at

Daraiya ; pp. 712, cc. 1, 2; 713, c. 1.
Maron, or Maro, anagnostSs, of Anazarbus ; p. 829,

c. 1.
Maronites, the, r^iioirt^; p. 277, c. 1.
Martha, daughter of Posi ; martyrdom of; dcccclx. 62.
Martinianus; hist, of; dcccxi. 6; dccccxlv. in. 2;

dcccclii. 15 ; dcccclx. 25.
Martyrdom of Abai, Adurpharuzgerd and Astina (Karsh.);

R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 11.

of Abda, 'Ebed-Yeshua', etc. ; dcccclii. 36.

of Abda, bp. of Hormizd-Ardeshir, etc. ;

E.F. lix. 18.

■ of Abdu '1-Masih of Singar ; dcccclx. 54 ;

Martyrdom of Acacius the soldier; dcccclii. 31.
ofAcepsimas, Joseph and Aitilaha; dccccxxxv.

decccbdv, 2.

1 a.

of Alexander and Theodulus ; dccccxxxv.

1 m.

of Ammonius, Doticus, etc. ; dcccclii. 29.

of Ananias (Hananya) ; dcccclii. 35.

of Apollonius, Philemon, etc. ; dccccxxxiv. 2.

of Babylas ; dcccclii. 39 ; dcccclx. 57.

of Badema; dccccxxxv. 1 e.

of Bar-ba'shemin, etc. ; dcccclii. 34.

of Bar-had-be-shabba ; dccccxxxv. 1 g.

of Bar-samya ; R.F. p. 93, c. 2 ; p. 1207,

c. 1 (fr.) ; dcccclii. 19.

of Bar-shabya, etc. ; dcccclii. 32.

of Behnam and Sara ; E.F. lix. 13 ; dcccclx.

70 ; dcccclxi. 1 ; dcccclxiv. 3 ; dcccclxix. ; E.F.

codd. Carsh. vii. 3 ; viii. 9 {Karsh.).

of Candida ; dccccxliv. 3.

of Charisius, Nicephorus and Papias; dcccclii.

30.

of Christopher, etc. ; dcccclx. 52.

— — ■ of Crescens (Qocxafiaiii) ; dccccxxxv. 1 1.
of Cyprian and Justa ; R.F. lix. 14 (fr.) ;

dccccxliv. 1; dceccli. 2 (fr.) ; dcccclx. 19;

dcccclxx. (fr.).

of Cyriacus and Julitta (Karsh.) ; R.F.

codd. Carsh. viii. 5.

of Cyrus (or Curius), of Harran ; dcccclv. b.

ofDadu; R.F. lix. 6.

of Eleutherius, Anthia and Corbor ;

dccccxxxv. Ij.

of Eudoxius (Marianus) and Macarius

dcccclx. 68.

of Eugenia and her family; dccccl. 7

dcccclii. 40.

of Febronia ; R.P. lix. 1 ; dccccxlv. in. 3

dccccxlviii. i. 2; dccccl. 6; dcccclxxvi. (fr.).

of George, Antonine and Alexandra; R.F.

lix. 3 ; dccccxxxviii. 2 ; dcccclvi. 1 ; dcccclviii.
14; E.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 6, 7 (Karsh.).

of Gregory (Phirangushnasaph) ; R.F.

lix. 9.

of Habib of Edessa; dcccclii. 20.

of Ignatius; E.F. lix. 15.

of Jacob r^nfioilM ; decccxxxvi. 7.

of Jacob the notary; R.F. lix. 12 (fr.).

of S. James, the brother of our Lord, by

Eusebius ; dccccxlix. 7 a.

GENEEAL INDEX.

1307

Martyrdom of John and Andronicua, Xenophon and
Maria; dccccl. 8.

of Judas or Cyriacus, bp. of Jerusalem;

dccccxxxvi. 5.

of Leontius and Publius (Popillius);

dcccclx. 72; dcccclxiv. 1.

of Lucian and Marcian ; dcccclii. 28.

of Lucius, Thyrsus and Callinus; dccccxxxv.

1^.
— — of S.Luke; dccccliii. 3; dcccclxiii. 20 (fr.).
of Mamas, Theodotus and Rufina; dccccxxii.

11 ; dcccclii. 38 ; dcccclx. 51.

of Maria ; dccccxxxiv. 4.

of Mariana (^Karsh.) ; E.P. codd. Carsh.

viii. 1.

of Martha, daughter of PosI ; dcccclx. 62.

of Maximus of Palestine; E^F. li. 8

(and I).

of Miles, Abrusim and Sinai; R.F. lix. 7;

dccccxxxiv. 3; dccccxxxv. 1 h.

of Narses of r^ui*!! Aua ; K.F. lix. 11.

of OnesimuB ; dcccclx. 58.

— — of Pantaleon, Hermolaus, etc. ; dccccxliv. 2.

of Paphnutius ; dccccxxv. 4 ; dccccxxxiv.

1 ; dccccxlii. 23.

of Patricius and his eleven companions ;

E.F. li. 5 (fr.).

of S. Paul ; dcccclii. 2 ; dcccclxiii. 19 (fr.).

of S. Peter; dccccliii. 1 ; dcccclxiii. 18 (fr.).

of Peter of Alexandria; dcclxii. 7;

dccccxviii. 4 b ; dccccxlix. 8.

of Phetion ; dcccclx. 66.

of Phineas, the disciple of Eugenius ;

dcccclxi. 4.
of Phiruz (Peroz) of Beth-Lapet ; R.F.

lix. 17.

of Placidas ; dcccclx. 53.

of Polycarp, by Eusebius ; dccccxviii. 4 d ;

dccccxlix. 7 d.

of PosI or Pusices ; dcccclx. 61.

of Probus, Tarachus and Andronicus;

dcccclii. 27 ; dcccclx. 74.
■ of Procopius ; dcccclii. 25.

of RomanuB and another ; dcccclx. 50.

of Romulus ; dcccclx. 68.

of Saba; R.F. lix. 4.

of Saba b. Phirangushnasaph ; R.F. lix. 5.

of Sabinianus ; dccccxlviii. i, 8.

— — of Seleucus and Stratonice ; dccccxlviii. I.
9 ; dcccclii. 37 ; dcccclx. 56.

Martyrdom of Sergius and Bacchus ; dccccxxxviii. 1 ;

dcccclx. 49.
of Shabiir (Sapor), etc, E.F. lix. 16;

dccccxxxv. 1 d.
of Shahdost ; dccccxxxv. 1 /; dcccclii. 33 ;

dcccclx. 63.

of Sharbil and Babai; dccccxxxri. 10;

dcccclii. 18.

of Simeon b. Sabba'e ; dcccclii. 21 ; dcccclx.

60; dcccclxxxi. (fr.).

of Sophia and

her three daughters ;
dccccxxxiv. 5 ; dccccxxxvi. 9 ; dccccxlix. 10 ;
dcccclii. 26.

of S. Stephen {Karsh.); R.F. codd. Carsh.

viii. 12.

ofTalya; dcccclx. 73 j dcccclxxxi v. (fr.).

of Tarbii (Tarbula); dccccxxxv. 1 h;

dcccclii. 22 ; dcccclx. 64.

of Tata (jBooi^rci^) ; R.F. codd. Careh.

viii. 13 {Karsh.y

of Theodore of Euohaita ; dcccclvi. 2;

dccccl viii. 11 ; dcccclx. 55.

of Theopompus, Theonas, etc. ; dcccclii. 24

of Tryphon (r^to rc^i) ; R.F. lix. 2.

of Yazd-pannah, ool&.iv* ; R.F. lix. 8.

of Zebina, Lazarus, etc. ; dccccxxxv. 1 c.

Martyrology (A.D. 411); dccxxvi. vi.

Martyrs ; 111 men and 9 women ; dccccxxxv. 1 f.

one hundred ; dcccclx. 65.

ofKarki dg-B5th-S6luk, the; R.F. lix. 10.

— ^ the forty, of Sebaste ; dcccclviii. 13 ; homily on,

cccviii. 11 ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 5.

of TQr-Beraln, the ; dcccclx. 59.

Martyrius of Jerusalem, dccccxix. v, 6 ; letter to Peter

of Alexandria, dccccxix. v. 12.
Martyrius, ab. of the c. of »,_oia)9» ; p. 710, c. 2.
Ma'ruf b. John. See Denha.
Marutha of Tagrit; on the consecration of water,

dcccxlv. 2 ; on the New Sunday, dcccxlviii. 6 ;

anaphora, cclxvii. 2; hymns, ccccxliii. 2; sedra,

ccxc. 5 ; cited, p. 910, c. 2 ; hist, of, by Denha,

dcccclii. 16.
Mar&tha, of Bas-'ain, m. of Scete, poss. ; pp. 422, c. 1 ■

472, c. 2 (A.D. 870) ; 1036, c. 1 (A.D. 932).
Marutha, pr. of the c. of the Orientals ; p. 705, c. 1.
Marutha, sc. ; p. 126, c. 2.
Marwan, bp. of Perath; commem. of; pp. 185, c. 2;

192, a 2.
Mary, the blessed Virgin ; portrait of, R.F. x. ; descent
8 R

1308

GENERAL INDEX.

from David, p. 1003, c. 1 ; names of ber father
and mother, dccclxi. 99 ; how she saw the angel
Gabriel, dcccki. 2; hist of her and her mother
Anna (^Karsk.), R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 2;
histories of, R.F. Iviii. 7; clix. (fr.) ; transitus

b. Virginis, clvii. 3 ; hist, of her decease, dcccclx.
78 ; dcccclxiii. 1 ; dccccxxxiv. 6 (bk. vi.) ;
obsequies of, clviii. ; palimps. frr., ccccliv. 2 ;
dvii. 2.

Maries, the ; dccclxi. 11 ; p. 800, c. 2.

Mary, niece of Abraham ^idunaya ; siigitha on ; p. 359,

c. 2.

Mary the solitary ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlix.

18 t.
Mary and Euphemia, daughters of Tabya ; hist, of, by

John of Asia ; dccccxlv. I. 12 ; dccccxlviii. I. 4.
Maryam or Mary, member of a fraternity, p. 167, c. 1 ;

another, ibid.
Maryam or Mary, sister of Shamma, donor to the church

of the blessed virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D.

1665; p. 167, c. 1.
Maryam or Mary, abbess and poss. ; p. 652, c. 1.
Maryam bint Hanna, sc, A.D. 1701—2; p. 237, cc. 1, 2.
Marzuk ibn Sim'an, poss. ; p. 327, c. 2.
Maspani, Gabriel, sc, A.D. 1737 ; R.F. p. 64, c. 1.
Masruk, Jewish king of the Arabs ; p. 332, c. 1.
Mass, order of the celebration of, cclxxxii. (Chald.) ;

ordo missae, Latin in Syriac characters, cclxxxiii.

2,6.
Massacre of the monks of M. Sinai, account of the, by

Ammonius ; dcccclii. 7.
Mas'ud, donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary

at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 167, c. 1.
Mas'ud, m. of the c. of M. Abi, poss., A.D. 1337;

p. 235, c. 1,
Mas'ud ibn Jeremiah, d. and poss., A.D. 1657 ;

p. 626, c. 2.
Mas'lid b. Kalda b. Mauhub, sc. ; p. 1199, c. 1.
Mas'ud b. Mar-saba, member of a fraternity ; p. 167,

c. 1.
Matlub, pr. of Jazirat IBLardu, r., A.D. 1668 ; p. 880,

c. 2.
Matrimony, order of the celebration of ; R.F. xxxviii.

9 — 11 (^Arab. and Syr.) ; cclxxxvi. 11 ; cccv.

{Nest.) ; decree regarding, R.F. p. 37, c. 2.
Matthew and Andrew, 88., the acts of; dcccclii. 2.
Matthew the Shepherd; anaphora; R.F. xxxvi. 7;

cclxxii. 7.
Matthew ibn Hidayah ; letter to Abdu '1-Aziz, bp. of

Mosul ; p. 1208, c. 2.

Matthew, M.; first abbat of the c. near Mosul, named

after him, p. 1135, c. 2 ; commem. of, cexxxvi.

3 ; portrait of, R.F. x.
Matthew, bp. of Aleppo, A.D. 669; p. 564, c. 2.
Matthew, lecturer in the school of Nisibis, A.D. 615;

p. 53, c. 1.
Matthew, collator, A.D. 600 ; p. 118, c. 2.
Matthew, donor to the c. of M. Maro, A.D. 745 ;

p. 454, c. 1.
Matthew of Tagrit, poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary

Deipara ; pp. 12, c. 1 ; 15, cc. 1,2; 22, c. 2 ;

149, c. 2 ; 152, c. 1 ; 153, c. 2 ; 454, c. 2 ; 696,

c. 1 (A.D. 816) ; 762, c. 1 (about A.D. 819) ;

1092, c. 1 ; 1100, c. 2.
Matthew, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 1634; p. 390, c. 1.
Matthew b. Gabriel, poss. ; R.F. p. 15, c. 1.
Matthew b. Yalda, poss. ; R.F. p. 85, c. 1.
Matthew, r. ; p. 873, c. 2.

Matthew of Ba-Kudlda, r., A.D. 1585 ; p. 1146, c. 1.
Matthew of Tur-Abdin, sc. ; p. 580, c. 1.
Matthew b. John, sc, A.D. 1205 ; R.F. p. 71, c. 2.
Mauhub, poss., A.D. 1081 ; p. 913, c. 2.
Maurice the emperor, A.D. 600; p. 118, c. 2.
Maurice, poss. ; p. 199, c. 1, note f.
Maximianists, questions against the ; R.F. li. 6, 7.
Maxims and hortatory sentences ; dcclxviii. 11 ; dccclixs.

9 ; dcccxcii.
Maximus. See John of Baisan or Scythopolis.
Maximus of Antioch ; cited ; p. 925, c. 2 ; 957, c. 1.
Maximus of Palestine ; martyrdom of; R.F. li. 8 and 1.
Maximus and Domitius ; hist, of, by Bishoi ; dcccxxxvii.

3 ; dcccclvii. 1 ; dcccclviii. 5 ; dcccclxiii. 6 ;

dcccxi. 7 (extract) ; commem. of, cexxxvi. 3, 4.
Maximus, pr. and donor ; p. 1196, c. 2.
Medicine : medical treatise {Karsh.), R.F. codd.

Carsh. X. See Galen.
Mehattam Zihrun b. Dihgana, poss. ; p. 1217, c. 1.
Mekim of Edessa, poss.; p. 436, c. 1.
Mekim, pr. and m. of S. Mary Deipara ; p. 491, c. 2.
Melchizedek ; extract regarding ; dcccxli. 1 q.
Melchizedek, ab. of Bith-lKluka, A.D. 768 ; R.F. p. 17,

c. 1.
Melchizedek, poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary

Deipara ; p. 723, c. 1.
Melchizedek b. Zeluphin, of ^arran, poss., A.D. 932 ;

p. 457, c. 2.
Meletius, bp. ; p. 645, c. 1.
Meletius of Antioch ; cited; pp. 925, c. 2 (?); 957,

c. 1 (?).

GENERAL INDEX.

1309

Melitene; pp. 113, c. 2; 118, c. 2; 372, c. 2; 623,.

c. 2; 1076, c. 2.
Melito of Sardes ; irtpt aXriOiia<s, dcccclxxxvii. 21 ; cited,

pp. 645, c. 1 ; 646, c. 1 ; 925, c. 2 (?) ; 957,

c. 1 (?).
Menaea, selection from the Greek ; ccccviii.
Menander; sayings or maxims; dcccclxxxvii. 18;

dcclxxiii. 4 6; pp. 737, cc. 1, 2; 746, c. 1.
Menander comicus ; cited ; p. 91, c. 1.
Menas (11), patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 958—977;

p. 914, c. 2.
Menas of Constantinople ; cited ; p. 798, c. 1.
Menas, ab. of the c. of t^«i9a-\^ or nliiL^ ; p. 712,

c. 2.
Menas, ab. of the c. of ^i'Wt\^ ; p. 710, c. 2.

Menas, ab. of the c. of .T'aax.'iaA ; p. 710, c. 1.

Menas, ab. of the c. of M. John of Nairab, A.D. 596 ;
p. 943, c. 2.

Mercurius, r. ; p. 1087, c. 1.

Mesopotamia, ^'icoi Aujs , E.F. p. 24, c. 2 ; pp. 23,
c. 2 ; 106, c. 2; 590, c. 2; 633, c. 1 ; rc'A»i-C^,
p. 754, c. 2.

Methodius ; Aglaophon, or on the Resurrection, extracts,
dccclxiv. 3, 37, 52 ; pp. 645, c. 1 ; 917, c. 1 ; 967,
c. 1 ; 1005, c. 2 ; on virginity and purity, cited,
pp. 932, c. 2 ; 960, c. 2 ; 1003, c. 1 ; on S. John,
ch. ix. 4, cited, p. 645, c. 1 ; cited, p. 941, c. 1.

Metrodorus ; cited ; p. 598, c. 1.

Michael ; life of Eugenius the Egyptian ; dcccclx. 41.

Michael the great, patr. of Antioch ; revised the life
of Abhai of Nicaea, A.D. 1185, dcccclx. 8 ;
cited, p. 625, c. 1 (?).

Michael the archangel ; commem. of; ccclxxxvii.

Michael, bp. of Kara ; p. 199, c. 2.

Michael, A.»t<*Ti*w , imperial chamberlain ; pp. 559,

c. 2; 564, c. 2; 1126, c. 2.
Michael ibn Basil, of Ain Tannur, d., A.D. 1740;

p. 214, c. 2.
Michael b. Katta'e, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara ;

p. 558, c. 1.
Michael, m. and pr. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 491, c. 2.
Michael (rabban), m., A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1.
Michael i^"."**^ , m., A.D. 1196 ; p. 1139, c. 1.
Michael (rabban), m., A.D. 1230; p. 208, c. 2.
Michael the great, patr. of Antioch ; R.F. p. 44, c. 1

(A.D. 1173) ; pp. 58, c. 2 (A.D. 1188) ; 206,

c 2 (A.D. 1182) ; 275, c. 1 (A.D. 1175) ; 437,

0. 1 ; 1138, cc. 1, 2 (A.D. 1190) ; his autograph,

A.D. 1190,p. 647, c. 2.
Michael (II., or junior), patr. of Antioch ; pp. 374, c. 1

(A.D. 1210); 1205, c.l.
Michael, (Greek) patr. of Antioch, A.D, 1534 ; p. 328,

c. 1.
Michael, of Damascus, pr. and poss., A.D. 1625; R.F.

p. 96, c. 1.
Michael, sc. ; p. 886, c. 2.

Michael b. Man§ur Ibn '^1^x11 (rdUi^r<J^), sc. ;
R.F. p. 96, c. 1.

Michael b. George, witness; R.F. p. 95, c.2.

Mihr-shabiir b. Elias, of Tagrit, poss., AD. 824 ;
. pp. 148, c. 1 ; 151, c. 2 ; 153, c. 1.

Miles, Abrusim and Sinai ; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 7;
dccccxxxiv. 3 ; dccccxxv. 1 b.

Minhaju '1-dukkan, medical work {Kanh.) ; E.F. codd.
Carsh. x.

Minos and Ehadamanthus ; dccc. 2.

Minyat Zifta, in Egypt ; p. 379, c. 2.

Miracles of the Exodus and of the Crucifixion ; xxxii. 10.

Missal ; R.F. xxxvi. ; cclxi., cclxiii. — cclxvii., cclxxii.,
cclxxiii., cckxiv. ; R.F. xli. {Maron.) ; E.F.
xxxvii. (^Nest.) ; cclxxxiii. (Roman, Latin in
Syriac characters). See Anaphora.

Modyad, .-U.VS9 ; p. 880, c. 2.

Moguls, the, mentioned ; R.F. p. 85, c. 1.

Monasteries. See Convents.

Monimus, >xlS9 , poss., A.D. 474; p. 403, c. 2.

Monimus, rdsaicca, periodeutes of Harlshta, A.D.
474; p. 404, c. 1.

Months, names of the, in Hebrew, Greek, Latin and
Coptic ; p. 947, c. 2.

Mopsuestia ; p. 720, c. 2.

Moses ; account of, R.F. p. 3, c. 1 ; hist, of his con-
versation with God (^Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh.
viii. 16 ; Moses, Aaron and Miriam died in one
year, p. 107, c. 2 ; extract from Ephraim on the
burial place of Moses, R.F. p. 3, c 2.

Moses (abba) ; sayings ; dccxxvii. 3 o ; dccxli. 3 e ;
dccbdi. 9 ; dcclxxii. 5 a.

Moses of Agel ; letter on the bk. of Joseph and Asiyath
(Asenath), dccccxix. i. 5 ; bk. of Joseph and A.,
transl. by, dccccxix. i. 6; R.F. ilix. 72; Gla-
phyra of Cyril, transl. by, p. 483, a 2.

Moses b. KIpha ; comment, on Genesis, frr., dccxx. 1 ;
on the Gospels, dccxx. 2 ; on the Pauline epistles,
dccxx. 4; on the eucharistic service and the

1310

GENERAX INDEX.

Lord's prayer, dcccxli. 1 hh ; treatise on Freewill
and Predestination, docexxvii. i. ; homm. on the
festivals of the Church, dccxxi. ; dcccxli. 1 ;
funeral sermons, dccxxi. 23, 24 ; horn., showing
why the Messiah is called by various names,
dccxxi. 20; anaphora, cclxxiii. 3; cited, p. 150,
c. 2, note • ; hist, of, dcccxli. 1 ; notice of, p. 900,
c. 2.
Moses, ab. of the c. of ri'Auftai ; p. 711, c. 2.
Moses, ab. of the c of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214 ; p. 164,

c. 1.
Moses, of Nisibis, ab. of the o. of S. Mary Deipara,
A.D. 907, p. 98, c. 1 ; A.D. 927, p. 740, c. 1 ;
A.D. 932, pp. 8, c 1 ; 22, c. 2 ; 27, c. 1 ; 85,
c. 2; 92, c. 1 ; 177, c. 2; 282, c, 1 ; 404, c. 1 ;
407, c. 2; 410, c. 2; 413, c. 2; 418, c. 1 ; 436,
c. 1 ; 457, c. 2; 461, c. 1 ; 469, c. 1 ; 470, c. 2;
471, c. 1 ; 475, c. 1 ; 478, c. 1 ; 481, c. 1 ; 492,
c. 2; 505, c. 2; 509, c. 2; 529, c. 1 ; 620, c. 1 ;
715, c. 1 ; 721, c. 1 ; 762, c. 1 ; 781, c. 1 ; 788,
c. 2; 908, c. 1 ; 1036, c. 1 ; 1040, c. 1 ; 1085,
c. 1 ; 1089, c. 2; 1103, c. 1 ; 1197, c. 1 ; A.D.
936, pp. 76, c. 1; 1116, c. 1; A.D. 943-4,
p. 394, c. 1.

Moses, a bishop, p. 1203, c. 1 ; another, p. 470, c. 2.

Moses, Julianist bp. of the c. of M. Isaac ; p. 755.

Moses, bp. of Nineveh ; commem. of ; pp. 185, c. 2 ;
192, c. 2.

Moses, martyr ; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2.

Moses, m. and pr., A.D. 1214 ; p. 164, c. 1.

Moses of Hisn Kipha, m. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D.
1413 ; p. 1199, c. 2.

Moses b. Mar-saba, w^iiMil , m. of the c. of M. Mal-
chus, A.D. 1214 ; p. 164, c. 1.

Moses b. Salamah, of Damascus, m., A.D. 1627 ; p. 60,
c. 1.

Moses, pr. and poss., A.D. 1204 ; E.F. p. 10, c. 1.

Moses, pr. and librarian of the c. of M. Daniel at
caAio^.! iuksi&& ; p. 12, c. 1.

Moses, pr. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006,
p. 267, c. 2 ; another, p. 668, c. 1.

Moses of Arduwal, poss., A.D. 932 ; pp. 787, c. 2 ;
788, c. 2.

Moses b. Hafs, of Ras-'ain, d. and poss. ; p. 393, c. 2.

Moses, sc., A.D. 1222 ; p. 60, c. 2.

Moses, of mount Lebanon, sc. and r., pp. 310, c. 1
(A.D. 1489) ; 382, c. 2 (A.D. 1499) ; 851, c. 1
(A.D. 1496).

Moses b. Daniel, sc. ; R.F. p. 32, c. I.

Moses ibn Isaac, of MaridTn, sc, A.D. 1549 ; pp. 215,

c. 2 ; 216, cc. 1, 2.
Moses, uncle of Simeon b. Abraham, A.D. 1214 ; p. 163,

c. 2.

Mosul, Aj.cC3a , J^JIl , r^axii ; pp. 47, c. 2; 140, c. 2;

188, c. 1 ; 258, c. 1 ; 274, c. 2 ; 620, c. 2 ; 1199,

c. 1.
Mu'auwad (?), (_^j«* , poss. ; p. 353, c. 2.
Mubirak, ab., A.D. 1196 ; p. 1139, c. 1.
Mubarak, sc. ; pp. 500, c. 2 ; 501, c. 2.
Mudallal path Anhar, poss., A.D. 1807-8 ; p. 1216, c. 2.
Muhammad and his successors ; dccclxi. 40 ; dccccxiii. 3.
Muhammad juil , amir; R.F. p. 90, c. 1.
Mubyi '1-din; comment, on the logic of Athlru '1-din

al-Abhari (Karsh.) ; R.F. codd. Carsh. ix.
Mu'izz, V^COQ , pr., A.D. 1480 ; p. 1204, c. 1.
Al-Mundir, ivosa , patricius ; p. 713, c. 2.
Al-Mundir, i.'lisa , king of the Arabs ; dccccxix. viii. 5.
Murad b. Mur^d, sc, A.D. 1831 ; pp. 1181, cc. 1, 2 ;

1182, c. 2.
Al-Musi'id ibn Mus5, A.D. 1720 ; p. 627, c. 2.
Musonius, vindex of Anazarbus ; p. 560, c. 1.
Myra ; pp. 276, c. 2 ; 1112, c. 2; 1126, c. 1.
Niibulus ; p. 257, c. 2.

Nahra de-Castra, rC'^i^flao.l r^ieol ; p. 48, c. 1.
Nairab, ^ircil ; p. 651, c. 1 ; 943, c. 2.

Najran, •.j^i. •-5^' PP' ^^' '^ ^ ' ^^' ''' ^'

828, c. 2 ; 1045, c. 2.

Names and words, Hebrew, explanation of; dcccxciii. ;
pp. 36, c. 1 ; 802, c. 1 ; '906, c. 2 ; 985, c. 1 ;
names of God, Hebrew, explained, R.F. p. 8,
c. 1 ; of the nations after the confusion of tongues,
decccxxii. 6 ; of the quarters of the heavens and
of the stars in the Bible, p. 802, c. 1 ; of the
wives of the patriarchs, pp. 803, c. 1 ; 985, c. 1 ;
names, biblical, patristic, etc., in Greek and Syriac
characters, xxxii. 9.

Narcissus, bp. of cooiN^An in Asia ; letter to the churches,
dccccxvii. 2.

Narses the Nestorian ; hymns, R.F. xii. 3 a, c; clxxxvi.
2 e ; clxxxvii. 3 a ; cxci. 3 a, c ; cited, p. 112,
c. 1; mentioned, p. 105, c. 2; commem. of,
p. 186, c. 2.

Narses, m. of rdk<L*tH hua; martyrdom of; R.F.
lix. 11.

Niisir, m., A.D. 1618 ; p. 316, c. 1.

Nasru 'IM ibn Miisa, pr. of Ma'lulS, r. ; p. 328, c. 1.

Nathaniel, bp. of Sena ; R.F. p. 89, c. 2.

GENERAL INDEX.

1311

Nathaniel, martyr ; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2.

Nativity of our Lord, date of the ; dccclxi. 96.

Natpha, r£s^ ; p. 1072, c. 1.

Natpha of Zagal, near Tadmor; p. 468, cc. 1, 2.

Natur, ab. of the c. oft<isaOA. r^^ ; p. 710, c. 1.

Natural History; treatise on ; mviii.

Nazianzus, OU'U , OU*VJr^; pp. 114, c. 2; 229, c. 1;

423, c. 2 ; 431, c. 2; 441, c. 1 ; 444, c. 1.
Neapolis in Cyprus ; p. 1112, c. 2.
Neo-Caesarea ; pp. 124, c. 1 ; 444, c. 1.
Nephalius ; dccccxix. vi. 2.
Nestorian readings of the Scriptures; pp. 138, c. 1 ; 174,

c. 1 ; but see especially, R.F. xiii. ; clxi.
Nestorius ; letter to Theodoret, dccxxix. i. 12 e ; letter,

p. 983, c. 1 ; extracts, pp. 646, c. 2 ; 1007, c. 1 ;

cited, pp. 549, c. 2 ; 553, c. 2 ; 558, c. 1 ; 642,

c. 2; 714, c. 2 ; 925, c. 2; 927, c. 1 ; 936, c. 2;

937, c. 2; 942, c. 2 ; 944, c. 1 ; 957, c. 1 ; 968,

c. 1 ; 974, c. 1 ; anaphora, R.F. xxxvii. 4 ; tract

against, p. 692, c. 1 ; anecdote of, dccccxlix. 11.
Netlra, ab. of the c. of M. Maximus at O^r^; p. 709,

c.2.
Ngtlra, ab. of rciarC; p. 713, c. 2.
Netira, pr., A.D. 557 ; p. 466, c. 2.
New Testament. See Bible.
Nicasius, ab. of the c. of .i»«\a^^; p. 713, c. 1.
Nicene Creed; comment, on the; dccclxxviii. See Creed.
Nicene Fathers ; commem. of the ; pp. 195, c. 2 ; 200,

c.2.
Nicolaus of Myra ; anecdotes of, dcccclii. 6 ; dccccbc.

13 ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 2. See Zakhe.
Nicodemus ; revelation of the repository of his bones ;

dccccxix. I. 8.
Nicias, bp. of Laodicea ; pp. 559, c. 1 ; 563, c. 2 ;

970, c. 2.
Nicopolis ; p. 85, c. 2.
Nikios (japQiml), or Gazarta, in Egypt; p. 606, c. 2.

See Gazarta.
Nilus ; letters and discourses, dcccvi. 29 ; discourses,

dcccxii. 6 ; ascetic discourse on virtue, dcxxiii.,

dcxxiv. ; dcclxxxi. 14; dccxcv. 10; dccxcvii. 2 ;

dcccxii. 18 (extracts) ; sayings, R.F. xlix. 46 ;

dcclxxxv. XI. ; extracts, p. 742, c. 2.
Ni'mah >Jr<*'s\ys\r^, donor to the church of the blessed

virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166,

c.2.
Ni'mah ibn John, witness ; R.F. p. 95, c. 2.
Ni'matu 'llah, sc. ; R.F. p. 101, c. 2.

Ni'matu 'llah ibn al-TamburjI, poss., A.D. 1765; p. 630,

c.2.
Nineveh ; pp. 145, c. 1 ; 185, c. 2 ; 258, c. 1 ; 899,

c. 2. See Mosul.

Niraba, r^saV , in Ma' dan ; p. 161, c, 1.

Nisibis, ^»a^^ ; dccccxix. ix. 1 ; pp. 53, & 2 ; 70,

c. 2; 410, cc. 1, 2; 457, c. 2; 486, c. 1 ; 1130,

c. 1 ; 1136, c. 2.
Noah, patr. of Gazarta dS-]^ardii; poems, R.F. codd.

Carsh. iv. 29, b, c, d, f ; homily, E.F. p. 105,

c. 1 (fr.).
Nonnus ; o-wayory^ Kat cf^yrjcris urropiwv k.t.X. ; R.F.

p. 73, c. 2 ; pp. 425, c. 2, note • ; 429, cc. 1, 2 ;

dlix. 7. See Athanasius (ii., of Balad).
Nonnus, archdeacon of Nisibis ; works ; dccxix.
Nonnus, ab. of the c. of A*4va^ ; p. 713, c. 1.

Nonnus, ab. of. the c. of \v»» , A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2.

Nonnus, bp. of Seleucia ; pp. 567, c. 2 ; 691, c. 2.

Nonnus, poss. ; p. 422, c. 1.

Nonnus, sc. ; p. 65, c. 1.

Niiru '1-din, pr. and poss. ; p. 1179, c. 1.

Nuru '1-din b. .\oior<', of Karkuk, poss., A.D. 1776;

p. 1179, c. 2.
Nilru '1-din ibn Jacob, of Sammadar, A.D. 1598 ; p. 166,

c. 1.
Niiru '1-din ibn *1J jA , poss. ; B.F. p. 2, c. 1 ; p. 1201,

c.2.
NQsardil, l^.liflffCLl , AirC^ifiPOl , R.F. p.31, c. 1;

pp. 185, c. 1 ; 190, c. 1 ; also i*.l"Uia^ , R.F.

p. 50, c. 1.
Nyssa, r^JioCU ; p. 445, c. 1.

Octoechus, the, of Sunday (Malk.), ccccxii., ccccxv.,
ccccxvi. ; of Sunday and the ferial days (Malk.),
ccccxvii. ; of the ferial days (Malk.), ccccxiv.,
ccccxviii. ; a fragment, ccccxiii.

OBcumenius; comment, on the Revelation of S. John;
cited, p. 917, c. 1.

Offices of Ordination and Consecration (Maron.); R.F.
xl. ; ccciv.

Old Testament. See Bible.

Olybrius, emperor ; dccccxix. iii. 12.

Olympia, O^ssolr^, poss. ; p. 490, c. 2.
Olympiodorus of Alexandria ; comment, on Job, cited,

p. 904, c. 2 ; on Ecclesiastes, cited, dccclii. 10 ;

scholia on the Organon of Aristotle, dcclxxxvi. 2;

cited, p. 935, c. 1.
Onesima; hist, of; R.F. xlix. 77; dccccxlix. 21;

dccccl. 16.

8 s

1312

GENERAL INDEX.

Onesimus, the disciple of S. Paul; martyrdom of;
dcccclx. 58.

Order of the Lamp, or of the "Unction of the Sick ; R.F.
xxxviii. 1.

Order of the Eesurrection ; ccclixiv. — ccclxxviii.

Ordination, offices of (ilfarow.); R.F. xl.; ccciv.

Origen ; account of, by John of Asia, dccccxlv. ii. 1 ;
anathemas against, p. 936, c. 1 ; notice of his
Hexapla, p. 905, c. 1 ; extracts on the Psalms,
pp. 36, c. 1 ; 980, c. 1 ; mentioned, p. 953, c. 2.

Ornaments ; pp. 10, c. 1 ; 61, c. 2 ; 72, c. 1 ; 140, c. 1.
See Drawings.

'Othman (Euphemius) b. 'Anbasah, of Callinicus ;
p. 614, cc. 1, 2.

Pachomius ; hist, of (the Asceticon) by Palladius or
Hieronymus, dcclxii. 6 ; dccccxlvi. 1 ; dcccclxiii.
21 (fr.) ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 4.

Paddana, near Harran; p. 1127, c. 1.

Pakida, ab. of r<h\i»xOo , A.D. 567 ; p. 706, c. 2.

Palestine, i<li\<vii\'\ , .1 i\a> rdXr^A ; pp. 46, c. 2 ;
538, c. 1.

Palimpsests : Arabic, p. 295, c. 2 (Muhammadan
prayers) ; Coptic, pp. 815, c. 2 ; 823, c. 2
(Old Test.) ; 837, c. 1 (Pentateuch) ; Greek,
dclxxxvii. (Iliad, S. Luke, Euclid's Elements) ;
dcccclxxxi. (vocabulary) ; pp. 399, c. 1 (Evan-
gelistarium) ; 815, c. 1 ; 833, c. 1 (Evang.) ;
1041 _42 (Catena patrum, etc.) ; in part doubly,
p. 1118, c. 2 (Old Test.) ; in part doubly, p. 344,
c. 2 (S. John, ch. xiii. and ch. xvi.) ; Latin,
doubly palimpsest, p. 480, c. 1 (Granius Lici-
nianus) ; Syriac, pp. 55, c. 2 (S. Matthew,
ch. xxvi. 48—64, Palest.) ; 299, c. 1 (Palest.) ;
ccliv. (Evangelist., Palest.); dvi. (hymns,
Palest.); cccxii. (Isaiah, homm. against the
Jews, etc.) ; cccxv. ; cccxvi. ; div. ; dviii. ;
dccclxxvii. ; dccccxciv. (letter to Domnus, etc.) ;
pp. 50, c. 2 (lectionary) ; 64, c. 1 (Jeremiah,
ch. xli. 4—10) ; 68, c. 1 (S. Matthew) ; 75, c. 1
(lectionary, S. Luke, ch. i. 65 — 80); 85, c. 2
(Pauline epp.) ; 100, c. 1 ; 117, c. 2 (hymns and
prayers) ; 152, c. 1 ; 154, c. 1 ; 161, c. 1 (Galen
and Gesius) ; 225, cc. 1 (Joshua and Judges,
Sevenis against John Grammaticus), 2 ; 230, c.
2 ; 254, c. 1 ; 284, c. 1 (Judges ; liturgical ms.) ;

294, c. 2 (demonstrations, hymns, sacerdotal) ;

295, c. 2; 344, c. 2 (Pauline epp., etc.); 345,
c. 1 (do.) ; 367, c. 2 ; 368, c. 2 ; 369, c. 2
(obsequies of the blessed Virgin Mary, Evange-

listarium, etc.) ; 370, c. 1 (do.) ; 385, c. I
(Judges) ; 388, c. 2 (Diaetetes of John Philopo-
nus) ; 389, c. 1 (obsequies of the blessed virgin
Mary) ; 681, c. 2 (Jeremiah, ep. to the Romans,
Chrysostom on Romans) ; 766, c. 2 (Ephraim to
Domnus and Hypatius) ; 806, c. 1 ; 842, c. 1
(sacerdotal); 858, c. 2 (Evangelist., hymns of
Severus, etc.) ; 859, c. 1 (do.) ; 860, c. 1
(hymns, etc.) ; 914, c. 2 (Old and New Test);
1015, c. 1 (Ezekiel); 1021, c. 2 (Galen and
Gesius) ; 1022, c. 1 (Ezekiel) ; 1086, c. 1 ; 1087,
c. 2 (Isaiah) ; 1103, c. 1 (Gospels) ; 1118, c. 1 ;
doubly palimps., p. 344, c. 2 ; Syriac and Greek,
p. 603, cc. 1, 2 (Acts of the Council of Ephesus,
Anacephalaeosis of Epiphanius).

Palladius (and Hieronymus) ; histories of the Egyptian
Fathers, to Lausus, in two parts, dccccxxiii. ;
dccccxxiv. ; Palladius, histories of the Egyptian
Solitaries, dccccxxv. 1 ; dccccxxvi. (frr.) ; dccccxl.
2 (frr.); dccccxliii. 1; dccccxlix. 1, 3, 4;
eighteen histories of Egyptian Fathers, dccccxxv.
2; Palladius, or Anan-Yeshua', the Paradise,
rOH^OSa r^^A^ , dccexxxiv. 1, 3, 4;
dccccxxviii. ; dccccxxix. i. ; Palladius, extract on
Macarius the great, R.F. xlix. 56; selections and
extracts from the Egyptian Fathers, R.F. xlix.
70 ; dix, 1 ; dccxxvii. 3 ; dccxxx. 5 ; dccxxxvi.
1 ; dccxli. 3 ; dccxliv. 3 ; dcclii. 2 ; dccliii. 9,
28; dcclv. 5 ; dcclxii. 3, 6, 9, 11, 15 ; dcclxx. 10;
dcclxxii. 5 ; dcclxxiii. 2; dcclxxx.2,4; dcclxxxiv.
1, 2 ; dccxcii. 5, 8 ; dccxciii. 17, 24, and p. 788,
c. 1 ; dccxcvii. 6 ; dccci. 13 ; dcccvi. 19 ;
dcccviii. 6 ; dcccx. 1 ; dcccxii. 19, 22 ; dcccxvii.
1 ; dcccxviii. 2, 4 ; dcccxx. 2 d ; dcccxxiv. 5 ;
dcccxxvi. 10 ; dcccsxviii. 1, 4, 5 ; dccexxxiv. 8 ;
dcccxxxvii. 2,4,11,21; dcccxl. 6; dcccxliii. 1,
4; dccclvii. XLiv., XLV. 1, XLViii. 3 ; dccccxxvii. ;
dccccxxxvii. 2; dccccxli. 6; dccccxlvi. 1, 3;
dcccclix. 6, 8 ; dcccclx. 6, 10, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31 ;
dcccclxiii. 12, 13; pp. 460, c. 2; 576, c. 1;
591, c. 1; 929, c. 1; 935, c. 1; 1003, c. 1;
1005, c. 2 ; hist, of John of Lycopolis, dcclxxx.
6 a ; dcccclxiii. 12 ; hist, of Serapion, dccxxx. 9 ;
dcclii. 14 ; dcclxxx. 5 ; dccccxxxix. 1 ; dccccxl. 1
(frr.); dccccxlv. 7; dcccclxiii. 10; dcccclxxx.(frr.).

Palladius, a sophist of Alexandria ; p. 940, c. 1.

Pandectae, the, a cemetery at Antioch ; p. 334, c. 1.

Pantaleon of Byzantium ; on the exaltation of the holy
Cross; dcccxx v. 100.

Pantaleon, Hermolaus, etc. ; martyrdom of; dccccxliv. 2.

GENERAL INDEX.

1313

Papa, the catholicus; commem. of; pp. 186, c. 1;

193, c. 1.
Papa b. Duma, of Tagrit, donor to the c. of S. Mary

Deipara ; p. 12, c< 1.
Paphnutius ; martyrdom of; dccccxxv. 4 ; dccccxxxiv. 1 ;

dcccclii. 23.
Paphnutius, sc. ; p. 509, c. 1.
Parva Genesis or Jubilaea ; cited ; p. 985, c. 1.
Parzaman, ..^r^sotia , J^jj^\ ; p. 898, c. 2.
Pasicrates ; author of the martyrdom of George,

Antonine and Alexandra ; dcccclvi. 1.
Passion of our Lord, order of the ; E.F. xxxix.
Patriarchs of Alexandria, down to the Council of

Chalcedon, list of the, E.F. Ivi. i. 8 ; another list,

p. 914, c. 2.
Patriarchs of the Nestorians, down to John V., list of

the ; R.F. liv. i. 20.
Patricias and his eleven companions ; martyrdom of;

E.F. li. 5.
Paul, 8.; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 2; dcccclxiii. 19 (fr.).
Paul ; hist, of Aaron b. John ; dcccclx. 7.
Paul, the abbat ; transl. of the works of Gregory

Nazianzen, A.D. 624; dlv. ; pp. 336, c, 1,

note • ; 423, cc. 1, 2 ; 432, c. 1.
Paul, patr. of Antioch ; synodical letter to Theodosius of

Alexandria, dccliv. 13 ; letter to Jacob (Bara-

dseus) and Theodore, dccliv. 33 ; to Theodore of

Alexandria, dccliv. 44; to Demetrius (?), cited,

p. 935, c. 1.
Paul of Beth-Ukkame, tracts against, pp. 941, cc. 1, 2 ;

955, c. 1 ; 973, c. 1 ; 974, c. 1 ; cited, p. 973, c. 2.
Paul of CalUnicus, flourished A.D. 500—30, p. 336,

c. 1, note •; transl. the homm. of Severus of

Antioch, p. 546, c. 2 ; the correspondence of

Severus and Julian of Halicarnassus, p. 554,

c. 1 ; and the treatise of Severus against the

Appendices of Jidian, p. 556, c. 1.
Paul, bp. of Edessa (?) ; transl. the hymns of Severus,

ccccxxi. ; p. 336, c. 2 ; hymn on the holy Chrism,

p. 330, c. 2 ; transl. of the " Gloria in excelsis,"

p. 336, c. 1.
Paul of Emesa ; libellus addressed to Cyril; dcclviii. 1 /.
Paul the Persian ; on the art of Logic, addressed to

Khusrau Niishirwan ; dcccclxxxviii. 4.
Paul of Samosata ; cited ; pp. 938, c. 1 ; 1007, c. 2.
Paul, bp. of Telia ; transl. the Old Test, from the LXX.

into Syriac, A.D. 616, pp. 28, c. 2, note t ; 33,

c. 2 ; 907, c. 1 ; translated S. John, ch. vii.

50 — viii. 12, p. 40, c. 2 ; and the order of

Baptism of Severus, pp. 228, c. 1 ; 229, c. 2.

Paul the verger, of Antioch ; hist of Mark and Oaapar ;

dcccclx. 33.
Paul b. Arab; two letters to Theodosius Ducaa of

Callinicus ; p. 953, c. 2.
Paul the bp. and John the pr.; hist of; dcczxx. 8;

dccccxxxix. 2 ; dccccxlii. 4.
Paul of Antioch ; hist, of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. i. 45.
Paul the priest ; his disputation with Satan ; R.F. xlix.

55 ; dccccxiix. 14
Paul the simple ; hist of; dcccclx. 10 ; dcccclxiii. 4
Paul the solitary ; hist of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 6.
Paul the solitary, of Sophfinfi ; hist of; dcccclvii. 6.
Paul of the Thebaid ; hist of, by Hieronymus ; dccciv.

5; dcccclix. 4; dcccclxiii. 2; E.F. xlix. 79

(extract) ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3 ; portrait of,

E.F. X.; p. 1202, c. 1.
Paul, ab. of the c. of M. John of r<£a\t hus

pp. 706, c. 1 (A.D. 567); 707, c. 1 (A.D. 571);

708, c. 2.
Paul, ab. of the c. of M. Nonnus, A.D. 671 ; p. 707, c. 2.
Paul, ab. of the c. of f<'ieiw rtf^joa ; p. 710, c. 1.
Paul, ab. of the c. of (^1m*.i «**-«•-««■ ; pp. 487^

cc. 1, 2 (A.D. 611).

Paul, ab. of the c. of r^i.i.i K'toA ; p. 713, c. 1.
Paul, ab. of the c. of '*'i\^-v ; p. 712, c. 1.
Paul, ab. of oiojL ; p. 710, c. 2.
Paul and Paul, abbats of qbOXoA or QoCLfioU , in

Cilicia ; pp. 950, c. 2 ; 1037, c. 2.
Paul, bp. ; p. 705, c. 1.
Paul, bp. of Edessa, A.D. 510^27; pp. 836, c. 1,

note » ; 522, c. 2.
Paul, bp. of Ephesus ; dccccxix. v. 5,
Paul, bp. of Nisibis; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1.
Paul,^aa, d. ; p. 3, c. 1.
Paul b. Yaye (or Nonnus ?), of Tagrit, donor to the c.

of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 932 ; pp. 473, c. 1 ;

474, c. 2.
Paul, m. of the c. of ^^lM^ , A.D. 65- ; p. 718, c. 1.
Paul the notary, killed ; dccccxix. viii. 2.
Paul III., pope of Eome, A.D. 1549; p. 216, cc. 1, 2.
Paul, poss. ; p. 496, c. 2.
Paul b. Carmashia (?), poss. ; E.F. p. 85, c. 2.
Paul, ^j> , r. ; p. 310, c. 2.
Paul, bp. and r., A.D. 1510 ; p. 1145, c. 2.
Paul, stylite of rdtooj* , A.D. 571 ; p. 708, c. 1.
Pelagia of Antioch; hist of, by the deacon Jacob;

dccccxlviii. i. 1.
Pelagius, bp. ; p. 950, c. 2.

1314

GEFERAL INDEX.

Pentapolis (Cyrenaica) ; pp. 642, c. 2 ; 1149, c. 2.
Pgrath (al-Baarah), h\^^; pp. 185, c. 2; 186, c. 1;

1133, c. 2.
Perrhe, ^irdJ^ , t*^ ' P- ^^^^ "• ^' •^«'=<='=^'^-.''- *•
Persians, the, rd^Ha , pawim; Persian, r(l*»"loa ,

p.1161, c. 2.
Pestilence, A.D. 544; dccccxlix. 19 j.
Peter, S. ; martyrdom of, dccccliii. 1 ; dcccclxiii. 18
(fr.); doctrine at Rome, dccccxxxvi. 3; dccecxli.
4, 10 (fr.) ; discourse, dcclxxxvii. ii. 5 (fr.) ;
dLicxii. 8 ; extract, dccclxxx. 6 ; letter to Clement
(Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 14; anaphora,
R.F. xxxvi. 4.
Peter of Alexandria ; ^repi tov /^lySJ ,rpowrapx"v r^i' ^Inixn"
K.T.X., extracts, dccclxiv. 53 ; pp. 917, c. 2 ; 967,
c. 1 ; 1005, c. 2 ; on the Godhead, 1\»>
KA^oeolre', cited, pp. 551, c. 2; 640, c. 1 ;
918, c. 1 ; 925, c. 2 ; 957, c. 2; 978, c. 1 ; on
the Resurrection, cited, pp. 640, c. 1 ; 917, c. 2;
cited, p. 963, c. 2; forgeries in his name by
Julian and Felicissimus, p. 939, c. 1 ; martyrdom
of, dcclxii. 7; dcccxxi. 1; dccccxviii. 4 6;
dccccxlix. 8 ; cited, p. 333, c. 1.
Peter (Mongus), patr. of Alexandria ; dccccxix. v. 7 ;
p. 562, c. 2 ; letter to Fravitas of Constantinople,
dccccxix. Ti. 6 ; to the clergy of Antioch, cited,
p. 973, c. 2.
Peter (Cnapheus), patr. of Antioch; p. 603, c. 1.
Peter of Callinicus, patr. of Antioch ; hom. on the
Crucifixion, dccxl. 4 ; against Damian of Alex-
andria, R.F. 1. (bk. i. chapp. xxvi.— 1., bk. ii.
chapp. i.— 1.) ; dec. (bk. ii. chapp. i.— xxv.) ; R.F.
Ii. 2 (bk. ii. chapp. xlii.— xlviii.) ; cited, pp. 923,
c. 1 ; 942, c. 1 ; 972, c. 1 ; 963, c. 2; against
the Tritheists, dccclvii. xxxiii. ; letter to the
church of Alexandria, p. 952, c. 1 ; to the eastern
bishops, cited, p. 929, c. 1 ; to Damian of Alex-
andria, cited, p. 951, c. 2 ; cited, p. 944, c. 1.
Peter the Iberian, bp. of Gaza ; dccccxix. in. 4, 7 ;

dccccxlix. 11 ; p. 940, c. 2 ; hist, of, dcccclx. 3.
Peter and Photius ; hist, of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.

1.55.
Peter, ab. of the c. of rd^oj* ^^^ ; P- 709, c. 2.
Peter, ab. of .^ ; p. 710, c. 2.
Peter, bp. of Aleppo ; p. 970, c. 2.
Peter, bp. of Apamea; p. 559, cc. 1, 2.
Peter, bp. of Ras-'ain ; p. 937, c. 2.
Peter, metrop. of Lebanon, A.D. 1699; p. 62, c. 1.

Peter, d. ; p. 20, c. 2.

Peter, d. of Alexandria ; p. 704, c. 1.

Peter, poss., A.D. 1819; R.F. p. 9, c. 1.

Peter of Hisn Kifii (rdofliuj), poss. ; p. 421, c. 2.

Peter of Hunak, poss. ; p. 324, c. 1.

Peter, pr. ; p. 202, c. 1.

Peter, r. ; p. 657, c, 1.

Peter rdiCOiA , r. ; p. 261, c. 5.

Peter of Bartella, r. (about A.D. 1190) ; pp. 258, c. 1 ;

260, c. 2; 261, c.l.
Peter b. AnSki (rtlnAi-), sc. ; p. 474, c. 1.
Peter (Polycarp) b. Joseph, sc, A.D. 1056; p. 379, c. 1.
Peter b. Mark b. David, sc, A.D. 1222 ; p. 321, c. 2.
Peter, syncellus of Severus of Antioch ; p. 335, c 2.
Petition (Ut;(7ig) of the Oriental monks to the council of

Sidon ; dccccxix. vii. 11.
Phajdrus (?) ; p. 737, c 2.
Phantasiasts, the ; dccccxix. ix. 9.
Pheroz (Firuz) of Beth-Lapet ; martyrdom of; R.F.

lix. 17.
Phetion ; martyrdom of, dcccclx. 66 ; commem. of,

pp. 186, c 2 ; 193, c 1.
Philagrius, poss. (?) ; p. 435, c 2.
Philip, disciple of Bardesanes ; book of the Laws of the

Countries ; dcccclxxxvii. 11.
Philip, m. of the c of riliM* ; p. 718, c 1.
Philip, m. of the c of Maro at Armanaz ; p. 945, c 2.
Philippa of Alexandria; hist, of; dccccl. 12; dccccliv. 2.

Philippi, J30Q°>Ai°> ; p. 85, c 1.

Philo HebraBUS ; cited ; pp. 439, c 2; 440, c. 1.

Philodorus (?) ; p. 890, c. 1.

Philogonius, bp. of Antioch ; p. 645, c 2.

Philosophers, book of the ; dccccxciii. (frr.) ; dccccxciv.

(frr.).
Philosophers (Greek) ; sayings on the soul, dcclxvui. 7 ;
dcclxxiii. 7 ; regarding upright conduct, dcclxxiii.
4; sayings, dcclxviii. 8; dcccxxviii. 6; cited,
p. 934, c 1.

Philosophy : fr. of a philosophical treatise, p. 344, c. 2 ;
metaphysico-theological disquisitions, in a dia-
logue, dcccv. 1 ; metaphysico-theological treatise,
dccxlix. 5 ; dccxcviii. 8 ; definitions, dcccv. 3.

Philotas (?), J»oV^ . of rdi-i^ ; p. 590, c. 2.

Philotheus the deacon ; letter regarding the Image of
our Saviour at Tiberias ; dcccclii. 4 ; dcccclx. 35.

Philotheus, patr. of Alexandria ; p. 516, c. 2.

Philoxenus (Basil) of Bagdad, Lazarus bar Sabta;
p. 496, c 2; anaphora, cclxi. 13; cclxiii. 8;
cclxxiii. 5.

GENERAL INDEX.

1316

PhiloxenuB, bp. of Dulichium; pp. 660, c. 1 ; 567 c 1-

970, c. 2. ' ■ '

Philoxenus, bp. of Hamath, Tripolis and Hardin;

p. 1145, c. 2.
Philoxenus (Xenaias), bp. of Mabug ; R.P. p. 27, c. 1 ;
pp. 561, c. 2 ; 970, c. 2 ; commem. of, ccxxxvi.
2 ; comment, on S. Matthew and S. Luke, dclxxir.
(frr.) ; extracts from the comment, on S. Matthew,
dclxxxiii. 3; dcccvi. 12; dccclxi. 119; p. 981,
c. 2; extracts from the comment, on S. Luke,
dcccxlv. 3 ; dcccxlviii. 2 b ; comment, on select
passages of the Gospels, especially S. John, ch. i.
1—18, dclxxv.; extract, p. 1005, c 2; on the
1st epist. of S. John, ch. v. 6, extract, dccclxi.
113; homm. on Christian Life and Character,
dcclxiv. 1 ; homm. i.— ix., dclxxvii. ; dclxxix. ;
homm. viii.— xiii., dclxxviii. ; homm. ii. and iv.
— xiii., dclxxxi. ; homm. v., vi., and viii. — xiii.,
dclxxx. ; extracts from hom. vii., dccliii. 12 ; hom.
viii., dcclxxiv. 1 (fr.) ; dcccxiii. 12 ; homm. ix.
and xi., dcclxxix. I a,b; extract from hom. ix.,
dccxciii. 11 ; hom. xii., dccxcv. 11 ; extract from
hom. xii., dcclii. 10 c; hom. xiii., dcclxxiv. 3
(fr.) ; extracts from hom. xiii., dcccxvi. 1 c ;
dcccxvii. 8 c; dcccxliii. 7 c; extracts from homm.
IX., xi., and xiii., dcccxxii. 1 «; extracts from
these homm., dccxciii. 35 ; on the Annunciation
of the blessed virgin Mary, dcccxlviii. 2 a ; dis-
course, dccclxi. 42; paraenesis, deccxxxi. 7; funeral
sermon, p. 364, c. 2; extracts from the « Book of
Sentences," dccclxiv. 65 ; p. 917, c. 2 ; treatise
showing that one Person of the Trinity became
incarnate and suffered for us, dclxxvi. ; extracts,
dccli. 3 g ; tract against various heresies, dccclvi.
6 6; twelve chapters against the Dyophysites,
dccxxx. 2 6; dccxlix. 6; ten chapters against
those who divide our Lord after his indivisible
union, dccxxx. 2 d; dialogue against the Nes-
torians,dclxxxii.(fr.) ; 20 chapters against theNest,
dccxxx. 2 c ; 6 chapters against the Nest, dcclxi.
5 ; 7 chapters against the Nest, and Dyophysites,
dccclvi.Oc; 7 chapters against heretics, dcclxi. 15; 3
chapters against heresies, dccclvi. 6 e ; on the tran-
quillity that subsists in the service and order of a
convent, dccxxxviii. 9; dcclxi. 8; dcclxx. 5 b;
dcccxv. 6 ; rules for monastic life, dcccxxxvii. 8 ;
letter to Abu Naflr, (TrparriAaTVi of al-Hlrah, on
the Councils of the Church, dccclvi. 6 a ; extract,
dccclxi. 97; p. 338, c. 1 ; to a convert from
Judaism, dcccxv. 5; to a disciple, dcccxxxis. 2;

dccexl. 2; dcclxxxv. vix. 2; dcoci. 12; on the
duties of the ascetic life, dcccxxxvii. 5 ; to John
(II.) of Alexandria, dccl. 2 (fr.) ; to a Uwyer
who had turned monk, dcclxxxv. iiii. ; to Maron,
anagnSst^s of Anazarbus, dcccxv. 8; to the monks,
containing a confession of faith, dclxxvi., p. 528,
c 1 ; to the monks of Amid, extract, dccclxi. 78;
to the monks of Seniin, dccxxx. 2 o ; to the
monks of Teleda, extract, dccli. 3 ^ ; to a novice,
dclxxxiii. 2 ; dcclxx. 5 a ; dccxciii. 38 ; to Patri-
cius of Edessa,dclxxxiiL 1 ; dcclxxix. 1 c; dcclxxxi.
15; dcclxxxiii. 3; dcclxxxv. vn. 1; dcccxxii.
1 b (extract) ; to the Recluses, dccxciii. 34 ; dccxcv.
• 4 (fr.); extract, dcccvi. 7 a ; creed or confession
of faith, dclxxxiv. ; dccxlix. 4; p. 759, c. 2;
confession of faith in ten sections, against the
council of Chalcedon, dccclvi. 6 d ; reply to be
given when one is questioned as to one's faith,
dccclvi. 6 /; anaphora, beg. re'ciAr^ rcLiag
r^AdxM, cclxi. 12; cclxv. 2; beg. »<eiAi^
A^.l rtfl*., cclxiii. 2; cclxvii. 4; cclixii. 5;
frr., cclxviii. ; cclxxv. ; lesser order of the con-
secration of water for baptism, ccxciii. 4; eucha-
ristic prayers, clxxv. 3 b, c; prayers, ccxvii. 2;
ccxviii. 2; ccxciii. 6; dcclxxix, 8; dcccxxxvii. 6;
dccccxxix. 4 ; extract on faith, deccxxxi. 3 ; on
the fear of God, dccxciii., p. 788, c. 2; on humi-
lity and repentance, dcclii. 10 a, b; dccci. 3 a ;
dcccxvi. 1 «, 6 ; dcccxvii. 8a,b; dcccxxvi. 6 a,
b ; dcccxliii. 7 a, b ; against the passions of the
soul, dcclxii. 12 b ; extracts on prayer, dcclii. 10
d, e i dcclxxxv. vii. 3, 4, 5 ; dccci. 3 e ; dcccxiii.
1 c; dcccxvi. 3; dcccxvii. 8/; dcccxxvi. 6d,e;
dcccxliii. 7 d, e ; on the quotations in S. Paul's
epp. from profane and unknown writers, dccclxi,
6 ; on the tonsure, dcccvi. 7 b ; dccclxi. 98 b ;
on the union of the two natures, dccl. 3 ; on vir-
ginity, dcccxxiii. 2; extracts, dcclxii. 6, 12 o ;
dcccxvi. 1 d; dcccxvii. 8 d; dcccxxvi. 6 c;
dcccxxviii. Jl, 15 ; p. 1007, c. 2 ; cited, RF.
p. 99, c. 1 ; pp. 79, c. 1 ; 109, c. 2 ; 755, c. 2 ;
911, c. 1 ; 918, c. 2; 925, c. 2; 932, c. 2 ; 941,
c. 1 ; 945, c. 1 ; 954, c. 1 ; 957, c 2; 960, c. 2;
963, c. 2; 969, cc. 1, 2; 973, c. 2; 975, c. 2;
980, c. 2.
Philoxenus, sc. ; p. 1166, c. 2.

Phineas, disciple of Eugenius ; martjrrdom of; dccccbci. 4.
Phineas, pr. ; p. 311, c. 2.

Phocas b. Sergius, of Edessa ; introduction to his tran»l.
8 T

1316

GENERAL INDEX.

of the works of Dionysius the Areopagite, dcxxv. ;
tronsl. of the notes and preface of John of Scy-
thopolis, pp. 494, c. 1 ; 495, c. 1 ; and of George
of Scythopolis, p, 495, c. 1 ; cited, p. 911, c. 1.

Phocas, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius ; p. 704, c. 1.

Fhocas, pr. ; p. 708, c. 2.

Phoenicia, «Aia& ; p. 305, c. 2.

Photinus, pr.; p. 708, c. 1.

Photius, ab. in Caria ; p. 566, c. 2.

Physiologus j mviii.

Piamon the virgin ; hist, of; dccccl. 15.

Pindar (?) ; p. 737, o. 2.

Placidas ; martyrdom of; dcccclx. 53.

Planets, names of the, in Mandaitic; p. 1215, c. 1.

Plato; definitions, dccclxi. 32; dcccclxxxvii. 23, 25;

advice to his disciple, dcclxviii. 9 ; dcclxxiii. 6 ;

dcccclxxxvii. 24; cited, dcclxviii. 7; dcclxxiii. 5, 7.
Plerophoria (anon.), against the Nestorians; dccclx. 1.
Plutarch ; de exercitatione, KlLio.! A^.i , miii. 1 a ;

TTcpt aopyrjo-Cas, miii. 1 b.

Pcemen (abba) ; sayings ; dccxxvii. 3 n ; dcclxxii. 5 6.
Poemen, ab. of the c. of M. >Aal , A.D. 571 ; p. 707,

c. 2.
Poems in Arabic (Karsh.) ; dccclxxx.
Points, the Syriac, and their inventor, p. 107, c. 2 ; use

of the diacritical points exemplified, clxii. iv. 5.
Polybiusof Rhinocorura ; life ofEpiphanius ; dcccclxxiv.

b ; letter to Sabinus of Constantina, dcccclxxiv. a.
Polycarp ; letter to the Philippians, cited, pp. 551, c. 1 ;

644, c. 2 ; martyrdom of, by Eusebius, dccccxviii.

4 d; dccccxlix. 7 d.
Pompeiopolis, destroyed, A.D. 539 ; dccccxlix. 19/.
Popes of Eoroe, list of the, down to the Council of

Chalcedon ; E.P. Ivi. i. 7.
Porphyry ; Isagoge or introduction to the categories of

Aristotle, transl. by Sergius of Eas-'ain,

dcclxviii. 15 (fr.); dcccclxxxvii. 2 ; table, transl.

by Sergius, dcccclxxxvii. 3; discourse to Ne-

mertius, cited, p. 600, c. 1 ; cited, dccccxciv.
Posi (Pusices) ; martyrdom of; dcccclx. 61.
Prayer, dccxciii. 39 ; dcccvii. 1 (fr.) ; dcccxi. 5 ; pp. 210,

c. 1 (fr.) ; 470, c. 1 ; 505, c. 1 ; prayers, clxxv!

3 ; clxxxvi. 2j ; cclxxxv, 5 ; cclxxxviii. 6 (fr.) ;

ccxc. 7 ; ccxcvi. 6 ; cec. 8 ; ccclx. 41 ; cccclxx. 3 ;

ccccxcvi. (frr.); d. (frr.); di. (frr.); dii.; diii. ; dvi.

(frr.) ; dvii. (frr.) ; dviii. (frr.) ; dix. ; dx. (fr.) ;

dccxliv. 4 ; dccclxxiv. 1 ; dcccclix. 9, 10, 11 ;

pp. 144, c. 2; 145, cc. 1, 2; 228, c. 2.' See

Prooemia and Sedras.

Prayers and short discourses ; dcccliv. 2.

and hymns ; R.F. xxxvii. 1, 5, 8, 9, 12, 13.

, prooemia and sedras ; cclxxxix. 1 ; ccxcv. 1 a ;

dccclxxix.

and sedras ; cclxxxvii. 1 b ; ccxci. 1 a ; p. 230,

0.2.

Prayer of the blessing of the bread; cclxxxvi. 1 h.

Prayers (conciones) ; E.F. xii. 4.

Prayer at the consecration of a bishop ; dccciv. 4.

Prayers, dimissory ; ccxcvi. 8.

Prayers, eucharistic; R.P. xxxviii. 5; from the Testa-
ment of our Lord, clxxv. 3 a ; cxci. g, h, i,j;
cclxxiv. 5 ; cclxxxvi. 17 ; cclxxxvii. 1 h ; ccxc.
1 a,c; ccc. 4; pp. 207, c. 1 ; 208, cc. 1, 2.

Prayers, expiatory ; cclxxxv. 6.

Prayer, from a liturgy ; p. 5, c. 2.

Prayers for mother and child ; ccxcvi. 4 a.

Prayers for the holy Spirit, Zatin in Syriac characters ;
cclxxxiii. 3.

Prayer, r^Ji^OXs.i pCi»ol^ ; p. 410, c. 2.
Prayer, the Lord's; R.P, x. 4; pp. 118, c. 1; 121,
c. 2; 124, c. 1 ; 126, c. 2; 129, c. 1 ; 138, c. 2-
in Arabic, p. 88, c. 1.
Prayers of Basil, cclxxxv. 7 ; of Chrysostom, dccxxx.
7 6 ; of Cyriacus of Telia, cclxxxiv. 5 ; cclxxxviii.
4; of Ephraim, dcxxxv. 2; of Ephraim and
Jacob, pp. 302, c. 2 ; 304, c. 2 ; of Ephraim,
Isaac and Jacob, pp. 363, c. 2; 364, c. 1 ; of
Gregory Naz., cclxxxvii. 1 k ; of Isaiah of Scete,
clxxv. 3 e ; of Jacob of Batnae, cclxxxvii. 13 ; of
Jacob and Ephraim, cccvii. 8; ccccxciii. 3, 4-
pp. 369, c. 2; 530, c. 2; of S. John the Baptist]
clxi. V. 5 ; cclxxxvi. 19 ; of John, patr. of Antioch,
cclxxxv. 7; ccxciii. 6; of Philoxenus of Mabug,
clxxv. 3b,c; ccxciii. 6 ; of Severus of Antioch,
clxxv. 3 d; ccxcv. 2; ccccxev.; of the martyr
Thaumasius, dccciv. 10; of Timothy of Alexan-
dria, cclxxxvi. 3 0 ; for the commem. of Barsauma,
p. 292, c. 1.

Prayers in Coptic, p. 488, c. 1 ; in Greek, pp. 80, c. 2 ;
914, c. 2.

Prayer, extract on, E.F. xlix. 45; on prayer in time of
war, p. 905, c. 2.

Prices of MSS. : ten oCi^ R.F. p. 85, c. 2;
tVOt^ ^in , R.F. p. 91, c. 2 (A.D. 1729) ;
two ^ia and a quarter, R.P. p. 91, c. 1
nine >.irdi^J3 , R.F. p. Ill, c. 2 (A.D. 1778) ,
four dinars, minus three carats, p. 460, c. 2
(A.D. 604); fourteen carats, p. 91, c. 2 (A.D.

GENERAL INDEX.

1317

622) ; twelve carats, p. 82, c. 2 (A.D. 624) ;

five and a half dinars, p. 34, c. 2 (A.D. 703) ;

150 or 156 zuze of Hifn Kifa, pp. 899, c. 2 ;

900, c. 1 (A.D. 1401); ten zuze, p. 900, c. 2

(A.D. 1667).
Priscus ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 52.
Priesthood, discourse on the, in the form of a dialogue ;

mii. 2.
Probus ; comment, on the irepj ipfttjveias of Aristotle ;

dcccclxxxviii. 1.
Probus ; tracts of the monks of Antioch against P. ;

dccclvii. X. ; dccclii. 18 ; cited, pp. 925, c. 2 ;

943, c. 1 ; 944, c. 1 ; 952, c. 1 ; 957, c. 2; 963,

c. 2; 970, c. 2 ; 971, c. 1 ; 987, c. 1.
Probus, of the c. of M. Isaac; p. 756, c. 1.
Probus, disciple of Sergiua of the c. of w^ml ; p. 714,

c. 2.
Probus, Tarachus and Andronicus ; martyrdom of;

dcccclx. 74.
Proclus of Constantinople ; letter to the Armenians,

dccxxix., p. 644, c. 1 ; dcclviii. 4 ; dccccxix.

II. 5 ; extract, dccclxi. 107 ; on the Faith,

dccxxviii. 1 ; on the Ascension, dcccxlviii. 7 ;

on Good Friday and Judas the traitor, dcccxxv.

79; on the Nativity, extract, dcclxxxix. 10;

cited, pp. 553, cc. 1, 2 ; 555, c. 2 ; 607, c. 2 ;

639, c. 1 ; 641, c. 1 ; 755, c. 2 ; 905, c. 2; 919,

cc. 1, 2 ; 925, c. 2 ; 933, c. 1 ; 938, c. 2 ; 943,

c. 2; 946, c. 2; 957, c. 2; 961, c. 1 ; 964, c. 1;

974, c. 2 ; 978, c. 1 ; 983, c. 2 ; 984, c. 1.
Proclus, ab. of the c. of ^»sax^ ; p. 710, c. 2.
Proclus, bp. ; pp. 566, c. 1 ; 567, c. 1.
Procopius ; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 25.
Procopius, Julianist bp. ; p. 756.
Prodigal Son, discourse on the, ascribed to Jacob of

Batnae ; dccciv. 3.
Prokeimena, rc'iioat ; ccxcvi. 2.
Prooemia, cclxxxvi. 2 ; ccxc. 4 ; of John, patr. of

Antioch, ccxci. 2.

and prayers ; dcccxxi. 5 (fr.) ; cclxxxv. 7.

'■ and sedras ; cclxxii. 11 ; cclxxiv. 3 ; cclxxxiii.

5 ; ccxcv. 1 a ; ccxcvi. 7 ; dxi.
Prophets, the ; under what kings they flourished,

dccxxiii. 4 ; p. 628, c. 1 ; interpretation of their

names, p. 628, c. 1 ; prophets whose prophecies

were not written down, p. 1003, c. 1.
Propsalmata ; ccccxxxvii. 3.
Prosphdnesis (2nd), drawn up between John of Asia

and his followers and Conon and Eugenius and
their followers, at »<'v*.soiot^; dccliv. 27.

Prosphorici ; ccccxxi. 27, 38, 39 ; ccccxxiii. 3 ; ccccixt.
30 ; ccccxxxi. 2 ; ccccliil. 2.

Proterius of Alexandria ; dccccxix. m. 2 ; murdered,
dccccxix. IV. 2 ; mentioned, p. 940, c. 1.

Protonice, queen ; hist of the Invention of the Cross by ;
dccccxxxv. 2 (fr.) ; dcccclx. 48 a.

Psalms; treatise on the titles or occasions of the com-
position of the Pss., clxviii. ii. (fr.) ; on the
authors of the Pss., dccclii. 8. See Bible, Old
Test., and Psalter.

Psalter ; R.F. x. ; R.F. xi. ; E.F. xii. ; clxviii. i. ; clxiz. ;
clxx. 1 ; clxxi. — clxxix. ; clxxxii. — clxxxv. (frr.) ;
clxxxviii. ; clxxxix.; cxc. ; cxcii. (frr.); cxciv.
(fr.) — ccii. (frr.) ; clxxxi. (Malk.) ; cxciii.
{Malk.) ; clxxx. {Nett.) ; clxxxvi. {Neit.) ;
clxxxvii. {Nest.) ; cxci. {Neit.) ; cciii. {Nest.,
Syr. and Arab.); choir-books, cciv. (fr.) — ccivi.;
p. 133, c. 2, note •; for the canonical hours,
ccxvii. ; ccxviii.

Ptolemmus, bp. ; pp. 705, c. 1 ; 707, c. 1 ; 708, c. 1.

Ptolemy ; cited; E.F. Ivi. i. 17, 18, ii. 13.

Punctuation of the Scriptures, Jacob., E-P. xlii. ;
clxii. — clxvi. ; clxvii. 1 ; Nest., clxi. ; of the
writings of the Greek Fathers, E.F. xlii. p. 68,
c. 1 ; clxvii. 2 ; tract on the diacritical points and
marks of punctuation, clxxv. 5.

Pythagoras ; sentences or maxims ; dcccclxxxvii. 20.

Questions and answers ; dccclx. 25, 26 ; dccclxi. 90 ;
questions addressed by the king of Babel to the
king of Persia, Karsh., R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 15 ;
questions against the Dyophysites, dccclix. 30;
questions from the East, addressed to the holy
Fathers, with their replies, dccclvii. xxvii. 19 ;
dccccix. 6 ; questions addressed to the followers
of John Barbur and Probus, dccclix. 16, 17, 27 ;
questions of a heretic to Severus, with replies,
dccclix. 14; questions against the Maximianists,
E.F. Ii. 5, 6.

Quiricus. See Cyriacus.

Ea'ban, ^a:^^ , J^y, P- 231, c. 2.

Eabulas of Edessa ; sermon preached at Constantinople,
dccxxxi. II. 3; canons, dccccvii. 13; orders to
priests and monks, dccxxxi. n. 1, 2 ; dccxciii. 18 ;
letter to Andrew of Samosata, dccxxix. i. 12 j ;
dcclxi. 13; to Cyril of Alexandria, extract,
dccxxix. I. 16 ; to Gamalinus of Perrhe, dccccxix.
X. 4 ; cited, pp. 933, c. 1 ; 961, c 1 ; dccclxi.

1318

GENERAL INDEX.

120 ; hymns, ccccxxi. 17, 31 a ; ccccxxxix. 2 ;
ccccxlii. 2 ; hist, of, dccxxxi. ii. j died A.D. 435,
p. 947, c. 2.

Eaithu, oiur^i ; p. 589, c. 2.

Bam b. Mamanja, poss. ; p. 1217, c. 1.

Eamid (?), ,.T«Soi (?), sc, A.D. 817 ; p. 9, c. 2.

Ramlah, i^isai ; p. 394, c. 1.

Eam-YSshua'; p. 105, c 2.

Eas-'ain, w^titf.i , (j^y-J; ; PP- 8, c. 2 ; 14, c. 1 ;

16, c. 1 ; 25, c. 1 ; 714, c. 2 ; 937, c. 2 ; 1136, c. 2.
Reason and the Soul, on ; dccclix. 51.
E«-baptism of heretics, on the ; dccclix. 47.
Eechabites, hist, of the ; dcccclx. 34.
Eecipe against toothache ; E.F. p. 104, c. 2.
Beplies of the Fathers to questions from the East;

dccclyii. xxvn. 19 ; dccccix. 6.
Reply of the monks of Antioch to those of the c. of

M. Maro at Armanaz ; dccclvii. xvi. 2.
Resurrection of the dead, tract on the ; E.F. Iviii. 2.

Beuben, AiaO^ ; hist, of; dccccl. 26.
Eeuben, A.&3oi , d. and r., A.D. 817 ; p. 9, c. 1.
Revelation of S. John, the, text and comment. ; dccclxxv.
Revelations and visions of the Just and the Prophets

regarding the Dispensation of the Messiah ;

dccccxxii. 5.
Eizku 'llah, r. ; p. 328, c. 1.
Eizku 'llah ibn Joseph, A.D. 1624; p. 1208, c. 1.
EoU, containing ritualistic ceremonies, fr., Mandaitic;

Appendix B., x.
Rolls, Mandaitic amulets ; Appendix B., xii., xiii.
Romanus, mistaken expositor of Scripture ; p. 542, c. 2.
Romanus, bp. of JuixSoah ; cited ; p. 1005, c. 2.
Bomanus; martyrdom of, dcccclx. 50; commem. of,

ccxxxvi. 5.
Romanus, ab. of the c. of Daraiya, i^i.t.! ; p, 713, c. 1.
Romanus, ab. of the c. of ."UO.T >i:M.i t^1m> ; p. 710,

c. 1.

Romanus, Julianist bp. of the c. of M. Moses at K'iAak
K'^ir^s.l ; p. 755.

Romanus (III.), emperor, A.D. 1028—34; R.F. p. 66,
c. 1.

Romanus, m. of the c. of .""•^"Qinrrf; p. 25, c. 2.
Romanus, pr. of K'l^iMjae , A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2.
Eomanus, d. and r. ; p. 26, c. 2.
Romanus b. Bar-sauma, r. ; p. 231, c. 2.
Romanus, sc, A.D. 1000 ; p. 167, c. 2.
Romanus, sc, p. 34, c. 2 ; another, p. 613, c. 2.

Rome, r^saoeoi, rt^oi; pp. 46, c 2; 75, c 1;

85, c. 1 ; 216, c. 1.
Romulus; martyrdom of ; dcccclx. 68.
Riibll. See Reuben.

Rufus, ab. of the c. of .:^^aa ; p. 712, c. 2.
Rufus, governor of Hisn Kifa; p. 1136, c. 1.
Rukkakh and kushshai, note on ; p. 110, c. 2.
Riihin, ^amO^ ; p. 841, c. 2.
Rules for astronomical and chronological calculations,

dccclvii. XX. ; for finding the K'^uflsr^'ivjc.

rCicoflD.! , p, 421, c 2.
Al-Rummanah, iQl , near Damascus ; p. 320, c. 1.
Sa'b ibn Zarik, poss., A.D. 1585; R.F. pp. 95, c. 2;

96, c. 2.
Saba, a biblical critic (?) ; p. 109, c. 2.
Saba ; martyrdom of, R.F. lix. 4 ; notice of, p. 900, c 2 ;

commem. of, ccxxxvi. 5.
Saba b. Phirangushnasaph ; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 5.
Saba of Tur Mesa'tha ; hist, of; dcccclii. 13.
Saba, pr. and collator ; p. 70, c. 1.
Saba of Ras-'ain, d. and sc. ; pp. 9, c 1 ; 16, c. 1 (A.D.

724) ; 25, c. 1 (A.D. 726).
Sabar-Yeshua' of Beth-Niihadra ; commem. of; p. 187,

cl.
Sabar-Yeshua', bp. of Nineveh; commem. of; p. 185,

c. 2.
Sabar-Yeshiia' the catholicus ; commem. of; pp. 183,

c. 1 ; 186, c 1 ; 193, c 1.
Sabar-Yeshua', sc, A.D. 768 ; R.F. p. 17, c. 1.
Sabinianus ; martyrdom of; dccccxlviii. i. 8.
Sabinianus, ab. of the c of M. Elias of the (^:tHcio ;

p. 712, c. 2.
Sabinus of Constantina ; letter to Polybius of Rhino-

coriira ; dcccclxxiv. /S.
Sacerdotal: cclxxxiv. — ccxcv. ; ccxcvi. (Malk.); palimps.,

p. 842, c. 1.
Sage, the Persian. See Aphraates.
Sages, the seven Greek ; clxvii. 2f; p. 429, c. 2.
Sahda, m., A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c 1.
Sahda, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1397 ; p, 165,

cl.
Sihdk, r. ; p. 873, c 2.
Sahda, of Modyad, of the family r^sao ^ iua , A.D.

1700, writer of a note ; p. 881, c 1,
Sahyun ibn Levi, Abyssinian bp. at Rome, A.D. 1549 ;

p. 216, c 1.
Sa'id ibn Batrik, patr. of Alexandria; cited; R.F. p. 99,

cl.

GENERAL INDEX.

1319

Sa'Id (John) b, Sabuni, bp. of Melitene ; canon for the

assumption of the monastic garb ; cccclxix. 22.
Sa'id ibn Butrus ibn Mansur, Maronite, poss. ; p. 302,

c.l. "
Sa'id b. Cyrius, of Nisibis, d. and poss. ; p. 70, cc. 1, 2.
Sa'Id ibn 'Obaidu 'llah, writer of a deed of sale in

Arabic, A.D. 992-3 ; p. 338, c. 1.
Sakha, r«iaJ» , ^ 5 PP- 1116, c. 1 ; 1142, c. 1.
Salach, jaIj ; R.P. p. 10, c. 1 ; 395, c. 1.
Salamyah, reioaiao ; pp. 708, c. 2 ; 830, c. 1 ; 970,

c. 2 ; 1071, c. 2.
Saliba of Beth-Nahadra ; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1.
Sallba, ab. of the c. of M. Bar-sauma at Melitene, A.D.

1196 ; p. 1138, c 2.
Sallba b. r^wio , ab. of the c. of M. Bar-sauma at

Melitene, A.D. 1196 ; p. 1138, c. 2.
Saliba of Arzan, ab. of S. Mary Deipara ; pp. 41, c. 1 ;

292, 0. 2 (A.D. 977—81) ; 295, c. 1 ; 414, c. 2 ;

433, c. 1 ; 516, c. 2 ; 612. c. 2 ; 660, c. 2.
Sallba, brother of the so. Yeshiia' ; p. 268, c. 1.
Saliba of Hah, collator ; p. 899, c. 1.
Salibi ibn 'Isi, d. of Sammadar, A.D. 1653; p. 166, c. 2.
Salibi b. Abu M-Bashar 'Abdu 'USh, of Tagrit, donor to

the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 907; p. 97, c. 2.
Saliba Abu All, of Bagdad, donor to the c. of 8. Mary

Deipara, about A.D. 981 ; p. 516, c. 2.
Saliba rd*iCln , m., A.D. 1196 ; p. 1139, c. 1.
Sallba, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214, p. 164,

c. 1 ; another, A.D. 1369, p. 164, c. 2.
Saliba i^icC^ , m. of the c. of M. Matthew, A.D. 127- ;

R.r. p. 76, c. 2; p. 1205, c. 2.
Saliba, of A-^i i^rw in Tiir-Abdin, pr. and poss., A.D.

1184 ; p. 276, c. 1.
Saliba, of the c. of M. Bar-sauma at Melitene, d. and

po8s., A.D. 1196; pp. 1137, c. 2; 1138, c. 1.
Salibi, poss., A.D. 1729; E.F. p. 91, c. 1.
Saliba b. Yalda, poss. ; R.F. p. 85, c. 2.
Saliba b. Zechariah, poss. ; p. 348, c. 2.
Sab-ba, pr., A.D. 837 ; p. 726, c. 2.
Saliba, pr. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006; p. 267, c. 2.
Saliba, r. ; p. 48, c. 2.

Saliba, sc. ; pp. 809, c. 2; 851, c. 1 (A.D. 1015).
Saliba b. Isaac, sc, A.D. 1335 ; R.F. p. 85, c. 1.
Saliba b. K:arun, sc, A.D. 1337 ; p. 235, c. 2.
Salib ►ire'ioi^r^ ibn D , witness, A.D. 1564;

p. 626, c. 1.
Salman, of Mosul, pr. and poss., A.D. 1799; R.F.

p. lOLc. 2.

Salman ibn Abdu 'l-Niir, pr., of Sammadar, A.D. 1653;

p. 166, c. 2.
Salman ibn Daiid kuLmAt^, donor to the church of the

blessed virgin Mary at Sammad&r, A.D. 1605;

p. 166, c. 2.
Salman ibn Safar, r. ; p. 882, c. 1.
Salman ibn Yeshiia', of Man'ar, poss., A.D. 1578 ; p. 165,

C.2.
Salman, of Man'ar; sells a ms., A.D. 1598; p. 166,

c.l.
Salutation, forms of (Karsh. and Syr.) ; cclxxxvi 16.
Sam Bihram b. Simath, poss., A.D. 1775 ; p. 1217, c. 1.
Sam Bihram b. Yahya Yiihanna b. Adam Zihrun, ic.,

A.D. 1775; p. 1217, c. 1.
Sam b. Mamanya, poss. ; p. 1217, c. 1.
Samantan codex of the Pentateuch ; cited ; pp. 29, c 2 ;

31, c. 1.
Samaritans, r<C»i'aiT. , rebellion of the ; dccccxix. ix. 8.
Samin ; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2.
Sammadar ; pp. 165, c. 2 ; 166, cc. 1, 2.
Samosata; r^iSkixo ivurvso .^ti'wt., R.F. p. 75^

c. 2; pp. 492, c. 2; 723, c. 1.
Samuel; hist, of Bar-$auma; dcccclx. 1; dcccclxiii. 14;

dcccclxvii.
Samuel of Ras-'ain ; extracts from a discourse against

the Dyophysites ; pp. 588, c. 2 ; 1007, c. 2.
Samuel of Kartamin ; hist of, dcccclxii. 1 ; commem.

of, ccxxxvi. 3.
Samuel, ab. of the c. of M. Isaac of Gabula ; p. 829,

0.1.

Samuel, collator, A.D. 600 ; p. 118, c. 2.

Samuel b. Mgkhir, poss. ; p. 369, c. 2.

Samuel b. Moses, poss. ; p. 731, c. 1.

Samuel b. Cyriacus b. Abraham b. Walid, pr., sc. and

binder; pp. 52, c. 1 ; 152, c. 1 ; 161, c. 1 (A.D.

1089); 181, c. 1; 606, c. 2 (A.D. 1102); 913,

c. 1 (A.D. 1081) ; 1021 (A.D. 1088).
Sanbat, .\,-HQ9 , tU-; pp. 608, c. 2, note •; 609, c. 2;

611, c.l.
Sanutius (Shaniidi), patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 869,

p. 1196, c. 1 ; hist of, dcccclxiii. 17 (fr.).
Sapor. See Shabur.
Sara, donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary at

Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 167, c. 1.
Sara bath Abi b. Saliba, poss., A.D. 886-7; p. 464, c. 1.
Sara, sister of Behnam. See Behnam.
Saracens, !<«*'"«» ; p. 332, c. 1.
Sarin, ^iao ; pp. 21, c. 2 ; 422, c. 1.
8 U

1320

GENERAL INDEX.

Sarmln ; p. 651, c. 1.

§arrai, of Tell-Beshmai (r«i.sxutalA<), d. and steward

of the c. of .fini\n«\af) , near Eas-'ain, A.D. 724 ;

pp. 16, c. 2; 25, c. 1.
Sasanides, the, kings of Persia ; R.F. Ivi. 1. 19.

Sauwaran, near Hims, •j^ , J^jy 5 P- 1^' <'• '^•

Sayings of the Fathers, dcccxxiv. 6 ; R.F. codd. Carsh.
iv. 24 {Karsh.) ; on the solitary life, dccxciii. 7 ;
of the philosophers, see Philosophers. See also
Maxims and Sentences.

Scandar, Andreas, sc., A.D. 1723 ; R.F. p. 64, c. 1.

Scete; r^\^, t^^tisor^, r^r<nsx>ri; kV*i«»,
r!\*n«»K'; .\.nni>, ►V^'^' »V"°°^'
\^r^* ntOT^, ,\. n C» .r<'; snt\xna> ,
fv..>^» t«mf^ nt\* n tori, nrti\ i n wrf,
jtajVijUto.re'; J39ai\inl» , Ji>Q.»\inOor^;
^Ji^mitt.rc'; ki-Vl ; pp. 7, c. 1 ; 8, c. 1 ; 12,
c. 1 ; 15, c. 2; 21, c. 1 ; 34, c. 2; 41, c. 1 ; 44,
e. 1 ; 49, c. 1 ; 74, c. 2; 76, c. 1 ; 84, c. 1 ; 89,
c. 2; 92, c. 1 ; 94, c. 2; 98, c. 2; 119, c. 1; 126,
c. 1 ; 133, c. 1 ; 142, c. 2 (reiaX lud*) ; 149,
C.2; 151, C.2; 163,0.2; 213, c. 1 ; 218, c. 1 ;
243, c. 1 ; 247, c. 2; 267, c. 2; 269, c. 2 ; 296,

c. 1; 301, c. 1 {rih\risiasa rilal luA* humx.
relatetMS) ; 305, c. 1 ; 308, c. 1 ; 310, c. 1 ;
314, c. 1 ; 315, c. 2; 316, c. 1 ; 380, c. 2 (Aa"i»
rciaX); 393, c. 1 ; 394, c. 1 ; 395, c. 1 ; 404,
c. 1 ; 406, c. 2 ; 410, c. 2; 414, c. 2 ; 418, c. 1 ;
449, c. 1 ; 450, c. 1 ; 454, c. 2; 457, c. 2; 461,
c. 1 ; 464, c. 1 ; 471, c. 1 ; 472, c. 2; 473, c. 1
(,OLX^ rciat^a «<%£!&); 474, c.2; 486, e. 1;
492, c. 1 ; 497, c. 1 ; 503, c. 2 ; 515, c. 1 ; 524,
c. 1 ; 557, c. 1 ; 558, c. 1 ; 587, c. 1 ; 604, c. 2 ;
606, c. 2 ; 612, c. 2 ; 616, c. 2 ; 676, c. 1 ; 678,
c. 2; 721, c. 1 ; 723, 0. 1 ; 740, c. 1 ; 762, c. 1 ;
769, c. 1 ; 788, c. 2 ; 796, c. 1 ; 809, c. 2 ; 836,
c. 1 ; 851, c. 1 ; 1036, c. 1 ; 1073, c. 1 ; 1080,
c. 1 ; 1089, c. 2; 1092, c. 1 ; 1100, c. 2; 1110,
c. 2; 1116, c. 2 ; 1116, c. 1 ; 1118, c. 1 ; 1122,
c. 1; 1140, c. 1; 1148, c. 1; 1151, c. 1 (Aueni);
1194, c. 1 ; 1195, c. 2; 1196, cc. 1, 2; 1197,
c. 2 ; 1200, cc. 1, 2.
Schools: of the Armenians, r^xisant^.l , p. 12, c. 1 ;
Nestorian, p. 104, c. 2 ; of Aitllaha, ibid. ; of
Kandu^e, n^oiu^ h^ts , ibid. ; of MahuzS,

i^iJtCuifn.l , ibid. ; of M. MarT, near Seleucia,

ibid. ; at Nisibis, pp. 53, c. 1 (A.D. 615) ; 104,
c. 2; at Tell-Dinur or Tell-Dinawar, in Beth-
Nuhadra, p. 53, c. 1.
Scythopolis. See Baisan.
Seasons of the year ; p. 906, c. 2.
Sebaste ; p. 175, c. 2.
Secundus, the silent philosopher, and the emperor

Hadrian ; hist, of; dccc. 3.
Sedras: cclxxxvi. 12; ccxe. 5; ccxcii. b; ccccxcvii. (fr.);
ccccxcviii. (frr.); dv. (frr.) ; for Lent, ceccxxi.
46; for the dead, p. 834, c. 1 ; of Athanasins II.,
patr. of Antioch, cclxxxiv. 4 d ; of John I., patr.
of Antioch, cclxxxiv. 4 c ; cclxxxv. 5 ; p. 225,
c. 1; ccxc. 5; ccxci. 2; ccxciii. 6; ccxcix. 2;
ccccli. 10 a ; of Marutha of Tagrit, ccxc. 5 ; of
Severus of Antioch, ccxc. 5.
Sedras and prayers : cclxxxiv. 4 ; cclxxxv. 5 ; cclxxxvi.
3 ; cclxxxviii. 2 ; ccxc. I b, c ; ccxci. 2 ; ccxciii.
2, 6, 8; ccxciv. 3; ccxcv. 2; ccxcix. 2; ccccxciv.;
ccccxev. (frr.) ; ccccxeix. ; div. ; p. 223, c. 2 ;
palimps., pp. 284, c. 2 ; 842, c. 1.
Se'ert, 'h\\^^ ; p. 1167, c. 1.
Sehra, f<'icnJ» , one of the .iiw 0= , A.D. 1397 ;

p. 165,'c. 1.
Selections (anon.) ; dccexxix. 2, 6.
Seleucia, jAflo , pp. 104, c. 2; 194, c. 1 ; rel^cdflo ,

pp. 198, c. 2 ; 419, c. 1 ; 535, c. 2.
Seleucus Nicafor ; p. 336, c. 2.
Seleucus and Stratonice ; martyrdom of; dccccxlviii.

I. 9 ; dcccclii. 37 ; dcccclx. 56.
Selimoth, metrop. of Arbel; commem. of; pp. 184, c.2;

192, c. 1.
Sena, rcH*. ; R.F. p. 89, c. 2.
Sennacherib, king of Assyria, father of Behnam and

S'nm ; p. 1135, c. 1.
Sentences ; dcccxxii. 15 ; dccclix. 64. See Maxims and

Sayings.
Septuagint version of the Scriptures ; readings from the,
pp. 109, c. 1 ; 112, c. 1 ; 113, c. 2 ; 121, c. 1 ;
138, c. 1 ; 609, c. 1 ; dates of the Greek text and
of the Syriac transl., p. 907, c. 1 (see Paul of
Telia) ; account of the LXX. and the other Greek
translations, dccxcv. 14 ; dccc. 5 ; names of the
seventy-two translators, dccxcvi. 16 a ; dccc. 7.
Serapion; life of Macarius the great; dcccxi.4; dcccclxiii.

5 ; dcccclxxix.
Serapion ; life of, by Palladius ; decxxx. 9 ; dcclii. 14 ;

GENEEAL INDEX.

1321

dccccxxzix. 1 ; dccccxl. i. (frr.) ; dccccxli. 7 ;
dcccclxiii. 10.

Serapion of Thmuis ; cited ; p. 645, c. 2.

Sergius, a biblical critic ; p. 109, c. 2.

Sergius, ab. of the c. of the Arabs ; treatise against Paul
of Beth-Ukkame, cited ; p. 941, c. 1.

Sergius, patr. of Antioch ; cited ; p. 935, c. 1.

Sergius the Armenian and his brother John ; extracts
against ; pp. 941, c. 2 ; 948, c. 1 ; 971, cc. 1, 2.

Sergius Grammaticus ; correspondence with Severus of
Antioch on the two Natures in Christ ; dcxci.

Sergius of »1I<Vm ; cited ; p. 933, c. 2.

Sergius the Persian ; hymn ; cxci. 3 v.

Sergius of Eas-'ain, the archiater ; treatise on logic,
addressed to Theodore, dcccclxxxvii. 1 ; philo-
sophic discourse on the parts of speech, gender,
etc., dcccclxxxvii. 5 ; on negation and affirmation,
dcccclxxxvii. 6 ; on the causes of the Universe,
according to Aristotle, dcccclxxxvii. 7 ; on genus,
species and individuaUty, dcccclxxxvii. 10; on
the action or influence of the moon, dcccclxxxvii.
12 ; on the motion of the sun, dcccclxxxvii. 13;
on the term <rxvfJia, dcccclxxxviii. 6 ; introduction
to the works of Dionysius the Areopagite, dcxxix.
1 ; transl. of the categories of Aristotle, dcccclxxxvii.
4 ; of his irepl koo-julov irpo? 'We^avipov, dcccclxxxvii.
8 ; of his treatise on the Soul, dcccclxxxvii. 9 ;
of the works of Dionysius the Areopagite, dcxxv. ;
dcxxix. ; of Galen's de simplicc. medicamentt.
tempp. ac facultatibus, lib. vi. — viii., miv. ; of
his Ars medica and De alimentorum facultatibus,
MV. ; of Porphyry's Isagoge, dcclxviii. 15 ;
dcccclxxxvii. 2 ; and of his Table, dcccclxxxvii.
3 ; cited, p. 947, c. 2 ; his end, narrated by
Zacharias Rhetor, p. 983, c. 1.

Sergius Stylites, of ivLflsO^; disputation with a Jew
on the Sonship of Christ ; dccxv.

Sergius and Bacchus ; martyrdom of, dccccxxxviii. 1 ;
dcccclx. 49 ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 5.

Sergius of r^ov*!** ; commem. of; p. 187, c. 2.
Sergius b. Abbas b. fubana ; p. 473, c. 1.
Sergius, brother of Constantine and George, A.D. 653 ;
p. 716, c. 2.

Sergius, ab. of , A.D. 569; p. 547, c. 2.

Sergius, ab. of vCaAuJo.re', pp. 706, c. 1 (A.D. 567) ;

707, c. 2 (A.D. 571).
Sergius, ab. of the c. of M. Antiochus ; pp. 706, c. 1
(A.D. 567) ; 707, c. 1 (A.D. 571) ; 708, c. 2.

Sergius, b. of the c. of «aaSa!\^ir^; p. 710, c. 1.
Sergius, ab. of the c. of ^iw.i rtl^^Jiaa ; p, 711, c 2.
Sergius, ab. of the c. of r^."»ci\^iu3, A.D. 671;
p. 707, c. 2.

Sergius, ab. of ..^.t , A.D. 567 ; p. 706, c. 1.
Sergius, ab. of the c. of M. ^ab-bg-shabba, A.D. 571 ;

p. 707, c. 2.
Sergius, ab. of the c. of ^iculM ; p. 713, c. 2.
Sergius, ab. of ^-.-iliSA , A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 1.
Sergius, of Osa isi^ , A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2
Sergius, ab. of ^*iia , A.D. 567 ; p. 706, c. 2.
Serous, ab. of rx'i^iiiil ; p. 756, c. 2.
Sergius, ab. of the c. of t^AxanOA.; p. 713, c. 2.
Sergius, ab. of AvsnJi:*. ; p. 711, cc. 1, 2.
Sergius, ab. of the c. of M. Philip at Kliiaof^;

p. 711, c, 2.
Sergius, ab. of the c. of *Sio^ ; p. 756, c. 2.
Sergius, a bishop ; p. 1195, c. 1.
Sergius, bp. of Cyrus; pp. 567, c. 1; 691, c. 2; 703,

c. 1; 937, c. 2; 970, c. 2.
Sergius b. r<l*i&, bp. ; canons, dccclxi. 47; extracts,

dccclxi. 49.
Sergius, Julianist bp. of al-Hirah ; p. 755.
Sergius, bp. of Kara; p. 199, c. 2.
Sergius, d., of Antioch, A.D. 596; p. 943, c. 2.
Sergius, d. of the c. of r^A.r*' jci ; p. 713, c. 1.
Sergius, metrop. of Tur-'Abdin ; p. 1136, c. 1.
Sergius, of rCitt^^ , m., A.D. 562 ; p. 648, c. 2.
Sergius, m. of the c. of OiAa^floi^; p. 25, c. 1.
Sergius, m. of the c. of M. John of Nairab, A.D. 569 ;

p. 651, c. 1.
Sergius, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1306 ; p. 164,

c. 2.
Sergius, m. of the c. of M. Maro at Armanaz; p. 945,

c. 2.
Sergius, m. of the c. of M. Maro, A.D. 745 ; p. 454, c. 2.
Sergius, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, deceased

before A.D. 1251 ; pp. 143, c. 1 ; 172, c. 1 ;

380, c. 2.
Sergius, poss. ; p. 490, c. 2.

Sergius, disciple of George, poss., A.D. 581 ; p. 464, c. 1.
Sergius b. Abraham, d., of Eas-'ain, poss. ; p. 8, c. 2.
Sergius b. Malka, of ^adatha, pos&, A.D. 641 ; p. 23,

C.2.
Sergius b. David b. b. Cyrus, of 9arran, poss. ;

p. 678, c. 2.

1322

GENERAL INDEX.

Sergius b. Ya]bLir5,of Tagrit, m. of the c. of the Orientals
at Ra8-'ain, poss,, A.D. 932 ; p. 1089, c. 2.

Sergius, pr.; pp. 221, c, 2 ; 708, c. 2.

Sergiu8, pr. of the c. of M. Isaac of Gabula ; p. 756, c. 1.

Sergius, pr. o{t<^i„MSa:i r<'io\; p. 711, c. 1.

Sergius, pr. of the c. of M. Sergius j p. 705, c. 1.

Sergius, pr. of the c. of M. Sergius ofA\.ra\v.; p. 711, c. 1.

Sergius, r. ; pp. 158, c. 2 ; 461, c. 1 ; 881, c. 2 ; 1087, c. 1.

Sergius, recluse of the c. of r^lM» ; p. 712, c. 1.

Sergius, 80. ; pp. 454, c. 1 (A.D. 581) ; 613, c. 1.

Sergius of Amid, sc. ; p. 836, c. 1.

Sergius al-Jubaill, sc. ; pp. 2, c. 2; 3, c. 1.

Sergius, pr. and witness ; R.F. p. 85, c. 2.

Sergius ibn Mubarak, witness, A.D. 1564 ; p. 626, c. 1.

Sergius, writer of a note; p. 422, c. 1.

Sergiina, ab. of the icniopC.l rc'ia\, A.D. 866;
p. 769, c. 1.

Sergiina, ab. of the c. of ^."Utoia ; p. 712, c. 1.

Serguna b. Thomas b. ^.t-^ , poss. ; p. 1085, c. 1.

Sergiina of Harran, recluse of the c. of M. Euphrasius,
poss. ; p. 484, c. 2.

Serguna, recluse of the c. of t^inl ; p. 714, c. 2.

Serguna, sc, A.D. 545, p. 14, c. 2; A.D. 688, p. 1099,
C.2.

SerQg; pp. 91, c. 2; 205, c. 2; 312, c. 1 ; 504, c. 1.

Sermon on the holy Cross ; dccxcviii. 5. See Discourse
and Homily.

Service-book. See Anthems, Canons, Choral Services,
Hymns, Lectionary, Missal, Prayers, Sacerdotal,
Sedras.

Services : ccclix. (frr.) — ccclxv. ; choir-book, ccclxxxi.
— ccclxxxvi. ; for several occasions, eccii. ;
ccclxvi. ; ccclxxx. ; for the commem. of Bar-
sauma, ccclxxxvii. ; of Gabriel of Kartamin,
ccclxxxviii. ; of the archangel Michael, ccclxxxvii.;
for Passion-week, ccclxvii. ; ccclxviii. ; ccclxix.
(fr.) ; ccclxxi. ; dcccxiv. 2 ; for Good Friday,
ccclxxii. (fr.) ; ccclxxiii. (fr.) ; for the canonical
hours of the ferial days, cccxc. (fr.) — cccxcvii. ;
extract on the number and hours of the daily
services, dccclxi. 82. — Malkite Services: cccciv.
(fr.) ; ccccv. ; ccccix. ; ccccxvii. 6 ; ccccxix. ;
for Passion-week, cccciii. (fr.). — Nestorian ser-
vices : pp. 501, c. 2 (fr.) ; 903, 0. 2 (fr.) ; 1208,
c. 2 (frr.).
Severianus of Gabala; extract, dccclxi. 63; cited,
pp. 552, c. 2 ; 553, c. 2 ; 646, c. 1 ; 755, c. 2 ;
919, c. 1 ; 933, c. 1 ; 961, c. 1 ; 1003, c. 1 ;
1006, c. 2.

Severus. See Jacob of Tagrit and Moses b. Kipha.

Severus of Antioch; life of, dcccclxxx. (frr.); account of,
by John of Asia, dccccxlv. ii. 3 ; notice of, R.F.
codd. Car8h.iv.l9 (Karsh.); p. 1003, c.2 ; appears
before the emperor at Constantinople, dccccxix.
IX. 19 ; mentioned, pp. 283, c. 2 ; 914, c. 2 ; 950,
c. 2 ; notes written by him in mss., pp. 425, c. 1 ;
586, c. 1 ; names of the bishops who conse-
crated him, pp. 944, c. 2 ; 1003, c. 2 ; commem.

of, ccxxxvi. 2. Homm. cathedrales (A07W

emdpovioi) xxxi. — lix., transl. by Paul of Calli-
nicus (?), dclxxxvi. ; i. — cxxv., transl. by Jacob
of Edessa, dclxxxv. ; on the Nativity of our
Lord, dcccxiv. 1 c; on the Massacre of the
Innocents, dcccxxv. 6 ; on the blessed virgin
Mary, dcccxiv. 1 A ; on Pentecost, dcccxiv. 1 n ;
homm. vii., dcccxiv. 1 e ; viii., cccvi. 5, cccviii. 5 ;
X., cccviii. 6; xiv., cccviii. 9; xx., cccvii. 1, dccxcv.
12 6 t ; xxi., cited, p. 975, c. 1 ; xxii., cited,
pp. 830, c. 2 ; 954, c. 2 ; xxiv., dccxcv. 12 ft, f ;
XXV., dccxcv. 12 6, v ; xxx., dccxcv. 12 6, /3 ;
xxxii., cccviii. 8 ; extract, p. 56, c. 1 ; xxxiii.,
cccviii. 11 ; xxxvi., dcccxiv. 1/; xxxix., extract,
dccclxiv. 74 ; xliii., cited, p. 954, c. 1 ; xlvi.,
cited, p. 982, c. 1 ; xlvii., cxxi. B. 2 a ; xlviii.,
cxxi. B. 2 6 ; xlix., extract, dccclxiv. 67 ; Ix.,
cited, p. 907, c. 1 ; Ixvii., cited, p. 978, c. 2 ;
Ixx., cited, p. 906, c. 2 ; ixxvi., extract, p. 730,
c. 2 ; Ixxvii., extract, dccclxi. 11 ; Ixxxii., cited,
p. 967, c. 1 ; Ixxxvi., dccxcv. 12 6, 7 ; extract,
p. 730, c. 2 ; xc, cited, pp. 442, c. 2 ; 906, c, 1 ;
942, c. 1 ; xcix., dccxcv. 12 6, 8 ; c, extract,
dccclxiv. 33 a; ci., cccviii. 3; ciii., cited, dcclxxxi.
9 h ; civ., cited, dcclxxxi. 9 c ; p. 937, c. 1 ; cv.,
cited, dcclxxxi. 9 rf; cvii., cited, dcclxxxi. 9 e; cviii.,
cited, dcclxxxi. 9 /; cxviii., cited, p. 982, c. 2 ;
cxix., cited, p. 980, c. 2; cxxv., dcclxxxi, 9 a;
cxl. (?), dccclxi. 117 a; p. 973, c. 2; other extracts
and citations, dcccvi. 23 a ; dccclxi. 21 ; pp. 743,
c. 2 ; 904, c. 2 ; 907, cc. 1 (twice), 2 ; 911,
cc. 1, 2 ; 915, c. 2; 923, c. 1 ; 929, c. 2; 933,
c. 1 ; 935, c. 1 ; 941, c. 2 ; 961, c. 1 ; 964, c. 1 ;
981, cc. 1,2; 1005, c. 2 ; punctuation of words
in the homm. cathedr., R.F. xlii. (p. 68, c. 2) ;
clxvii. 2 g ; horn, on S. John, ch. ix. 1, cited,
p. 988, c. 1 ; hom. against those who require the
re-baptism of persons abjuring the Council of
Chalcedon, dccxcv. 12 b, a; cited, mii. 4 ;

pp. 905, c. 2; 950, c. 1. Apology to the

emperor Justinian, dccccxix. ix. 16; prospho-

GENERAL INDEX.

1323

n^sis or allocution to the abbats and monks of the
East, dccclix. 15 ; .1.1 .^b.I rdwoiss ji*\*aa
r<:s9CUj^.l , cited, p. 926, c. 1 ; Philalethes,
cited, pp. 926, c. 1 ; 943, c. 2; 944, c. 1 ; 957,
c 2; apology for the Philalethes, cited, pp. 911,
c. 1 ; 935, c. 1 ; 943, c. 2 ; 944, c. 1 ; 957, c. 2;
961, c. 1; 968, c. 2; against the codicilli of
Alexander, cited, pp. 923, c. 1 ; 929, c. 2 ;
against Diodorus, cited, p. 964, c. 1 ; against
Felicissimus, cited, pp. 831, c. 1; 923, c. 1;
933, c. 1 ; 954, c. 1 ; 961, c. 1 ; 964, c. 1 ;
against John Grammaticus, bk. ii., chapp. i. — xxi.,
dclxxxvii. ; bk. ii., chapp. 17 and 25, p. 945,
c. 1 ; bk. ii., palimps., p. 225, c. 1 ; bk. iii.,
dclxxxviii. 1 ; bk. iii., chapp. 39 — 41, abridged,
dcclxxviii. 1 ; extracts, dccclvii. ix. 11 ; pp. 830,
c. 2; 906, c. 2; 923, c.l ; 926, c. 1 ; 927, c. 2;
929, c. 1 ; 935, c. 1 ; 943, c. 2; 944, c. 1 ; 945,
c. 1 (twice); 946, c. 2; 947, c. 1; 952, c. 2;
957, c. 2; 964, c. 1; 965, c. 1 (twice); 966,
c. 1 ; 968, c. 2; 970, c. 1 ; 972, c. 1 ; 974, c. 1 ;
978, c. 2; 979, c. 2; 981, c. 2; 982, c. 1;
correspondence with Julian of Halicarnassus, on
the corruptibility or incorruptibility of the body
of Christ, dclxxxix. ; dccccxix. ix. 10 — 13 ;
against the Appendices or Additions of Julian,
dcxc. 1 ; extracts, dccclvii. xxvi. 7 ; dcccLxi. 64,
117 b; pp. 904, c. 2; 907, c. 1 ; 923, c. 1 ;
929, c. 2; 933, c. 1 ; 939, c. 1 ; 961, c. 1 ; 964,
c. 1 ; 966, c. 1 ; 980, c. 1 ; 1005, c. 2 ; 1007,
c. 2 ; against the Apology of Julian against the
Manichees, dcxc. 2 ; cited, pp. 926, c. 1 ; 935,
c. 1 ; 961, c. 1 ; 968, c. 2 ; reply to the eighth
anathema of Julian, cited, pp. 926, c. 1 ; 957,
c. 2; discourse against Julian, beginning
r^lMxAx. rclwosoi , cited, pp. 929, c. 2 ; 972,
c. 2; against Nephalius, cited, pp. 553, c. 2;
926, c. 1 ; 943, c. 2; 957, c. 2; 968, c. 2; 970,
c. 1 (twice) ; 978, c. 2 ; against Phocas the
Nestorian, cited, pp. 926, c. 1 ; 968, c. 2 ; cor-
respondence with Sergius Grammaticus, on the
two natures in Christ, dcxci. ; cited, pp. 440,
c. 1 ; 935, c. 2 ; 943, c 2; 944, c. 1 ; 947, c. 1 ;

957, c. 2 ; 964, c. 1 ; 965, c. 1 ; 970, c. 1.

Letters, bk. vi., transl. by Athanasius of Nisibis,
dcxcii. ; dcxciii. ; to Anastasia, dccxcv. 12 o, a ;
cited, dccclxi. 60 ; dccclxiv. 35 a, e ; pp. 904,
C. 2; 954, c, 2; to Anthimus of Constantinople,
dccccxix. IX. 22; to the Church at Antioch,

cited, p. 906, c. 2; to Apion, cited, p. 831, c 1 ;
to Arabus of Callinicus, cited, p. 971, c 2;
letters and bypomnSstica to Cassaria, extract*,
ccccxxi. 41 ; dccclxi. 46 ; dccclxiv. 27 a, 35 c, d,
76 ; pp. 424, c 2; 425, c. 2 ; 946, c. 2 ; 950,
c. 1; 954, c. 2; 971, c. 2; 975, c. 2; to
Cassianus, Constantine, Antonine, etc., cited,
p. 974, c. 1 ; to Conon the silentiary, cited,
dccclxiv. 64 ; to Constantine of Laodicea, cited,
p. 904, c. 2 ; to Constantine of Seleucia, cited,
p. 972, c. 1 ; to Dorotheus, dccclxiv. 35 6 ; to
Eleusinius (P), cited, p. 944, c. 1 ; to Elisha,
dclxxxviii. 2 ; to the people of Emesa, dccxxxix.
II. 1 ; cited, dccclxiv. 71 ; to Entrechius of
• Anazarbus, cited, p. 904, c. 2 ; to Eupraxius,
dccclvii. XII. ; to John, patr. of Alexandria,
punctuation of single words, clxvii. 2 ^, 7; to
John Scholasticus of Bostra, dccxxxix. 11. 2;
cited, p. 1006, c. 2 ; to John the Roman, cited,
dccclx. III. 20 ; dccclxi. 25 ; to John and John,
cited, p. 952, c. 1 ; to John, Theodore and John,
cited, dccclxiv. 40 ; p. 1008, c. 1 ; to Leontius,
extract, dccclxiv. 27 ft ; to the monks of the c. of
Abba Peter, cited, p. 988, c. 1 ; to the nunneries,
dcclxix. 9; two letters to (Ecumenius, dccxcv.
12 a, 0, y; to the oriental priests and monks,
dccccxix. IX. 20 ; to Philip, cited, p. 972, c. 2 ;
to Phocas and Eupraxius, cited, dccclxiv. 33 c ;
to a priest, cclxxxvi. 5 j ; to the priests of
Alexandria, cited, dccclvii. xxxii. ; to Solon of
Seleucia, extract, dccclx. iii. 21; dccclxiv. 77;
to Theodore of Olbe, cited, p. 950, c. 1 ; to
Theodosius of Alexandria, dccliv. 2; dccccxix.
IX. 23 ; to Thomas of Germanicia, cited, p. 730,
c. 2; to Thomas his syncellus, cited, p. 946, c. 2;
to the people of Tyre, cited, p. 945, c. 1 ; letter,
dccliii. 17 ; dccxciv. (fr.); extracts frona letters,
cclxxxvi. 6 h; dcccvi. 23 &, c; dccclvii. xxvi.
l—e, xxviri.; dccclxi. 44; pp. 432, c. 2;
715, c. 1 ; 911, cc. 1, 2 ; 915, c. 2 ; 923, cc. 1, 2 ;
926, cc. 1, 2; 927, c. 2; 929. c. 2; 933, cl ;
935, C.2; 937, c.l; 942, c. 1 ; 943, c.2; 957,
c.2; 958, c. 1 ; 961, c. 1 ; 964, c. 1 ; 966, c. 1 ;
968, c. 2; 973, c. 1 ; 974, c. 2 ; 975, c. 1 ; 979,

c. 1 ; 981, c. 2 ; 1005, c. 2. Scholia on Gregory

Nazianzen, R.F, p. 73, c. 2. Creed or Confes-
sion of Faith, clxx. 5 ; dccxxviii. 6 ; dcclii. 12 ;
dcccxxvi. 8 ; dcccxliii. 8 ; dccccxlix. 16 ; canon
on baptism, dccclxi. 48, 87 ; replies to questions,
dccclvii. xxvu. 14 ; replies to a heretic, dccclix.
8 X

1324

GENERAL INDEX.

14. Hymns, transl. by Paul of Edessa and

revised by Jacob of Edessa, ccccxxi. (autograph
of Jacob of Edessa?); ccccxxii. — ccccxlix.;
oooclziT. 3; cccclxix. 1 ; palimpt. fir., p. 859,

c 1 ; (<'dvMbiix.^ , ccccliii. 1 ; hymns for Palm
Sunday, ccccliii. 6 ; for Good Friday, ccccliii. 7 ;
hymns and prayers, cccxxiv.; prayers, clxxv. 3 d;
ccxviii. 1 ; ccxcv. 2 ; ccccxcv. ; dii. 21, n; div. ;
prosphorici, ccccxxi. 38; ccccxxxi. 2; sedras,
CCXC.5; orderofBaptism, R.F. xxxviii. 3; cclxxxiv.
2; cclxxxr. 3; cclxxxvi. 10; ccLxxxvii. 1 A;
ccxc. 3 b, a ; ccxci. 1 g ; ccxciii. 9 ; ccxciv. 4 ;
ccci. 1 ; ccccli. 10 e ; of a girl, R.F. xxxviii. 8 ;
abridged, E.F. xxxviii. 2, 4 (Karsh.); ccxc.
3 b, 0; ccxci. 1 A ; ccci. 2 ; Benediction of the
Chalice, cclxxxvi. 1 g ; cclxxxvii. 1 g ; cclxxxviii.
3 ; ccxc. 3 a, a ; ccxci. 1 d ; ccxciv. 2 ; ccxcv.

1 e ; ccxcviii. 2. Extracts, cclxxxvi. 5 ; dcxcvi.

1; dccliii. 27; dcclxxxvii. ii. 6; dccxcvi. 4;
dcccxvi. 2; dcccxvii. 8 e ; dccclvii. ix. 9, 13;
dccclx. III. 10; dccclxi. 98, 115, 117 c; pp. 692,
c. 2; 1006, cc. 1, 2; 1007, c. 1 ; citations, pp. 33,
c. 1 ; 38, c. 2 ; 79, c. 1 ; 112, c. 1 ; 607, c. 2 ;
755, c. 2; 826, c. 2; 836, c. 1 ; 855, c. 1 ; 905,
c. 2 ; 919, c. 2 ; 942, c. 1 ; 950, c. 1 ; 961, c. 1 ;
979, c. 2; 980, cc. 1, 2; 982, c. 2.

Severus of Edessa; catena patrum on the Scriptures,
dcccliii., compiled A.D. 861, p. 912, c. 1.

Severus Sabocbt, of Nisibis, bp. of jS^innesrln; com-
ment, on the Trepi ipfiriveiai of Aristotle (frr.),
dcccclxxxix. 1 ; letter to Aitllaha on certain terms
in the irtpl ip/j.rp'tia's, dcccclxxxviii. 3 ; dcccclxxxix.
4; on the syllogisms in the Analytica priora of
Aristotle, dcccclxxxviii. 2 ; dcccclxxxix. 2 ; letter
to Jonas on the Ars rhetorica of Aristotle,
dcccclxxxix. 3 ; cited, p. 1176, c. 1 ; extracts,
geographical and astronomical, dccclxiii. 5 a — e ;
letter to Sergius of i^^ on the first hom. of
Gregoiy Naz. de filio, p. 432, e. 2 ; on the hom.
of Gregory Naz. de spiritu sancto, p. 433, c. 1 ;
on the weeks of Daniel, cited, p. 988, c. 2 ; cited,
p. 598, c. 1.

Severus, a priest ; hymn ; p. 373, c. 2.

Severus of Samosata, brother of Garamala, ab. of the
c. of Aphtunaya, died A.D. 625 ; p. 901, c. 1.

Severus b. Habib ; p. 1092, c. 1.

Severus, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara ; pp. 44, c. 2

(A.D. 1516) ; 315, c. 1 (A.D. 1492); 1200, c. 1

(A.D. 1493). See Cyriacus.
Severus, Sev^pos, d. ; p. 80, c. 2.
Severus, emperor ; dccccxix. iii. 12.
Severus, metrop. of Jerusalem ; p. 660, c. 2.
Severus, d., poss. (A.D. 1167—1200) ; p. 437, c. 1.
Severus, pr., poss. ; p. 575, c. 1.
Severus of Harran, poss. ; p. 457, c. 2.
Severus, pr., A.D. 669 ; p. 564, c. 2.
Severus, r. ; p. 26, c. 2.
Severus, recluse, sc. ; p. 955, c. 2.
Severus, of rdlMJ.l «<aAOA, pr., sc, A.D. 611 ;

pp. 486, c. 2 ; 487, c. 1.
Shabba, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1397 ; p. 165,

c. 1.
Shabhar, wife of Abbas b. Tubana; p. 473, c. 1.
Shabur (Sapor), king of Persia ; pp. 402, c. 2 ; 403,

c. 1.
Shabur ( Sapor), Isaac, Ma'na, etc. ; martyrdom of ;

R.F. iix. 16; dccccxxxv. 1 d.
Shabur b. 'Idurak, of Ras-'ain, poss. and donor to the

c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 943-4; p. 394,

c. 1.
Sha'dun, or Shu'aidun, recluse, poss., A.D. 604; p. 460,

c. 2,
Shahdost, etc. ; martyrdom of, dccccxxxv. 1 f ;

dcccclii. 33 ; dcccclx. 63 ; commem. of, pp. 186,

c. 1 ; 193, 0. 1.
Shahin ; commem. of; p. 184, c. 2.
ShSkuni (?) Bey, amir Hajj ; R.F. p. 90, c. 1.
Shalita, disciple of Eugenius ; hist, of; d ccccxxii. 10.
Shamma ibn Gabriel, donor to the church of the blessed

Virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166,

c. 2.
Shamma ibn Habib, donor to the church of the blessed

Virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665; p. 167,

c. 1.
Shamir, a Persian general ; p. 1136, c. 1.
Shamuna, (and Giirya); commem. of; ccxxxvi. 5.
Shamuni and her sons (the Maccabees) ; commem. of;

pp. 185, c. 2; 192, c. 2; 244, c. 1. See Mac-
cabees.
Shamuni, member of a fraternity ; p. 167, c. 1.
Sharbil, pr. of Edessa, and his sister Babai ; martyrdom

of, dccccxxxvi. 10 ; dcccclii. 18 ; commem. of,

ccxxxvi. 5.
Shellha, ab. of the c. of M. Rabiilas, A.D. 571 ; p. 707,

c. 2.
Shem-baiteh, bp. of Nineveh ; commem. of ; pp. 185,
0.2; 192, c. 2.

GENEEAIi INDEX.

1325

Shirin ; commem. of; pp. 184, c. 2 ; 192, c. 1.

Shu'aidun. See Sha'dun.

Shubha I'Alaha, bp. of Nineveh; commem. of; p. 185,

c. 2. ; 192, c. 2.
Shubha le-Yeshua' ; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2.
Shura ; pp. 567, c. 1 ; 970, c. 2.
Shushtar; pp. 1216, cc. 1, 2; 1217, c. 1.
Sibylline oracles, the ; cited ; p. 609, c. 1.
Sidanah, mother of the bc. Yeshua' ; p. 268, c. 1.
Sidra di-Yahya; Append. B., viii. (frr.) and ix. (frr.).
Sidra Eabba or Ginza (liber Adami) ; Append.

B., i.— iv. (frr.).
Sigistan ; pp. 94, c. 2 ; 374, cc. 1, 2.
Signification of the names of the Hebrew letters and

other words ; dccxliii. 1.
Signing of the Cup, order of the ; E.F. xxxvii. 10

(Nest.); of 'Ebed- Yeshua', R.F. xxxvii. 11

(Nest.). See Benediction of the Chalice.
Signs of punctuation and accentuation, illustrated by

passages of Scripture, clxi. ii. ; tracts on the

signs of punctuation, by Jacob of Edessa and

Thomas the deacon, R.F. xlii. p. 70, c. 2; clxii.

II. and IT.
Signs of the Zodiac, r<:x.o\sb, pp. 92, c. 1 ; 1215,

c. 1 ; according to the school of Bardesanes,

dcccclxxxvii. 14.
Siloam, f<l»QiiT., the spring of; dccccxix. Tin. 4.
Silvanus, ab. of the c. of ..lOJk. or ^.^aa^ ; p. 712,

cc. 1, 2.
Silvanus, bp. of Urem (^ior*^; p. 970, c. 2.
Simeon rdkoirj ; cited ; E.F. Ivi. 11. 22, 24.
Simeon Kiikaya, of Gashir ; hymns on the Nativity,

p. 363, 0. 2 ; author of the Kukite hymns,

p. 602, c. 2.
Simeon of Edessa, nosocomus of the great hospital ; on

the Return of the Jews from the Captivity, and

on the seventy weeks of the prophet Daniel ;

dccxiL
Simeon of Harran ; hymn for the dead ; p. 420, c. 2.
Simeon, bp. of the Persians; letter to Simeon of

Gabiila, on the Himyarite martyrs ; dccccxTiii.

4f; dccccxix. vin. 3 ; dccccxlix. 17 (extract).
Simeon the priest and other Oriental monks at Constanti-
nople; letter to the abbat Samuel; dccccxix.

VII. 8.
Simeon b. Sabba'e ; hymn, R.F. xii. 3 aa ; martyrdom

of, dcccclii. 21 ; dcccclx. 60 ; dcccclxxxi. (fr.) ;

commem. of, pp. 185, c. 2; 193, c. 1.
Simeon Stylites ; precepts and admonitions, dcccclxxxii.

2; three letters, dcCclx. in. 33; letter to the

emperor Leo, dccclvii. xxix. ; life of, by CoBinas,

dcccclx. 2 ; dcccclxiii. 16 (fr.) ; dcccclxxxii. 1 ;

dcccclxxxiii. ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3 ; mentioned,

pp. 961, c. 2; 986, c. 2.
Simeon Shanl^Slawi; treatise on the Calendar;

dccccxxii. 9.
Simeon b. ^^hbahe ; cited ; p. 983, c. 2.
Simeon Thaumastorites (or Stylites junior) ; cited ;

p. 798, c. 1.
Simeon of Amid ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. ->

1.34.
Simeon of Elartamin ; hist, of, dcccclxii. 2 ; commem.

of, ccxxxvi. 3.
Simeon of Kephar Abdln ; hist, of; dccccl. 20.
Simeon, the Persian dialectician ; hist of, by John of ^

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 10.
Simeon Salus and John ; hist of, by Leontius ; dcccclii.

5 ; dcccclx. 9.
Simeon the solitary ; hist of, by John of Asia, dccccxlv. v

I. 16 ; another, also by John of Asia, dccccxlv.

1.23.
Simeon and Sergius, recluses ; hist of, by John of

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 6.
Simeon of Zaite (Abu Korrah); notice of; p. 901, c. 1.
Simeon (S.) the Aged ; madrashe on ; cccvi. 10.
Simeon, the catholicus; commem. of; pp. 186, c. 1; ^

193, c. 1.
Simeon, ab. of the c. of «,,_aii>a*r^ dur>, A.D. 667;

p. 706, c. 2.
Simeon, ab. of the c. of K'i*U Aua , A.D. 571 ;

p. 708, c. 1.
Simeon, ab. of the c. of Cassianus at Harran ; pp. 706,

c. 2 (A.D. 567) ; 708, c. 1 (A.D. 571).
Simeon, ab. of Gabiila ; p. 1046, c. 2.
Simeon, ab. of the c. of M. Herod ; pp. 706, c. 1 (A.D.

667); 707,0,2 (A.D. 671).
Simeon, ab. of the c. of Ju.V^ i&& , A.D. 567 ;

p. 706, c. 2.
Simeon, ab. of the c. of <uvaX ; pp. 706, c. 2 (A.D-

567); 707, c. 2 (A.D. 571).

Simeon, ab. of the c. of M. OaX , A.D. 567 ; p. 706,

e. 1.
Simeon, ab. of the c. of Natpha of Zagal, A.D. 597 —

600; p. 468, c. 1.
Simeon, ab. of the c. of M. Rabulas, A.D. 567; p. 706,

c. 2.
Simeon, ab. of the c. of .iilV., A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c 2.

1326

GENERAL INDEX.

Simeon, ab. of the c. of qr»i\n°kOo , at Eas-'ain ; pp. 16,
c. 2 (A..D. 724); 25, cc. 1, 2 (A.D. 726).

Simeon, ab. of the c. of Teleda; p. 667, cc. 1, 2.

Simeon (Sim'an) ibn Jal:ir (?), ab. of the c. of S. Mary
Deipara near Tripolis, A.D. 1284; p. 320, c. 1.

Simeon, binder ; p. 669, c. 1.

Simeon, bp. of ; p. 470, c. 2.

Simeon, JuUanist bp. of the c. of M. Cyriacus of
,^ioi« ; p. 755.

Simeon, ^.^reSsiUJto , bp. of Kari ; p. 199, c. 2.

Simeon, bp. of Kinnesrin ; pp. 561, c. 1 ; 970, c. 2.

Simeon (I.), catholicus of the Nestorians, A.D. 1484,
B.F. p. 55, c. 2; (II.), A.D. 1498, R.F. p. 52,
c. 2 ; (VI.), A.D. 1544, R.F. p. 57, c. 1.

Simeon, d., of the c. of ieoi^ , A.D. 509 ; p. 416, c. 2.

Simeon, metrop. of Jerusalem; E.F. p. 91, c. 1.

Simeon, m. ; p. 169, c. 2.

Simeon, m. of r<coAh\ , A.D. 562 ; p. 648, c. 2.

Simeon, poss. ; p. 340, c. 2.

Simeon (Sim'in), d., poss., p. 3, c. 1 ; another, p. 129,

c. 2 ; a third, p. 1152, c. 2.
Simeon, pr., poss., A.D. 519 ; p. 413, c. 1.
Simeon of Tagrit, poss., donor to the c. of S. Mary

Deipara ; p. 1110, c. 2.
Simeon b. Cyriacus, of Tagrit, poss. and donor ; p. 503,

c. 1.
Simeon b. Had-bg-shabba, of Salamyah, poss. ; p. 1071,

c. 2.
Simeon b. Hormizd, poss., A.D. 1676; p. 1178, c. 2.

Simeon, pr. of the c. of , poss. ; p. 533, c. 2.

Simeon i^AcoSQ, pr., of Antioch, A.D. 596; p. 943,

c. 2.
Simeon, pr. of the c. of M. Daniel at ckuAb^:! AAni&A ;

p. 12, c. 1.
Simeon, pr. of the c. of r^!lM*.1 r^a^Ck^ , A.D. 611;

p. 487, c. 1.

Simeon of ■\i*aniA , pr. and janitor, A.D. 562 ; p. 648,

c. 2.
Simeon, r. ; pp. 37, c. 1 ; 227, c. 2 ; 508, c. 2 ; 611,

c. 2 ; 618, c. 1 ; 827, c. 1 ; 873, c. 2.

Simeon b. Ou\j , r. ; p. 21, c. 2.

Simeon, sc. ; pp. 139, c. 1 ; 855, c. 2 ; 1110, c. 2.

Simeon, of the c. of M. Solomon at Dulikh, sc. ; pp.

1107, c. 2 (A.D. 875) ; 393, c. 1 (A.D. 877).
Simeon, sc, A.D. 1204; R.F. p. 10, c. 1.
Simeon of Amid, sc. ; p. 36, c. 2.
Simeon of Hah, sc., A.D. 1182; p. 206, c. 2.

Simeon, of the c. of M. Simeon of Kartamin, sc. ; p. 530,

c. 1.
Simeon b. Abraham, of Arbu, sc, A.D. 1214; p. 163,

c. 2.
Simeon b. Peter Asmar, sc, A.D. 1812 ; R.F. p. 7, c. 2.
Simeon, stylite of Arhab, A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2.
Simon (i. e. S. Peter) ; the Revelation of, R.F. codd.
Carsh. vii. 1 (Karsh.) ; question on the Eucharist
and Baptism, dcccexxii. 2. See Peter, S.
Simon, »._^l*flo , bp. of Kara ; p. 199, c 2.
Simon, ^,_Q*aHin9 , poss. ; p. 253, c 2.
Simon b. Abraham, of Maiperi:at, poss., A.D. 1056;

p. 379, c. 1.
Simplicius of Rome ; cited ; p. 640, c. 2.
Sinai, mount ; pp. 518, c. 2 ; 589, c 2.
Singar, ii>^ , iiyjl. ; pp. 433, c. 1 ; 1132, c. 2.
Sisin b. Dodon, of Dura, collator and poss., A.D. 899 ;

p. 106, c 2.
Sobina, r^\\-\CSo , bp. of Beth-Lapet ; martyrdom of ;

dcccclx. 60.
Socrates the philosopher ; cited, p. 440, c 1 ; Socratic

dialogue (Erostrophus ?), dcccclxxxvii. 15.
Socrates ; ecclesiastical history, cited ; pp. 333, c 2 ;
439, c 2; 440, c 1 ; 442, c 2; 443, c 1; 553,
c. 2; 714, c. 2 ; 937, c 1 ; 987, c 2.
Solomon, metrop. of al-Basrah ; the work called " the

Bee"; dcccexxii. 8.
Solomon, king ; hist, of {Karsh.) ; R.F. codd. Carsh.

iv. 33.
Solomon, ^aVz. , ab. of the c of .tw^nfin ia^ ; p. 709,

c2.
Solomon, m. of Jerusalem ; dccccxix. iii. 8.
Solomon, «^_OS|aix. , m. of the c of M. Jonah in the
Mareia ; pp. 524, c 1 ; 766, c, 1 (about A.D.
851) ; 1195, c 2 (A.D. 849).
Solomon (rabban), poss. ; p. 900, c. 1.
Solomon, »^_osali. , of T^^k.i& , pr., poss. ; p. 590,

c2.
Solomon, ^._^iLl , r. ; p, 461, c, 1.
Solomon, recluse ; p. 206, c. 2.
Solon, bp. of Seleucia in Isauria ; pp. 558, c. 2 ; 559,

c 1 ; 560, c 1 ; 661, c. 1.
Soph^ne, f^o&o^.-l K'iAxt^; p. 1120, c 1.
Sophia and her three daughters ; martyrdom of ;
dccccxxxiy. 5 ; dccccxxxvi. 9 ; dccccxlix. 10 ;
dcccclii. 26.
Sophia and Euphemia, of Edessa; hist, of; dccccl. 17,

GENERAL INDEX.

1327

Soul ; tracts on the, dccliii. 24, 25 ; sayings of the

Philosophers on the, see Philosophers (Greek).
S6zomen ; ecclesiastical history, cited ; p. 714, c. 2.
Spelunca Thesaurorum or " the Cave of Treasures,"

r^tij;^ ^i^AQ , the work called ; E.F. Iviii. 1 ;

dccccxxii. 1.
Stanzas for the elevation of the Cross, ccc. 6, 7 ; of the

Passion, dcccxxxii. 6.
Stephanus Petrus, Maronite patr. of Antioch ; revised

the Ordinations of Jeremiah of 'Amshith ; R.F. xl.
Stephen ; life of M. Abraham of the lofty mountain ;

dcccclx. 36.
Stephen b. Sudaili ; pp. 518, c. 1 ; 524, c. 2.
Stephen, S.; martyrdom of {Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh.

viii. 12; revelation of the repository of his bones,

dccccxix. I. 8.
Stephen, one of the .Tiw »Asi , A.D. 1397 ; p. 165,

c. 1.
Stephen, ab. of the c. of .Ti\°> ius , A.D. 571 ;

p. 707, c. 2.
Stephen, ab. of the c. of >j;\i!**i°> iuia , A.D. 567 ;

p. 706, e. 2.
Stephen, ab. of the c. of M. Cyriacus of JSaiOf^;
; . pp. 706, c. 1 (A.D. 567) ; 708, c. 1 (A.D. 571).
Stephen, ab. of the c. of A\i»3\ ; p. 710, c. 2.
Stephen, ab. of the c. of ioj* ia^ ; p. 712, c. 1.
Stephen, ab. of the c. of Aosu ; p. 711, c. 2.
Stephen, ab. of the c. of M. Stephen at T^\sn\Bo ;

pp. 706, c. 2 (A.D. 567) ; 708, c. 1 (A.D. 571).
Stephen, ab. of the c. of ^.ir^ ; p. 710, c. 2.
Stephen, ab. of K'&vUCUi ; p. 711, c. 1.
Stephen, ab. of the c. of M. Kla.t'icis.l ^*W.\t. ; pp. 709,

0. 2; 712, c. 2.
Stephen, bp. of Apamea ; pp. 568, c. 1 ; 705, c. 1 ; 707,

c. 1 ; 708, c, 1.
Stephen, Julianist bp, of Arabia ; p. 755, and dcclxxviii.

4 ; dccclvii. XLix.
Stephen, bp. of JKara ; p. 199, c. 2.

Stephen, bp. of Tripolis; p. 559, c. 1.

Stephen, m., A.D. 1204 ; R.F. p. 10, c. 1.

Stephen, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305; p. 164,

c. 2.
Stephen (II.) ibn al-Duwaihi, patr. of the Maronites,

A.D. 1701-2; p. 237, cc. 1,2.
Stephen, poss. ; pp. 436, c. 1 ; 759, c. 1 ; 1073, c. 1.
Stephen, poss., A.D. 569 ; p. 547, c. 2.
Stephen, d., poss., A.D, 817; p. 590, c. 2,

Stephen, pr,, poss,, A.D. 1881; p, 1181, c, 1, Se«
Athanasius (Stephanus).

Stephen, r. ; p. 1092, c. 2.

Story of a man in prison, his wife, and a thief, dcccclx.
27 ; of a man who robbed a grave, dccoclii. 11 ;
of a monk and his sister, dcccclii. 10.

Succensus ; cited, p. 608, c. 1 ; second letter to Cyril,
cited, p. 987, c. 1,

Sugyatha or Canticles ; a collection of, ccccl. 26 ; on
Abraham and his types, cccxx. 5 2i ; on Abraham
and Isaac, p, 246, c, 2; occx, 12 b; ocexviii.
21 d ; on the Angel and Mary, cccviii. 2 ; cccx,
3 ; for the Annunciation of the blessed virgin
Mary, ccciix, 4; for the Annunciation of Zacharias,
. cccx. 2 ; cccxix. 3 ; on the Apostasy of Peter,
cccx. d ; cccxviii. 21 e ; cccxx. 5/; cccxxiv. 9 ;
cccxxx. 3 c ; ccclxvii. a ; ccccl. 6 ; on the newly
baptized, cccxi, 6 ; on Cain and Abel, p. 246,
c. 2 ; cccx. 12 a ; cccxx. 6 a ; on the Cherub
and the Thief, cccx. 12^; cccxviii. 21/; cccxx.
5 A ; cccxxiv. 9 ; cccxxx. 3 d ; ccclxvii. e ; on
Death and Satan, cccxx. 5 A ; on the Decollation
of S. John the Baptist, cccxviii. 12; cccxix. 12;
on the Descent of our Lord into Hades, cccxviii.
21 /; for the Epiphany, cccxix. 11 a ; on the
female sinner, cccxx. 5 rf ; for Good Friday, cccx.
12/; cccxviii. 21 e; cccxx. 5/; cccxxiv. 9;
cccxxx. 3 c ; ccclxxiii, ; on the great church of
Edessa, ccccl, 26 x; for the Great Saturday, cccx,
12 g ; cccxx, 5 h ; cccxxx. 3 rf ; on S, John the
Baptist, cccxviii, 11 ; on Judas the traitor, cccx,
12 e ; cccxviii. 21 d ; cccxx. 5 /; cccxxiv. 9 ;
cccxxx. 3 c ; ccclxvii. 6 ; ccclxxiii. ; for Lent,
ccccxxxi. 2; on our Lord and 8. John the Baptist,
cccx. 8 ; cccxi. 6 ; cccxii. 4 ; on Mary, the niece
of Abraham Kidunaya, ccccl. 7 ; on the Annun-
ciation and Commemoration of the blessed virgin
Mary, cccxix. 4, 9 ; on the Commemoration of the
blessed virgin Mary, cccx. 5; cccxi. 4; cccxii. 2;
cccxviii. 8 ; on Mary and Joseph, cccx. 3 ; cccxix.
7 ; on Mary and the Magi, cccx. 7 ; cccxviii. 7 ;
cccxix. 8 ; on the Massacre of the Innocents,
cccxix. 10; on the Nativity of our Lord, cccxi. 3;
cccxix. 8; for Palm Sunday, cccx. 11 ; cccxx. 4;
for Passion Week, cccx. 12 ; cccxx. 5 ; cccXlvii. ;
for Thursday in Passion Week, cccxviii. 21 rf ; on
the Presentation of our Lord and on 8. Simeon
the aged, cccx. 6 ; cccxii. 6 ; cccxix. 15 ; cccxxv,
11 ; dclxiv. ; on the Revelation of S. Joseph,
cccxix. 7; against sceptics, cccxix, 2 c; cccxxv.
8 T

1328

GENERAL INDEX.

6 ; on the Synagogue of the Jews, cccx. 12 c ;

cccxx. 5 c ; on the Synagogue and the Church,

cocx. 11 ; on the Visit of Mary to Elisabeth,

cccxix. 5; on the two Thieves, cccxviii. 21 e;

cccxx. 6/; ccexxx. 3 c ; alphabetical, ccccl. 7, 8,

26 6, c, d; of Jacob of Batnae, eccvii. ; ccccl. 26.

Sulaiman, pr., A.D. 1699 ; p. 62, c. 1.

Sulaiman, sc. ; R.F. p. 101, c. 2.

Sulaiman ibn Musi al-Kaiyil, sc, A.D. 1720; pp. 627,

c. 2; 628, c.l.
Suriir ibn Abdu '1-Masih ibn Jirjis ibn Sa'id ibn jl^

al-'AbudI, d. and poss. ; p. 379, c. 2.
Susanna; hist, of, by John of Asia; R.F. xlix. 75;
dccccxlviii. i. 6 ; dccccxlix. 18 h ; dcccclix. 2
(extract).
Susanna bath Mar-Saba, donor to the church of the
blessed virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ;
p. 167, c. 1.
Sylvester, pope of Rome ; hist, of; dccccxix. i. 7 ;

dcccclx. 32.
Symmachus ; comment, on the Song of Songs, extract,

dccclii. 11 ; transl. of Job, cited, p. 439, c. 2.
Syndocticon, drawn up at Alexandria and Constantinople
between John of Asia on the one side and Conon
and Eugenius on the other, dccliv. 26 ; drawn up
by the abbats of the East after the death of
Theodosius of Alexandria, A.D. 567, dccliv. 29 ;
a second, A.D. 571, dccliv. 31.
Synod of Antioch, under Ephraim, dccccxix. x. 5 ;
letter to John, patriarch of Alexandria, punctua-
tion of single words, clxvii. 2 g, a.
S}mopsi8 of the Canons of the Councils, etc., dccclvii.
ixvii. 1 ; dccccvi. 1 ; dccccvii. 1 ; dccccviii. 1 ;
dccccix. 1.
Syria, i^iein» ; pp. 15, c. 2; 43, c. 2 ; 94, c. 2 ; 142,

c. 2 ; 336, c. 2 ; 762, c. 1.
Syrian congregation at Jerusalem, A.D. 1578 ; p. 165,

c. 2.
I^lwi, m. and pr., poss. ; p. 496, c. 2.
Table for finding the various festivals ; R.F. p. 71, c. 2 ;

p. 639, c. 2.
Tadmor, iosa.iix , ijsnioii; p. 468, cc. 1, 2.
Taesia ; hist, of; dccclxxx. 7 (Karsh.).
T^ae, tturd^t^ ; p. 563, c. 2.
Tagrit ; pp. 16, c. 1 ; 39, c. 1 ; 58, c. 2 ; 258, c. 1 ;

444, c. 2; 474, c. 2.
faiyi', .fj^, the Arab tribe of, mJ^; dccccxix. viii. 5.

"Paiyib, .ii\ , m. of the c. of S. . Mary Deipara,
A.D. 1006; p. 267, c. 2.

Tarachus, Probus and Andronicus ; martyrdom of;

dcccclii. 27 ; dcccclx. 74
Tarbu (Tarbula); martyrdom of; dccccxxxv, 1 h;

dcccclii. 22 ; dcccclx. 64.
Talya; martyrdom of; dcccclx. 73; dcccclxxxiv. (fr.).
Talya, sc. of Edessa; p. 648, c. 1.
Tarsus; p. 1136, c. 1.
Tata, wriV— ^V; martyrdom of (KarsL); R.F. codd.

Carsh. viii. 13.
Tel-Adda or Teleda, K'.'uAp*'; pp.498, c.2; 817, c.2;

818, c. 1.
Tel-Dinur or Tel-Dinawar, in Beth-Nuhadra ; p. 53, c. 1.
Teleda. See Tel-Add&.
Tel-Haphlkha. See Telia Haphlkha.
Tel-Kummathra ; p. 25, c. 2.
Tel-Sehi, K'eOjlA* ; p. 648, c. 2.
Telia, near Mar'ash ; p. 751, c. 2.

Telia, rcdA^ or r<d\A«, Telia de-Mauzelath, kJAAi

^tass.l, or Constantina; pp. 221, c.2; 225,

c. 2; 230, c. 1 ; 386, c. 1 ; 431, c. 1; 937, c. 2;

950, c. 1.

Telia d'Arsenius (Arsanias), QoCUiOoiK'.l rdlr^^ ;

p. 286, c. 1.
Telia Haphlkha or Tel-Haphlkha ; pp. 33, c. 1 ; 34, c. 1 ;

489, c. 2.
Temple of Solomon, the, at Ba'albak, burned ; dccccxix.

VIII. 4.
Testament, the Old and the New. See Bible.
Testament of Adam, the ; cited ; R.F. p. 96, c. 1 ;
dccccxxii. 4; p. 1207, c. 2 ; p. 900, c. 2 (Arab.^.
Testament of Levi, the ; cited ; dccclxi. 80.
Testament of our Lord, ascribed to Clement ; cited ;
clxxv. 3 a ; cclxxxvi. 4 ; pp. 788, c. 1 ; 1006, c. 1.
Tetragrammaton, the (>aAa=nini, mnO* PP- 29, c. 1 ;
30, c. 1 ; 31, c. 2 ; 32, c. 1 ; 33, c. 2 ; 37, c. 2;
scholion of Jacob of Edessa on it, p. 545, c. 1.
Thales the philosopher ; cited ; dcclxxiii. 5.
Tharmaka, mount, t<3aioiA« ; p. 1142, c. 2.
Thaumasius the martyr; prayer for healing the sick;

dccciv. 10.
Theano, the Pythagorean philosopher ; maxims ;

dcccclxxxvii. 26 ; cited, dcclxxiii. 5.
Thebaid, the, ixur£sh\ , K'.vrdssri'it ; pp. 451, c. 1 ;

642, c. 1 ; 766, c. 1.
Thecla ; hist, of, clvi.4 (fr.) ; dccxxxi.5 ; dccccxviii.4.a;

dcccclx. 76 ; commem. of, p. 186, c. 2.
Thecla cometissa ; p. 569, c. 1.
Themistius ; irepl ape-njs, miii. 3 a ; irepi <pi\iai, miii. 3 b.

GENERAL INDEX.

1329

Theocritus the philosopher ; cited ; dcclxviii. 7 ;

dcclxxiv. 7.
Theocritus the domesticus, executed ; dccccxix. viii. 1.
Theoctistus, sc. ; p. 700, c. 2.
Theodora, the empress ; dccccxlv. i. 46.
Theodore the monk; confutatio brevis, cited; pp. 936,

0. 1 ; 966, c. 1.
Theodore, bp. of Olbe (?) ; letter to Paul of Antioch,

dccliv. 11.
Theodore Studita ; canons ; p. 322, c. 1.
Theodore of Alexandria; letter to Paul of Antioch,

dccliv. 43.
Theodore of Mopsuestia ; mentioned, p. 107, c. 2 ;

comment, on Genesis, frr., dcvi. ; cited, R.F. Ivi.

II. 24 ; comment, on the twelve minor Prophets,

frr., dcvii. ; treatise on the Incarnation, frr.,

dcviii. ; cited, pp. 549, c. 2 ;*553, c. 2 ; 609, c. 1 ;

646, c. 2; 917, c. 2; 936, c. 2; 938, c. 1 ; 968,

c. 1 ; 1007, c. 2; arguments to the Psalms, R.F.

p. 11, c. 2; p. 134, c. 2; the hymn called "the

Song of Light", E.F. xii. 3 6; clxxxvi. 2 d;

clxxxvii. 3 h ; cxci. 3 6 ; p. 1202, c. 2 ; anaphora

(Nest), E.F. xxxvii. 3.
Theodore of Philse ; cited ; p. 974, c. 2.
Theodore b. Zarudi, of Edessa ; comment, on Dionysius

the Areopagite; pp. 500, c. 2; 501, cc. 1, 2.
Theodore, bp. of al-Hirah ; hist, of, by John of Asia ;

dccccxlv. I. 49.
Theodore, chamberlain and quaestor ; hist, of, by John of

Asia; dccccxlv. i. 56.
Theodore of Euchaita; martyrdom, dcccclvi. 2;

dccoclviii. 11 ; dcccclx. 65 ; commem. of, p. 197,

c. 1.
Theodore, bp. of Perath ; commem. of; p. 186, c. 1.
Theodore, ab. of 4uxi< A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 2.
Theodore, ab. of the c. of M. Cyriacus of ^^loii ;

p. 756, c. 1.
Theodore, ab. of the c. of M. Marcellinas, on the

K-Axi*..! rCicL^; p. 709, c. 1.

Theodore, ab. of the c. of M. Phocas of rducoz. ; p. 710,

c. 2.
Theodore, ab. of the c. of M. Romanus; p. 566, c. 1.
Theodore, ab. of the c. of M. Theodore at i<xaoi ;

p. 710, c. 2.
Theodore, Julianist bp. of Arabia ; p. 755.
Theodore, bp. of al-Hirah, A.D. 597—600 ; p. 468, c. 1.
Theodore, bp. of Maru (Merv); p. 1154, c. 1.
Theodore, bp. of Olbe; pp. 568, c. 2 ; 704, c. 2;

950, c. 1.

Theodore, d. and chorepiscopus of Antioch ; p. 942, c. 2.
Theodore, m. of Antioch ; p. 945, c. 2.
Theodore, m. of Byzantium ; p. 569, c. 1.

Theodore, m. of r^lM*.1 r^a&OA , A.D. 611 ; p. 487,

c. 2.
Theodore, m. of the c. of M. John of Nairab, A.D. 509 ;

p. 651, c. 1.

Theodore of r^Lao , m., A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c 1.
Theodore, periodeutSs ; p. 952, c. 1.
Theodore, pr., poss., A.D. 10a5 ; p. 1148, c. 1.
Theodore, of Apamea, poss., A.D. 565 ; p. 605, c. 1.
Theodore, m. of the c. of Bar-Bushair, poss. ; p. 253,

c. 2.
Thepdore, m. of Natpha, poss., A.D. 1234; p. 43, c. 2.
Theodore of Tagrit, poss. ; pp. 751, c. 2 ; 1092, c. 1 ;

1100, c. 2. See Abraham and Matthew.
Theodore, pr.; p. 202, c. 1.

Theodore, pr. of K'i^twn.l t^icna ; p. 711, c. 1.

Theodore, sc. ; p. 484, c. 1.

Theodore, pr., sc, A.D. 1221 ; p. 169, c 1.

Theodore, sc, A.D. 1437; p. 61, c. 2.

Theodore, disciple of Benjamin, sc, A.D. 1075; pp. 346,
c. 2 ; 347, c. 1.

Theodore of Telia dArsanias, sc. ; p. 286, c. 1 .

Theodore, tribune and notary ; p. 569, c. 1.

Theodoret; Philotheus or Historia religlosa, dccliii. 30
hist, of Abraham, bp. of Harran, dccccxli. 3
hist, of Jacob of Nisibis, dccliii. 30 b ; dccccxli. 2
dcccclx. 45 ; hist of Julian Saba, dccliii. 30 c
dccccxlii. I. 2 ; comment, on the twelve minor
Prophets, cited, p. 927, c. 2; the ecclesiastical
history, cited, pp. 333, c. 2; 440, cc. 1, 2; 442,
c. 2; 443, c. 1 ; 937, c.2; 973, c. 2; 987, c. 2;
apology against John of Mgm, cited, pp. 938,
c. 1 ; 1007, c. 2 ; letter to Diosconis, extracts,
p. 644, c. 1 ; letter to Nestorius, p. 644, c. 1 ;
cited, pp. 549, c. 2 ; 553, c. 2 ; 658, c. 1 ; 608,
c. 1 ; 692, c. 1 ; 714, c. 2 ; 917, c. 2; 938,
c. 2 ; 958, c. 1 ; 968, c. 1 ; mentioned, pp. 492,
c. 2 ; 647, c. 2.

Theodosiopolis, taken by the Persians ; dccccxix. ni. 3.

Theodosius of Alexandria ; works, frr., dcxcix.; writings,
dccclvii. xxxvi. ; discourse delivered at Constan-
tinople, with an introduction, dccliv. 4, 6 ;
extracts from a discourse to Theodora the empress,
p. 982, c. 2; hom. on Lent (Karsh.), E.F. codd.
Carsh. iv. 17 ; letter to the people of Alexandria,
dccliv. 22; to Anthimus of Constantinople,
dccccxix. IX. 26 ; to the eastern bishops (Jacob

1330

GENEEAL INDEX.

BaradsEus, etc.), dccliv. 8, 9, 12 ; to the bishops
John, Leonidas and Joseph, dccliv. 20 ; to Paul
of Antioch, dccliv. 14, 18, 19; to Severns of
Antioch, dccliv. 1 ; dccccxix. ix. 24 ; to the
bishop Theodore, dccliv. 21 ; on a certain heresy,
dccliv. 3 ; five canons, dccxxviii. 4 c ; dccliv. 6 ;
dccclvii. xxTii. 24; dccccix. 10; cited, pp. 79,
c. 1 ; 923, c. 2; 926, c. 2 ; 929, c. 2 ; 933, c. 1 ;
945, c. 1 ; 958, c. 1 ; 961, c. 1 ; 964, c. 2 ; 973,
cc 1, 2; mentioned, p. 950, c. 2,
Theodosius of Antioch ; transl. of Hierotheus " de
mysteriis reconditis domus Dei," with comment.,
R.F. xlviii.; pp. 894, c. 1 ; 1205, c. 2; letter to
Lazarus, bp. of Cyrus, R.F. xlviii. p. 74, c. 2.
Theodosius, a biblical critic ; R.F. p. 66, c. 1.
Theodosius (I.) the great ; p. 333, c. 2.
Theodosius (II.) ; p. 333, c. 1.
Theodosius and Valentinian ; letter to Stephen, bp. of

Ephesus ; dccccvi. 9 c.
Theodosius Ducas, of Callinicus ; p. 953, c. 2.
Theodosius, bp. of Callinicus ; pp. 419, c. 1 (A.D. 798) ;

767, C.1 (A.D. 833).
Theodosius, bp. of Jerusalem; dccccxix. in. 3, 5, 9;

account of his death, dccccix. 14.
Theodosius, bp. of Seleucia, A.D. 798 ; p. 419, c. 1.

Theodosius, brother of , bp. of Harran ; p. 470, c. 1.

Theodosius of Telia, m. and steward of the c. of
.<Wi\n«StY>, at Ras-'ain; pp. 16, c. 2 (A.D.
724); 25, c. 1 (A.D. 726).
Theodosius, sc, about A.D. 819 ; p. 761, c. 2.
Theodosius, sc. ; p. 1164, c. 1.
Theodotion ; transl. of Job, cited ; p. 439, c. 2.
Theodotus of Ancyra; on the Nativity, dccxcv. 7;
third discourse against Nestorius, frr., dcclxxxvii.
II. 1 ; dialogue against Nestorius, dcclvi. 1 ;
letter to Vitalius or Vitalis, extract, dccxxix.
I. 17 ; cited, pp. 549, c. 2; 553, c. 2; 555, c. 2;
641, c. 1; 643, c. 1; 917, c. 2 ; 919, c. 1; 926,
c. 2; 933, c. 1 ; 942, c. 2; 958, c. 1 ; 961, c. 1 ;
978, c. 2.
Theodotus, punctuator of a MS. ; p. 463, c. 2.
Theon ; cited; R.F. Ivi. i. 18.
TheSnas (?), r. ; pp. 264, c. 1 ; 745, c. 1.
Theophanes (Graptus); canons ; pp. 317, c. 1 ; 318, c. 1 .
Theophan6, poss. ; p. 793, c. 1.

Theophilus of Alexandria ; funeral sermon, ccccli.
9 b, a; ccccliii. 11; cccclxviii. 2; dcclii. 8;
dccliii. 16 ; dccxciii. 2 ; dcccxvii. 7 ; dcccxliii. 5 ;
letter to the monks of the c. of Pachomius, dcclxxx.

5 ; extracts, dcccxxxvii. 30 ; dcccbriv. 59 ; cited,
pp.528, c. 2; 552, c. 2; 599, c. 1; 641, c. 2;
730, c. 2; 755, c. 2; 918, c. 1; 919, c. 1;
923, c. 2; 929, c. 2; 933, c. 1 ; 941, c. 1; 961,
c. 1 ; 964, c. 2 ; 967, c. 1 ; 970, c. 2 ; 1006, c. 1 ;
1052, c. 2.
Theophilus the monk ; cited ; p. 1003, c. 1.
Theophilus the Persian ; cited ; p. 810, c. 1.
Theophilus and Maria; hist, of; dcccclix. 1.
Theophilus, metrop. of Damascus ; pp. 265, c. 1 (A.D.

1007) ; 267, c. 2 (A.D. 1006).
Theophilus, Eutychianist priest of Alexandria ; dccccxix.

IV. 12.
Theophrastus ; cited ; pp. 737, c. 1 ; 746, c. 1.
Theopistus ; life of Dioscorus I. of Alexandria ;

dcccclxxii. 1.
Theopompus, Theonas, etc. ; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 24.
Theotecnus, pr. and arcliiater ; pp. 560, c. 1 ; 563, c. 2.
Thomas, S., the Apostle ; acts of; dcccclii. 1.
Thomas of Harkel or Heraclea; transl. of the New
Test, R.F. p. 27, c. 1 ; pp. 41, c. 1 ; 42, c. 2 ;
names of the signs of punctuation, clxii. it. 1 ;
anaphora, cclxiii. 4; cclxxiii. 2.
Thomas, of the c. of M. Bassus ; questions addressed
to John Grammaticus, at Alexandria ; dccclix. 11.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of M. Isaac of Gabiila, p. 756,

c. 1 ; letter, dcclxxviii. 5.
Thomas of Germanicia ; cited ; pp. 935, c. 2 ; 937,

c. 2 ; 964, c. 2 ; 1006, c. 1.
Thomas (?) ; extracts ; dcccxlix. 2.
Thomas the Armenian ; hist, of, by John of Asia ;

dccccxlv. I. 21.
Thomas, bp. of Damascus ; hist, of, by John of Asia ;

dccccxlv. I. 26.
Thomas, Stephen and Zota ; hist, of, by John of Asia ;

dccccxlv. I. 13 ; dccccxlix. 18 c.
Thomas, of Maridin, at the c. of S. Mary Deipara,
A.D. 1624 ; p. 306, c. 1.

Thomas, ab. of the c. of , A.D. 817 ; p. 9, c. 2.

Thomas, ab. of the c. of M. Cyriacus of >xio^ ;

p. 708, c. 2.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of M. Daniel at A. -^^ c^o.

cfiiio^.l ; p. 12, c. 1.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of M. Elias at cO^m ; p. 712, c. 1.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of Gubba Barraya, A.D. 584;

p. 472, c. 2.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of M. Hablb, A.D. 671 ; p. 707,
0.2.

GENERAL INDEX.

1331

Thomas, ab. of the c. of M. Sergius of Naphshatha;

pp. 414, c. 2 ; 708, c. 2.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of l*a A\^ ; p. 713, c. 2.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of rtliJaofia-iSA ; p. 713, c. 1.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of iasso , A.D. 588 ; p. 556. c. 2.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of .^ai» , A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 2,
Thomas, ab. of thee, of ieaa^ , A.D. 509; p. 417, c. 1.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of ^Usoit ; p. 710, c. 1.
Thomas, bp. of Amid; dccccxix. vii. 6.
Thomas, bp. of Dara; pp. 567, c. 1 j 691, c. 2; 937,

c. 2; 950,0.2.
Thomas of AJj» , collator; p. 432, c. 2.
Thomas, d. ; p. 708, c. 2.
Thomas, d. of the c. of M. Cassianus at Gabula;

p. 756, c. 1.
Thomas, metrop. of Amid, A.D. 798 ; p. 419, c. 1.
Thomas, metrop. of Beth-Garmai ; p. 618, c. 2.
Thomas, metrop. of Jerusalem; pp. 265, c. 1 (A.D.

1007) ; 267, c. 1 (A.D. 1006).
Thomas, metrop. of Tiberias ; pp. 265, c. 1 (A.D. 1007) ;

267, c. 2 (A.D. 1006).
Thomas, m. of the c. of M. John of Nairab, d. and

collator, A.D. 569 ; p. 651, c. 1.
Thomas, m. of the c. of M. Maro at Armanaz ; p. 945,

c. 2.
Thomas, m. of the c. of Vaori'taso (?) ; p, 71, c. 1.
Thomas, poss., A.D. 581 ; p. 454, c. 1.
Thomas, poss. ; p. 590, c. 2.
Thomas, m., poss. ; p. 515, c. 2.
Thomas, pr. of the c. of Ramsha, poss. ; p. 118, c. 2.
Thomas of Zemarta, poss., A.D. 583 ; p. 491, c. 2.
Thomas b. Gabriel, poss. ; R.F. p. 15, c. 1.
Thomas b. Mas'ud, poss. ; p. 213, c. 2.
Thomas ibn Samuel ibn Joseph ibn 'Isa fjijji\ , poss.,

A.D. 1136-7 ; p. 865, c. 2.
Thomas b. Yaye (Nonnus?), of Tagrit, poss., A.D. 932;

p. 474, c. 2.
Thomas, pr., A.D. 596 ; p. 943, c. 2.
Thomas, pr. of the c. of M. Abda ; p. 756, c. 1,
Thomas, pr. of the c. of M. Isaac of Gabula ; p. 766,

c.l.
Thomas, pr. of the e. of M. Sergius of Naphshatha ;

p. 704, c. 2.
Thomas, pr. of the c. of M. Stephen of .^aiiuw ; p. 709,

c. 2.
Thomas, pr. of the c. of rc^\\V\^; p. 713, c. 2.
Thomas, pr. of the r^Axi**.! r^io!^ ; p. 709, c. 2.
Thomas, pr. of r^o.i^^ ; p. 710, c. 1.

Thomas, r. ; pp. 476, c. 1 ; 657, c. 1.

Thomas, J»r^»oA» •.J^i , r. ; p. 20, 0. 1..

Thomas b. Oteorge b. Abraham, r. ; p. 851, c. 2.

Thomas, sc. ; pp. 586, c. 1 ; 907, c. 2.

Thomas of Edessa, d., sc., A.D. 684 ; p. 472, c. 1.

Thomas (Hindi) b. Abdu '1-Ahad b. Thomas, sc., A.D.

1570 ; E.F. p. 60, c. 1.
Thomas b. 'Audisho' (AbdTsho' or 'Ebed-Yeshua'), bc.,

A.D. 1816 ; R.F. p. 4, c. 1.
Thomas b. Jacob b. Faraju 'Hah, sc., A.D. 1628; R.F.

p. 61, c. 1.
Thomas ibn Murad ibn George, sc., A.D. 1671 ; B.F.

p. 113, c. 2.
Tiberias, jaoflui^i^ , rel^ia!^ ; pp. 265, c. 1 ; 267,

c. 2 ; 339, c. 1 ; 1003, c. 2.
Tiberius the deacon ; questions addressed to Cyril of

Alexandria ; dcclxix. 12.

Tigris, the, iAn.l , ikj; R.F. p. 4, c. 2; pp. 140, c. 2;

238, c. 2.
Timothy of Alexandria ; six canons, decxxTiii. 4 a ;
questions and answers, cclxxxvi. 5 t; dccclvli.
ixvii. 13; dccccvii. 12; dccccix. 4; p. 1032,
c. 2 ; anaphora, ccccli. 10 b ; order of Baptism,
ccxc. 3 6, 7 ; ecccxciv. 3.
Timothy iElurus (the Weasel) of Alexandria ; account
of, dccccxix. IV. 1, foil. ; dccccxix. v. 1 ; pp. 642,
c. 1 ; 603, c. 2 ; 637, c. 2 (A.D. 634) ; 940, c. 2 ;
treatise against the Council of Chalcedon, dccxxix.;
against the Dyophysites, dccxxix. i. 1 ; extract
from a letter to Constantinople, dccxxix. i. 2 ;
letters to Alexandria, against Isaiah of Hermopolis
and Theophilus, dccxxix. i. 3 ; dccccxix. iv. 12 ;
extract from a letter to Egypt, the Thebaid and
the Pentapolis, dccxxix. i. 6; letter to the d.
Faustinus, dccxxix. i. 6; to the pr. Claudianus,
dccxxix. I. 7 ; treatise against the definition of
the Council of Chalcedon, dccxxix. i. 10 ; against
the letter of Leo of Rome to Flavian of Constan-
tinople, dccxxix. I. 11 ; confession of faith, sent
to the emperor Leo, .dccxxix. i. 12 d ; petition to
the emperor, dccccxix. iv, 6 ; articles of faith of
the Egyptian clergy, dccxxix. i. 12 c; form of
anathema to be used by converts from dyophysite
doctrines, dccxxix. i. 12 a ; prayer for such con-
verts, cclxxxvi. 3 ^ ; dii. 2 o ; dccxxix. i. 12 6 ;
cited, pp. 933, c. 2; 941, c. 1 ; 961, c. 2 ; 964,
c. 2; 983,0.1; 1003, c 1.

Timothy Salofaciolus of Alexandria ; dccccxix. iv. 10.

Timothy the catholicus ; hymn ; R.F. xii. 3 L
8Z

1332

GENERAL INDEX.

Timothy of Jerusalem; hom. on S. Luke, ch. ii. 25 — 35;
p. 203, c. 2.

Timothy (Isaac) b. 'Ebed-Haiya, metrop. of Amid;
elementary Syriac Grammar ; mi. ) .

Timothy, ab. of the c. of ^i^ ; P- 713, c. 2.

Timothy, bp. of Arsamosata ; p. 433, c. 2.

Timothy, bp. of ^arishta, A.D. 474; p. 404, c. 1.

Timothy, binder, 'a.D. 1567 ; p. 1167, cc. 1, 2.

Timothy, metrop. of Amid, Nisibis, etc., died A.D. 1622;
R.F. p. 89, c. 1.

Timothy (Riz^u 'llah), metrop. (of Maridin?), A.D.
1609-10; R.F. p. 100, c. 2.

Timothy, librarian of the c. of M. John of J3a.sian ,
at Dara ; p. 496, c. 2.

Timothy, patr. of Constantinople ; dccccxix. vii. 9 ; his
death, dccccxix. vii. 14.

Timostratus, dux ; p. 559, c. 1.

Titus of Bostra ; four discourses against the Manichees,
decxxvi. ii. ; cited, pp. 855, c. 1 ; 967, c. 1 ; 975,
c. 1 ; on S. Luke, chh. i. and ii., extract, dccclxiv.
23 ; on the Epiphany, cited, p. 646, c. 2.

Tobiah (?), commentator on Isaac of Nineveh; cited;
p. 576, c. 1.

Tonsure, order of the ; cclxxxvi. 13 ; dii. 2, tj.

Tract on Apostates to Islamism, dcccclv. a ; on the dis-
tinction between r^XtSk , r^SaOJja , (^&o^i&
and r^L^T^ (metrical), dccccxcix. 6 ; showing
why God permits holy men to be tried in this
world, etc., p. 904, c. 2 ; on the blessed virgin
Mary, R.F. Iviii. 7 ; on the Nature and Dignity
of Christ, R.F. p. 2, c. 1 ; on axxria or Substance,
dcccclxxxvii. 19 ; by the monks of Antioch against
Probus (two), dccclvii. x. ; dccclix. 18 ; on pre-
cious stones, R.F. xlii. p. 70, c. 2. See Treatise.

Traditions of the Masters of the Schools ; clxi. t.

Translations (Greek) of the Old Test.; dccxcv. 14;
dccc. 5; dccclii. 3 a ; p. 1003, c. 1.

Treatise (anon.) on the acquisition of the wisdom and
knowledge of God, dccxxxvii. 9 ; against heresies,
dccclix. 1 ; dccelxvi. (fr.) ; on medicine {ICarsh.),
R.F. codd. Carsh. x. ; metaphysico-theological,
dccxlix. 6 ; dccccxeii. (frr.) ; against the Nes-
torians, dccxcviii. 1. See Tract.

Tribunus, comes ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv.
1.43.

Trimerius the dancer; hymn on, by Severus; ccccxxi. 28 i.

Tritheists, the ; treatise by them against John Gramma-
ticus or Philoponus, cited, p. 966, fe. 2; questions
by them, with answers, dccclix. 8; questions

against them, dccclvii. ii. 3 ; dccclix. 10, 11 ;

their quotations from the Fathers, dccclix. 9.
Tri6dion, the, pt. ii. ; ccccvi. ; ccccvii.
Tripolis, .OB.\°L.TAy, JftAaoT^ , ^.1>; pp. 286,

c. 2 ; 302, c. 1 ; 316, c. 1 ; 320, c. 1 ; 851, c. 1 ;

1145, c. 2.
Tropologion ; cccxxxviii. ; cccxxxix. ; cccxl. ; cccxlii. ;

• cccxliii.
Tryphon; martyrdom of; E.F. lix. 2.
Tur-Abdin ; R.F. p. 10, c. 1 ; pp. 47, c. 2 ; 276, c. 1 ;

305, c. 1 ; 311, c. 2 ; 315, c. 2 ; 880, c. 2 ;

1145, c. 2.
Tur-Berain, ^*r^Vsio\ or .^K^sj-icC^ ; p. 1133, c. 2.

Tur-Elpheph, near Mosul ; p. 1135, c. 2.

Tur-laha, near Antioch, p. 498, c. 2 ; near Artah, p. 817,
c. 2.

Tiira-Sahya, or the Dry Mountain, near Balad ; pp. 68,
c. 2; 59, c. 1.

Turning to the East in prayer ; dccclix. 66.

Twins, the sign of the ; dccc. 2.

Unction of the Sick, order of the; R.F. xxxviii. 1.

Urem or Urima, >»iort'; pp. 428, c. 1 ; 970, c. 2.

Valeriana, abbess ; p. 567, c. 2.

Verses in each of the biblical books, number of, E.F;
xlii. p. 70, c. 2 ; dccclx. 30 ; clxii. iv. 6 ; in the
four Gospels, p. 53, c. 1.

Versions (Greek) of the Old Testament. See Transla-
tions.

Victor, bp. of Philadelphia ; p. 568, c. 1.

Vigilius of Rome ; cited ; p. 798, c. 1.

Vision of Ezra, the, regarding the kingdom of the
Ishmaelites ; dccccxxii. 3.

Vitalianus ; insurrection of, dccccxix. vii. 13 ; slain,
dccccxix. VIII. 2 ; account of, dccclxi. 37 ; hom.
on, by Severus, p. 536, c. 1 ; hymn on, by Seve-
rus, ccccxxi. 28 d.

Vitalius of Rome; cited; p. 641, c. 1.

Vowels, the Greek; inserted by the scribe in a ms.
written in or shortly before A.D. 719, p. 38, c. 1 ;
in a copy of the letter of Jacob of Edessa to
George of Serug, perhaps Jacob's autograph, but
certainly written early in the viii* cent, p. 337,
c. 2.

Washing of the feet, or Pedilavium, order of the ;
cclxxxiv. 4 a ; cclxxxvi. 8 ; p. 225, c. 1 ; ccxc. 5 e ;
ccxci. 1 j ; ccc. 3 ; cccii. 4 ; cccxviii. 21 d.

Wedding-rings, benediction of the; cclxxxvi. 11 o;
ccxciii. 7 a ; ccxciv. 5.

Witnesses, the five hundred ; dccclxi. 94.

GENERAL INDEX.

1333:

Wives of the Patriarchs, the ; dccclx. 28 ; p. 803, c. 1.

Woman of Jerusalem ; hist of a; dccxcviii. 3.

Words (biblical, etc.) in Greek and Syriac characters ;

xxxii. 9.
Xenaias. See Fhiloxenus of Mabug.
Xystus of Rome ; discourses or sayings, dccxli., 1 ;

dccxlii. 2 ; dcclxxxv. u. ; dcclxxxviii. 2 ;
. decxciii. 6 ; dccccxxix. 3 a ; two discourses,

dcccii. 1 ; first discourse, dccxxxvii. 4 ; docxliv.

2 ; dccxcviii. 7 ; dccci. 2 ; dcccxxxvii. 13 ;

second discourse, dccccxlii. 11. 2 ; extracts, dccliii.
. 3 ; dcclxii. 4, 10 ; decxciii. 10 ; dcccvi. 25 ;

dcccxxviii. 9, 15 ; dcccxlix. 5 ; cited, p. 836,
. 0. 1 ; discourse on the perfection of the path of

the fear of God, dccxxxiv. 2 ; extract from a

discourse entitled ooOSaOA^^ r<ljAsasa,

dccccxxix. 3 b ; extract from a letter, p. 935,

c. 2; anaphora, R.F. xxxvi. 8; R.F. xli. 3;

cclxiii. 7 ; cclxiv. 7 ; cclxvii. 6 ; cclxxii. 4 ;

cclxxxiii. 4 b.
Yab-alaha, patr. of Seleucia, A.D. 1206-7 ; p. 194, c. 1.
Yahy5, r. ; p. 1074, c. 1.
Yahya Bihram b. Adam b. Yahya Adam, sc, A.D.

1735-6 ; p. 1211, c. 1.
Yahya Bihram b. Yasmin, poss. ; p. 1219, c. 2.
Yahya b. Havva Simath, poss. ; p. 1218, c. 2.
Yahya ibn Hosaib al-Kirmani ; p. 1153, c. 1.
Yahya ibn Salman, or Sulaiman, r. ; p. 328, c. 1.
Ya^ira b. Abbas, of Tagrit, donor to the c. of S. Mary

Deipara ; p. 15, c. 1.
Yakira b. Sahlun, poss. and donor, A.D. 932; pp. 281,

C.2; 282, c.l.
Yalda, witness ; R.F. p. 89, c. 1.
Yalda b. Daniel, pr., sc, A.D. 1709 ; p. 1069, c. 1.
Yalda b. Matthew, poss. ; R.F. p. 85, c. 2.
Yareth of Alexandria ; hist of; dcccclx. 40.
Yasmin path Simath, poss. ; p. 1212, c. 2.
Yaye, r^rd. (?), pr., poss. ; p. 398, c. 2.
Yazd-buzid, Abhtham, Isaac and Moses; hist, of;

dcccclxvi. (fr.).
Yazd-pannah ; martyrdom of, R.F. lix. 8 ; commem. of,

p. 186, c. 2.
Yazd-pannah, bp. of Nineveh; commem. of, p. 185, c. 2.
Yazdin ; hymn ; R.F. xii. 3 i ; p. 135, c. 1.
Yazdin b. Duma (?), poss. ; p. 12, c. 1.
Yazlzkhost, ivfioOAWV* ; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2.
Yeshua'-yab of Hadaiyab or Adiabene ; order of Bap-
tism, R.F. xxxvii. 6 ; order of absolution, R.F.

zxEvii. 7.

Yeshua'-yab the catholicus ; lesaons for the second Sunf

day of the Nativity, arranged by ; p. 183, c. 1.
YeshQa' (Joshua) b. Niin; funeral sermons, frr. ; dccxTi.
Yeshua', ab. of the c. of M. Bar-fauma of Meiitene,

A.D. 1196 ; p. 1138, c 2.
Yeshua' of Zargel, ab. of the c. of 8. Mary Deipara,

pp. 95, c. 1 (A.D. 1254); 172, c. 1 (A.D. 1265) ;

380, c. 2 (A.D. 1257) ; 1145, c. 2.
Yeshua', d., A.D. 1214 ; p. 163, c 2.
Yishua' of r^iAiti^, d., A.D. 1405 ; p. 166, c. 1.
Yeshiia', disciple of Joel (?), sc. ; p. 71, c. 1.
Y6shua', m., A.D. 1204 ; R.F. p. 10, c. 1.
Yeshua', m., buried at the c. of M. Abi ; p. 235, c. 1.
Yeshua', m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305; p. 164,

c.2.
Yeshiia' of Aizar, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D.

1305; p. 164, c.2.
Yeshua' Ma^disI, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D.

1305; p. 164, c.2.
Yeshua' (A.ii^), m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara ;

p. 269, c. 1.
Yeshua', brother of Bar^sauma, m. of the c. of S. Mary

Deipara ; pp. 267, c 2 (A.D. 1006) ; 269, c 2

(A.D. 1009).
Yeshua', patr., A.D. 1663 ; p. 166, c. 2.
Yeshua', poss. ; p. 404, c. 1.
Yeshua', pr. of Anab, A.D. 714—718; pp. 987. cc. 1, 2;

988, c. 1.
Yeshua', r. ; pp. 8, c. 2 ; 36, c. 1 ; 809, & 2.
Yeshua', r., A.D. 1222; p. 158, c. 1.
Yeshiia', the Arab, r. ; p. 880, c. 2.
Yeshiia', of^,««l\^i in Armenia ; p. 881, c. 2.
YSshaa', sc, A.D. 943^ ; p. 394, c 1.
YSshua', sc, A.D. 1006-7 ; pp. 260, c. 2 ; 264, c. 1.
Yeshiia' b. Theodore, of Jaoufloiqa , pr., sc, A.D. 1221 ;

p. 169, c 1.
Yeshiia'-sabran, martyr ; commem. of, pp. 183, c 1 ;

186, c 2 ; another, p. 184, c. 2.
Yeshua'-yab of Gadela ; hymn ; p. 130, c. 2.
Yeshiia'-yab the catholicus; commem. of; p. 183, c. 1.
Yeshua'-yab of Beth-Nuhadra ; commem. of; p. 187,

cl.
Yeshua'-yab, bp. of Nineveh; commem. of; p. 185,

c2.
Yeshua'-yab (jL»ax») b. Peter b. Lazarus, of •flXUlK',

poss.; p. 347, c. 1.
Yeshua' -zekha of Hadaiyab or Adiabene; commem. of;

p. 187, c 2.
Yeshua'-zekha, poss., A.D. 768; R.F. p. 17, c. 2.

1334

GENERAL INDEX.

Yeshua' b. Abraham b. Elias, of Melitene ; bom. on

Good Friday ; dccccxli. 6.
Yeshua' b. Abbas b. Jubana; p. 473, c. 1.
Teshua' b. Salman, A.D. 1578 ; p. 165, c, 2.
Teshua' b. Sergius, of Melitene, married A.D. 1163;

p. 113, c. 2.
TeshOa' b. Saliba ._oi*^.1 (?), coUator ; p. 899, c. 1.
YSshua' b. Gabriel, poss., A.D. 833 ; p. 767, c. 1.

Teshua' b. Moses, of ^l&.l r^h\ , poss. and donor to
the c. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 1073, c. 1.

Teshua' b. Thomas, poss., A.D. 1812; R.F. p. 29, c. 1.

Teshua' b. Lala, pr. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D.
1006 ; p. 267, c. 2.

Teshua' b. Gabriel, r. ; p. 290, c. 2.

Teshua' b. Abdu '1-AzTz b. Mubarak, called Ox&a^ ,
Bc., A.D. 1484 ; R.F. p. 55, c. 2.

Teshua' .aoXiSO b. Abraham b. r<lliXo<Xs b. Bacchus,

sc, A.D. 1680 ; R.F. p. 102, c. 1.
Teshua' (b. Hannan) b. Andrew, sc. ; pp. 265, c. 1

(A.D. 1007) ; 267, c. 1 (A.D. 1006) ; 268, c. 1

(A.D. 1006).
Teshua' b. Isaac, sc, A.D. 1335 ; R.F. p. 85, c. 1.
Teshua' b. Phetion, sc. ; pp. 291, c. 1 ; 292, c. 1.
Tezdejird, .iv.\iv-* ; Persian king, R.F. lix. 11 ;

Sl\SV»r^, Persian general, dccccxix. ix. 5.
Youths of Ephesus ; hist, of the ; dccccxviii. 4 e (7) ;

dccccxix. II. 1 (7) ; dccccxlii. i. 5 (8) ; dccccxlix.

9 (8) ; dcccclxxxv. (8) ; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii.

8 (CarsL, 7).
Yozadak, js.lto^ ^i ; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1.
Yuhanna (John) ibn Mansur al-^imsl ; tables for

calculating the festivals ; dccxxv. 2.
Yiibanna the Syrian, bp. ; Arabic verses ; p. 629, c. 1.
Yuhanna, pr. ; pp. 2, c. 2 ; 3, c. 1.
Yiihanna ibn Butrus ibn Daiid, died A.D. 1217 ;

p. 200, c. 1.
Yuhanna ibn Abi '1-Fath, of Kara, A.D. 1259; p. 199,

c. 2.
Yuhanna ibn Mar Eugene, sc. ; p. 211, c. 1.
Zab, the great ; R.F. p. 17, c. 2.
Zacchffius of Harran ; p. 678, c. 2.
Zacchaeus, buried at the c. of S. Mary Deipara ; pp. 34,

c. 2 ; 1194, c. 1.
ZacchffiUB, second abbat of the c. of M. Matthew near

Mo?ul; p. 1135, c. 2.
Zacchffius, r. ; p. 227, c. 2.

Zachariah (Zacharias Rhetor), bp. of Mitylene ; eccle-
siastical history, dccccxix. ; cited, pp. 940, c. 2 ;

983, c. 1 ; 984, c. 1 ; life of Isaiah of Scete,

dcccclx. 15 ; account of the death of Theodosius,

bp. of Jerusalem, dcccclx. 14.
Zachariah, bp. of Sakha ; hist, of John the less, of Scete,

transl. from the Arabic ; dcccclii. 41 ; dcccclxiii.

7 ; cccclxxxviii. 2 (fr.) ; dcccxlii. 7 (extracts).
Zachariah, bp. of Pelusium ; p. 562, c. 2.
Zachariah ; hist, of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 19 ;

dccccxlix. 18 ^.
Zachariah b. Paul b. Bar-sauma, donor to the c. of

S. Mary Deipara ; p. 92, c. 1.
Zachariah, lecturer at Tel-Dinur, A.D. 600; p. 53,

c. 1.
Zachariah, m. of the c. of M. Isaac of Gabiila ; p. 756,

c. 1.
Zachariah, of K'icai , m. of the c. of Mar Maron,

A.D. 745 ; p. 454, c. 2.
Zachariah, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 491, c. 2.
Zachariah, patr. of Alexandria; pp. 265, c. 1 (A.D.

1007) ; 267, c. 1 (A.D. 1006).
Zachariah b. John, poss. and donor; pp. 465, c. 1 ; 787,

C.2.
Zaina, sc, A.D. 1242; p. 877, c. 2.
Zaitun, metrop., poss. ; pp. 20, c. 2 (A.D. 1847) ; 903,

c 2 (A.D. 1848).
Zakhe (Nicholaus) ; letter to the abbat Severus, etc. ;

dcccxxxviii. 2.
Zakhe, ab. of the c. of M. Bar-sauma at Melitene,

A.D. 1196; p. 1138, c 2.
Zakhe, poss. ; p. 1080, c 1.
Zakhe (Jacob) r^tiosniu , of Tagrit, from the c. of

M. Matthew, poss., A.D. 1190; pp. 257, c. 2;

258, c 1.
Zakhe (Jacob), m., donor to the c of 8. Mary Deipara,

A.D. 1209 ; p. 1198, c. 2. See the preceding

article.
ZakhS, r. ; pp. 33, c. 1 ; 403, c. 1 ; 684, c. 2.
Zakhe, d., sc, A.D. 1184 ; p. 276, c. 1.
Zakhe, of r<'i\oin r^SoH^ , from the c. of M. Mat-
thew, A.D. 1199; p. 1140, c. 1. See Zakhe

(Jacob).
Zargel, K'iiVtw n A\i\ , near Hisn Klfa; pp. 95,

c. 1 ; 133, c. 1.
Zebina, Lazarus, Maria tha, etc.; martyrdom of;

dccccxxxv. 1 c.
Zeno, the emperor ; the Henoticon ; dccccxix. T. 8.
Zenobius, ab. of the c. of M. Biza ; pp. 703, c. 2 ; 704,

c. 2 ; 706, c. 1 (A.D. 567) ; 707 c. 1 (A.D. 671) ;

708, c. 2.

GENERAL INDEX.

1335

Zenobius, ab. of the c. of M. Eustathius at vyrf.ir^;

pp. 706, c. 2 (A.D. 567); 707, c.2 (A.D. 571).
Zenobius, d. ; p. 708, c. 2.
Zenodorus, ab. of KlxA^^ ; p. 711, c. 1.
Zenodorus, ab. of the c. of the Pillar at ^ao^^iua ;

p. 712, c. 1.

Zenodorus, pr. of ^il*iniOy ; p. 710, c. 2.
Zeugma, pclsa\p\ ; p. 427, c. 2.

Zemarta, »<'i\nno rC^isnt ; p. 491, c. 2.

ZS'ura or Zoaraa; hist, of, by John of Asia; dccccxiv.

I. 1 ; dccccxlix. 18 / (extract).
Zodiac, signs of the, p|>. 92, c. 1 ; 1215, c. 1 ; according

to the school of Bardesanes, dcccclxxxvii. 14.
Zosimus ; vision regarding the Rechabites, transi. by

Jacob of Edessa ; dcccclx. '34.
Zosimus, ab. of the c. of M. Eustathius, A.D. 571;

p. 707, c. 2.
Zii^enin, ^lAsoi ; p. 705, c. 1.

9 A

INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPER NAMES,

CHIEFLY aEOGRAPHICAL.

OJ i ^ »J

Thb Arabic equivalents are mostly taken from the y;ljJLll ^^ of Yakut, edited by Professor Wiistenfeld of
Q«ttingen. In giving the modern names, the spelling of our maps has usually been followed.

^..ooi\j"»>^, Persian general; E.F. lix. 6.
•a3(<', pr. ; p. 708, 0. 2.

coiSaooiarc (i. e. i-,j»^Vl), on the river KiflPOKisi ,
near Maridln and Dunaisir ; p. 275, c. 1.

r<l*VV^(-)i P-275, c. 1.

«a^;r<', wrd^i^, «»or^\r^, ^ga; pp. 333, c. 2;

642, c. 1 ; 937, c. 2.
09ftaoiisj<^ (?) ; p. 970, c. 2.
v^K'.tr^; pp. 706, c. 2; 707, c. 2.
vvocn.ir<; E.F. p. 50, c. 2; p. 1204, c. 1.

t\i-)ie.lf<', J^.jh\ , Azerbljan ; p. 882, c. 1.
rttoiaio.if^j Persian martyr; dcccclx. 59.
ioax.'io.-irtf'; commem. of; p. 184, c. 2.
»10Lsi.ir^, Persian prefect; R.P. lix. 11.
I^.IOK', Byzantine dux ; dccccxix. xii. 3.
KUot^, the Huns. See K^ocn .
f^'isoioK' ; p. 48, c. 1.

jD^oinoot^, j»o.Aiioaf^, Greek philosopher; cited;
pp. 737, c. 1 ; 746, c. 1.

leu&Or^, ab. of the c. of ^«w\v ; p. 711, c. 2.
t<ll&0(^, in the province of Damascus; p. 711, c. 2.

tCoioT^, \jtj\ (i.e. KoAAipjooij), Edessa, Or/a or Urfa;
pp. 23, c. 2 ; 38, c. 1 ; 122, c. 1 ; 492, c. 1 ; 505,
c. 1 ; 590, c. 2 ; 633, c. 1 ; 768, c. 2.

r^^AjlOr^, the Iberians; dccccxlv. i. 9.

poior^, Urima, near Zeugma; pp. 428, c. 1 j 970, c. 2.

K'usaiore'; p. 705, c. 1.

^oLc^or^, Jerusalem ; pp. 2, c. 2 ; 44, c. 1.

vy\r<'or v\\r^} in Beth-Zabdai, Azek ; pp. 1181,
c. 1 ; 1182, c. 2.

'\axttrC. See

OL^K", in the province of Damascus ; p. 709, c. 2.

r^BO^Lt^ or t^aa*j^f^, Beitima, S. W. of Damascus ?

pp. 708, c. 1 ; 711, c. 2.
rt^]\paa^r^, r^\ao\r^, rrt\y«^\.r<', the Copts;

pp. 145, c. 2; 374, c. 2; 580, c. 2.
(^i^W (?) , convent ; p. 836, c. 1.
r^^Urf, Izala mons, near Maridin; p. 187, c. 1.
jljl ^y.ji. , poss. ; p. 1203, c. 1.
vCsoAutt-rC ; pp. 706, c. 1 ; 707, c. 2.

r^.-Ar^(?); p. 1136, c. 2.

jacAr^, ab. of the c. of M. Sergius at Gebltha, p. 710,
c. 1 ; pr. of the c. of iaao , p. 711, c. 2.

irswwii; .~- ••• ^, i,xX-.Vl , Alexandria;

pp. 33, c. 2; 46, c. 2; 95, c. 1.
(K'i^'iaA.t) r<lr"Uflo^r^, i^^jIjCl, IskenderUn;

p. 560, c. 2.

INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPER NAMES

ASSr^, mount Elpheph, near Mosul ; H.F. p. 45, c. 1 ;

1337

pp. 258, c. 1 ; 1135, c. 2.

CLAuiAoArf or jtoOjaajiaAre, Salicamastus ;
pp.554, c. 2; 556, c. 1.

SiSa(<, .Ti*WK*, J-T, ^»»t«?, Jfara Amid or Diydr-
bekr; pp. 5, c. 1 ; 36, c. 2 ; 42, c. 2; 167, c. 1 ;
213, c. 1 ; 238, c. 2; 419, c. 1 ; 497, c. 2 ; 901,
c. 1 ; 1136, c, 1.

^OSat^, in the province of Damascus ; p. 711, c. 2.

^»snr^, in the province of Damascus; p. 710, c. 1.

Jia^nf; p. 708, c. 1.

"fi'OTSOr^ , Greek philosopher ; maxims ; p. 732, c. 2.

•aif*', i_-jl , nearj];c , north of Aleppo ? p. 987, c. 1.

OU'UrC'. See OU'VS .

rdaiUr^ or rc:3-i\ rehire', ^J'^J^ , Anazarha or Atm-
zarhus ; pp. 560, c. l"; 829, c. 1.

•^.^^fX' or ^..^^CD , thcEnaton, or ninth milestone
from Alexandria ; E.F. p. 27, e. 1 ; pp. 33, c. 2 ;
34, c. 1, note *; 586, c. 1 ; 641, c. 1.

v^^<Xl^^C, r«£xrk.(XiY'<', «l»a-V'^> i0S\,Antioch;
\ dccccxix. VIII. 4 ; dccccxlix. 19 g ; pp. 43, c. 2 ;
218, c. 1.
iujore'; p. 706, c. 2.
KllO^^rC', c. at Callinicus ; p. 418, c. 2.
.ftr>i\n«stwr<'. See Jaoila&flD.
»y^in !»»<'. See »\intY>.

r<lat<', in the province of Damascus ; p. 713, c. 2.
^yJiA (?), bp. of Karii, died A.D. 1259 ; p. 199, c. 2.
r^JaoLao.i jaaAa&oiA^rtf' (?) ; p. 703, c. 1.

Qi.icLL&re' or Oii.iXa\Ar^(?), author of a hist, of the
emperors Julian and Jovian (or Jovinian) ;
dccccxviii. 3.

r^tsm^r^ or r^soair^, Apamea, i—U, Fdmiah;

pp. 413, c. 1 ; 419, c. 1 ; 756, c. 2.
oy^fn "Vrf , Hephtestus in Egypt; dccccxlv. i. 25.

OoQo&f^, oooQo^rt', Ephesus ; pp. 46, c. 2 ; 73, c. 1 ;

75, c. 2.
r^^r^, in the province of Damascus; p. 714, c. 1.
,iar^, m. ; p. 92, c. 2.
f<b.»i^r^, Africa ; dccccxix. ix. 17.
u^j\; p. 277,0.1.

As»lt^, Arbu, near Nisibi. ; pp. 163, c. 2: 164, c 1 ;
165, c.l. . » . .

•"^air^, Arabia, i. e. the district around Damaacus ;
pp. 709, c. 1 ; 710, c. 1.

lainC, liaW, ^j\,Arhela, ErbU ; pp.184, 0.2;
192, c. 1. *

ao.lire', ^\jij, ArduKdl, near WasiJ; p. 788, c 2.
.^W, .^^uW, j^^'l, ErzerUm; pp.516, c. 2; 518,

c. 2; 587, C.1; 1136, c. 2.
-awirs'; p. 707, c. 2.

caJku^VA^irC, died A.D. 1079 ; p. 348, c. 2.
USOirc'jjU^I , Armandz, near Apamea; p. 945, c. 2.
Qocu-irc'; p. 347, c. 1.
relA.ire'; pp. 706, c. 2; 707, c. 2.

r<*i>T\ ir<, convent in the province of Damascna ;

p. 714, c. 1.
■ T^T'^T ir<', Arsamotata; p. 433, c. 2.
*jsah\\f<{1); p. 1204, 0.1.

«M^i(^, Joj\ , Artdh, near Aleppo ; p. 817, c. 2.
f£^^hvt.r^; E.r. p. 37, cc. 1, 2 ; p. 165, c. 1.
Qol^iir^, a»ax»h\r^, Athens; pp. 85, c. 1 ; 205, c 2.
r^.-UiO&rds . See r^^^tXik ius .
r^saoir^tt^r^ ; p. 1197, c. 2.
«.X^3 ) on mount Lebanon ; p. 1208, c. 1.
li^[> . See r^l*liTQa hus .

rrt^toirtfsj , \jj, , BertBa (Aleppo) ; R.F. p. 60, c. 1 ;

p. 1205, c. 1.
^T<^ , ^_j\i , Barin ; p. 275, C. 1.

."t.ti^?, .jlji', Bagdad; pp. 22, c. 2; 205, c. 2; 418,
c. 1 ; 496, c. 2; 516, c 2; 740, c. 2.

ne'otia.^t r^.Ta , near Harran ; p. 481, c 2.

•icaa , wadi in Egypt ; p. 865, c. 1.

■\^^^a■^ , in the province of Damascus ; p. 711, c. 1.

See .^^^03 .

A.aK'itBOA , Bxisr el-Hariry, N. W. of Bofra ?
p. 711, c. 1.

.j^^Os, in the province of Damascus; pp. 712, c. 2;

713, c. 1. See .aJ^os .
r^^oa , i^OLS , ^<^JM , Basra ; pp. 460, c. 2 ;

1072, c. 2.

1338

INDEX or SYRIAC PROPER NAMES.

f<aaa , \ij, or Sy^ , Bukah, near Anlioch ; p. 818, c. 1.
rdztiu*:! r^iflia (or " the Eecluses' Tower "), in the

Egyptian desert ; p. 1136, c. 1.
•&iM.1 Kl\ioa, in the province of Damascus;

" p. 711, c. 2.
.\£»iAo.l ^j}^ , Batnae in SerQg ; pp. 205, c. 2 ;

211, c. 2 ; 312, & 1 ; 504, c. 1.
t'tiflnili'a , near ^arran ; p. 817, c. 2.
^Jc*s , jjLIj , Scythopolis or BaUdn ; pp. 494, c. 1 ;

495, c. 1.
^osnl OLar<' iua , convent ; p. 546, cc. 1, 2.
i^Lk* Aua ; p. 1203, c. 1.

r<A*T< ius3 ' in the province of Damascus ; p. 713, c. 1.
^^_OAaa»r^ 4u3 ; p. 706, c. 2.
C^v^sajL^ri Aun , district of Lebanon; p. 237, c. 1.

See t^usi^ «^Aus» .
jArds Aua ; p. 473, c. 2.
oaius or .^^oaAv^a ; pp. 705, c. 1 ; 706, cc. 1, 2 ;

707, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2.
^ix3 Aus» , J^.y near Harran ; p. 162, c. 2.
f^-'rtV iua , c. near Mosul ; p. 1135, c. 2.
rc'.ia^Auii; p. 707, c. 2.
.A=»oi^ Au=> , ^^^\i , near Nisibis ; p. 206, c. 1.
tssi^iua , C^lj; p. 618, c. 2.
r^'it.l iuTj ; p. 1134, c. 2.
,.isjt Av*=s , Jy>}^.\ R-^- PP- S*' <=• 1 5 ^'^' ^- ^'
r(ia\\ Aua ; pp. 706, c. 1 ; 707, c. 2 ; 708, c. 2.
rd\Jieui Aua , or rd^a»» Ausa; pp. 706, c. 2;

707, c. 2.
r«:\u Ausj , in the province of Damascus ; p. 709, c. 2.
jso^iun . See ^sa.»« oua .

r^s-*.icu&r<l..s , K'.T-trvJik.s , ljjji.\; , near
Mosul; pp. 58, c. 2; 85, c.2; 274, c. 2; 1080,
c. 1 ; 1146, c. 1.

i<:seu& iua , near Mosul ; p. 620, c. 2.

\ a^V Aua , in al-Ahwaz or Khiizistan ; p. 1133, c. 2.

r^.~ii Aua , district near Antioch ; p. 498, c. 2.

T^oLsa iv»3 , convent ; pp. 707, c % ; 987, c. 1.

rCxsnh^as; p. 648, c. 2.

>^JLM Aua , in Tur Abdin ; p. 167, c. I.
iis*an iua ; p. 484, c. 1.

^ICQl ovls, j^^^l j^, Mesopotamia; pp. 23, c. 2;
106, c. 2 ; 633, c. 1.

pCiteooJ 4us», (^jI^L ; R.F. p. 89, c. 2; pp. 53, c. 1;

187, c. 1.
rdiuJ h\a=> , in Tiir Abdln ? p. 275, c. 2, note ♦.
>:^ iua , in Tur Abdin ; p, 880, c. 2.
rdni Av»3 , Lijl, near Manbij ? p. 612, c. 1.

rduii-iw iua, ^r-^» r^l^infti-i, in Tur Abdin;

pp. 10, c. 1 ; 305, c. 1 ; 851, c. 1 ; 881, cc. 1, 2;
899, c. 1.

^«^'^ft> ov*a , in the province of Damascus ; p. 710, c. 1.

Kll^Aflo Av*a , near Harran; p. 817, c. 2.

rtC'iuJJo Aua ; p. 882, c. 1.

vv ala> AusD ; R-F. lix. 10.

Tt^ns iua , convent; pp. 193, c. 2; 1079, c 1;
1204, c. 1.

r^-isH^ iua , ^}i^\ } near Mosul ; p. 621, c. 1.

.Ti\'\ Avi=» ; p. 707, c. 2.

>,,Qinr»i°> Aua ; p. 706, c. 2.

rf\wi°>ia iua ; p. 484, c. 2.

rdaio^ Aura ; p. 431, c. 2.

r^i.^ Au=a ; p. 708, c. 1.

rdaCU) Av*3 5 c. at Harran ; pp. 151, c. 2; 153, c. 1.

rdflo.i-iii ivisi ; p. 611, c. 2. See rdfls.Ho .

r<liji*\'i iua ; R.F. lix, 11.

rt^z*! ius ; p. 165, c. 1.

^i Auss , par^i Au3 , near Mosul ; pp. 620, c. 2 ;

621, c. 1 ; 1032, c. 2.
^nCloi A»*=> ; p. 721, c. 1.
UttSU. Av*=s , or rdiflasix. Aura ; R.F. p. 4, c. 1 ;

p. 1202, c. 1.
relAiiAx. Ava3 ; p. 707, c. 2.
ptuAxAvxa or ,»L.AvAS , in the province of Damascus;

p. 712, c. 1.
^..-,^\^ pCiua = ArtfsuJtlni' Av»3 , district

of Lebanon; p. 237, c. 2.
r^.v:iAo , r^.T..ift^3 . See r^.%*s<XA Ausa .
j»rdJij.r!iLr» , the Blachemce at Constantinople;

p. 319, c. 1.

INDEX OF SYRIAC PEOPER NAMES.

1339

Y. ^,
."Ua , Al, Dalad; pp. 51, c. 2; 69, c. 1; 179, c. 2;
1111, c. 1.

pSj^Jl jdi, Armenia; p, 881, c. 2.

ijV' j51j , Abyssinia; p. 216, c. 1.

-aaLs , ^JJ^, , ^a7w, p. 193, c. 2 ; jaArc^a.-i t^^-UM,

p. 193, c. 2.
i^Jtia ; p. 1134, c. 2.

tsaXtCLSos ? or vaor<'ioaq ? convent ; p. 71, c. 1.
JosrOja , near Maridln ; p. 165, c. 2.
.aa« >i^ ; p. 165, c. 1.
msaxia ; p. 371, c. 1.
rc'iua ; p. 490, c. 2.
T<lx.i-n»n . See rduixzuv iua .
uivuSiA , near Hims ; p. 86, c. 2.
l"'''>"' > i!tU» , Baalbek ; dccccxix. viii. 4.

"^

jii Ts -1 , ^~cl; , near Mosul ; R.F. p. 2, c. 1 ;

p. 1201, c. 2.
^^°> •>'>""' J near Tripolis ; R.F. pp. 95, c. 2 ; 96, c. 1.

r^^uaia , in Beth-Zabdai ; R.F. p. 54, c. 1.

p

»\\ia, 0Q\l^ia, cni^ia, JL^', Bartella ; B.V.
p. 9, c. 1 (?); pp. 257, c. 2; 899, c. 2;
1199, c. 1.

tSkVa J ab. of the c. of Daraiya; p. 713, c. 1.

V

,i=» ; p. 164, c. 2.

.^•if<' oxia , in the province of Damascus ; p. 709, c. 2.

en^'^\^> mother of Nuru '1-din ibn Jacob of Samma-
dar; p. 166, c. 1.

•UtrelS^; pp. 363, c. 2; 602, c. 2.

rtdoja^, convent; pp. 418, c. 2; 756, c. 1.

r^Aua^j 4»^'. near Damascus; pp. 65, c. 2; 66,
c. 1 ; 710, c. 1.

/ft

ottAa^^, CJ,, Jubail; p. 1136, c. 1.

"4/

*^^^^\,> A*Aia^, in the province of Damascus;
p. 713, c. 1.

!^-»."l^, hJ» or u J» , near Damascus ; p. 713, c. 2.

«<'o<T».'»\^, in the province of Damascus; p. 711,c. 1.
re'iA.i^^; p. 82, c. 2.
^iS3."i\^; p. 340, c. 2.

''^*x».Ta T"l\^, Persian general; dccccxix. ix. 5.
''^'*=' ''^=«^\^» convent near Antioch ; p. 472, c. 2.

«<i:»\^-| rdaoi^, " the Camels' Well," at the c. of
M. Malchus at Arbu ; p. 104, c. 2.

r<l*.iieui3.i (r<:»ii^) rtl^ioj^, in the province
of Damascus ; p. 712, c. 2.

"^*^*\.> in the province of Damascus ; p. 713, c. 2.

K'A»iia\^. See rfixiv^.

•"^V*^^' ^JT y Cfhusta on Lebanon, N. E. of Beiriit ;
p. 237, c. 2.

Vflocv^or AujKua^, ily^, near ^ims; p. 613,
c. 1.

•V*^*^; P- 338, c. 1.

Aviaoi^; p. 709, c. 2.

,<ux.tt\^, m.; p. 92, c. 2.

ii>0\^, in the province of Damascus ; p. 711, c. 2.

p. 56, c. 1 ; pp. 59, c. 1 ; 754, c. 2.
nr^iv^, rc'ixito^^, in Egypt, tl) ^^ ? pp. 52,

c. 1; 606, c. 2; 913, c. 2; 1021, c. 2.
^^s\ iua.i t^i<iv\^, J^Z^^ it.p. pp. 54, c 1 ; 57,

c. 1 ; nr(k..iai rt-iiiv^^, E.F. p. 60, c. 1.
o.lin.1 rc-iiiv^^, ^i^b, Rj-. p. 104, c 2; pp. 880,

c- 2; 1181, c. 1; 1182, c. 2; K'4»i»_J^

rt'Auo.iio , R.F. p. 102, c 1.

•^^^^^i J=^, Galilee; p. 65, c. 2.

^'^''Va name of a merchant, Quillaume ? Wilhelm p
p. 1199, c. 1.

r^au^, in the province of Damascus ; p. 711, c. 1.

rdsa^, Gammala (?), pr,, poss. ; R.F. p. 94, c. 2.

JboJ^; p. 648, c. 1.

rCi^ii^^, Gangra ; p. 641, c. 1.

o.TJL^b. , poss.; p. 678, c. 2.

ii<i\.>^ R.F. p. 95, c. 1.
rt*inil*wv^> Germanicia ; p. 937, c. 2.
^jbSaz^, _-U. , Jdsem, S. of Damascus ; pp. 709, c 2 ;
710, cc. 1,2 J 714, c.l.
9 B

1340

INDEX OE SYEIAC PEOPER NAMES.

f^lK'.l . See K*!.! .

f^lAK'.l , Daphne, near Antioch ; p. 541, c. 1.

r^iso.i , name of a woman ; p. 716, c. 2.

1^.10.1 , martyr ; p. 1134, c. 2.

A^&0.10.1 (?), ab, ; p. 164, c. 1.

reLrioi, Daidia, N. of Mosul? E.F. p. 12, c. 1;

p. 1202, c. 2.
,...03^; p. 1134, c. 2. See ioeoi*s .
ittuio.! ,j^i, Dunaisir, near Maridin; p. 275, c. 1.
K:flaso.-| ; p. 202, c. 1.
i^io.i ; p. 1134, c. 2.

AAsio.! , in the province of Damascus ; p. 712, c. 1.
.jos ; p. 706, c. 1.

itt*CU.1 (?), father of Leontius ; p. 454, c. 1.
ioeoi-s ; p. 1134, c. 2. See ...©il^.
^^aJui ; p. 708, c. 2.
kLs i*S , on Lebanon ; p. 62, c. 1.
JijLj\^l; E.F. p. 113, c. 2; pp. 216, c. 1 ; 626, c. 2.
K-iui^ i.s or JcVl>!i ; p. 338, c. 1.
j»ai\ ii , c. in Armenia ; p. 881, c. 2.
r<^^c^T<^ r^i..l , c. of the Iberians ; p. 70, c. 2 ;

dccccxlv. I. 9.
oiAioJ^r^.l r^i*l , c. of the Antonines, at the

Enaton near Alexandria ; p. 33, c. 2.
r<T.-n>:t rc'i.s ; p. 1136, c, 1.

t^iMWabl f<'T»S , c. of the Orientals ; pp. 26, c. 2 ;

118, c. 2 ; 595, c. 1 ; 705, c. 1 ; 1089, c. 2 ; 1106,

0.2.
r^sOii.l r^i»i , or the "Convent of the Thorns;"

pp. 16, 0. 2; 151, c. 2 ; 1110, c. 1.
rCiul^ r^i*.l , or c. of M. Gabriel and M. Abraham,

at Mosul ; R.r. pp. 48, c. 2; 51, c. 1 ; 52, c. 2;

55,c. 1; 56, c. 2; p. 397, c. 1.

Kl^T"! , near^,»c ,^\ ijr^ ; R.F. pp. 66, c. 1 ; 57, c. 1.

vm\.-|, ^o1.i, cdjli, Boliclie; pp. 367, c. 2; 393,
c. 1; 970, c. 2; 1107, c. 2.

>!."» ; p. 454, c. 2.

jili, Damascus; R.F. p. 95, c. 2; pp. 65, c. 2; I

72, c. 1 ; 265, c. 1 ; 267, c. 2; 281, e. 2 ; 318,
c. 1 ; 320, c. 1 ; 468, c. 2.

^."1 ; p. 187, c. 2.

iOLn.l , %i , the Tigris ; R.F. pp. 4, c. 2 ; 57, c. 1 ;

60, c. 1 ; p. 1136, c. 2.
r<i.1 , Lb, Ddra ; dccccxix. ix. 3; pp. 321, c. 2; 496,

c. 2; 524, c. 1 ; 595, c. 1 ; 766, c. 1 ; 937, c. 2.
rt'ikiXDOi.! ; p. 706, c. 1.
j.oi.1 , m., A.D. 1702 ; R.F. p. 53, c. 2.
t^"!'"! J \)\^ ) Ddreiya, near Damascus ; pp. 712, c. 1 ;

713, c. 1.
pail b. 'Isa, d., A.D. 1702 ; R.F. p. 53, c. 2.
j»r>Bfi*ni.i . See .J9ftonri*w.i .
»_a^is , on Lebanon ; p. 237, c. 1.
pa:^Ti ; p. 707, c. 2.

^eo , a hill east of .^A« , near Bosra ; p. 460, c. 2.
Kluoas or Kluore', the Hum; pp. 334, c. 2; 670,

c. 1 ; 671, c. 1.
^i\^ca , near Nisibis ; p. 1130, c. 1.
.2^VSca , \o\:-a>, Anazete; dccccxlv. 1. 11.
^_^jJco . See .^.O^^r^.
i • Tii*** ."iv-saiooo , j^ij yjt, R.F. lix. 18 j

iii.airS' r^viwiocD j p- 1133> c. 2.
jafusaico ; cited ; p. 609, c. 2.
jasAck&saicn , HermopoUs in Egypt ; p. 642, c. 1.
j)atso\co ', p. 169, c. 2.

JljIJl, ez-Zebedant, N.W. of Damascus; p. 320, c. 1.
^i*a\ , Zeblreh, south of Damascus? p. 710, c. 2.
A\t , near Tadmor; p. 468, c. 1.
r<iso\o\ J Zeugma ; p. 427, c. 2.
^UAOl , near Amid ; p. 705, c. 1.
^_oisa\ , in the province of Damascus; p. 710, c. 2.
r^ixiaa\ ; p. 491, c. 2.

A\i\ , near Hisn Klfa ; pp. 95, c. 1 ; 133, c. 1.
»^a""i\ , in the province of Damascus ; p. 711, c. 1.
wrdij , in Tur Abdin ; R.F. p. 37, c. 2 ; pp. 206, u. 2 ;

306, c. 1.
Tiirdu ; p. 602, c. 2.

INDEX OF SYRIAC PEOPER NAMES.

1341

»fi«ir^, p. 755. ^jsa^a iuai t^^-um, p. 920,

c. 1 ; iJX , al-^trah.
■•''"* > near Arbu ; p. 165, c. 1.
rf ioa*. ; p. 300, c. 2.
AOAM , ab. of f<x:kso ; p, 712, c. 2.
'^'''^»* 5 a river; p. 1110, c. 1.
>\a:^ ; p. 370, c. 2.

•a^-iu , Adiabene; E.F, p. 17, c. 1 ; p. 187, c. 2.

t<'A»."U»,ii.^; p. 23, c. 2.

r<i\\»3 (sic') on Lebanon, eUHadethl p. 418, c. 1.

tit Am ; p. 933, c. 2.

•..oaXoM , T^a^n? HaOnln, N. of Damascus ; p. 713,

c. 1. See ^^.oniw .
rc!i&.tiaM , near r^.TSa^ ; p. 1067, c. 1.
\'u» ; p. 707, c. 2.
r^XtM, Hiny, S. W. of Damascus; pp. 712, c. 1;

718, c. 1 ; ,vo.t .isa.l reiw* , p. 710, c. 1 ;

rdaco.1.1 co.SiaCL&.'i f^Um , p. 711, c. 2.

K'ixTvM . See »<'4»ir^4* .

QoA^.t K'l^io^ ; p. 193, c. 2.

iajLW, or \bjmt^, and •-JWJ history of; p. 1207,
c. 1 ; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 14 {Karsh).

• l'«» , (JL , Aleppo ; pp. 419, c. 1 ; 564, c. 2.

«._aal» ; p. 265, c. 1. See «^-i\a>i .

t<l\ol»» , in Serug; p. 91, c. 2.

^icuJut , in the province of Damascus; p. 713, c. 2.

_^ ; p. 756, c. 2.

Kl'iaSOM , ^,1^ ; p. 1045, c. 2.

rdisoM ; p. 708, c. 1.

mTWm , ,ja«a. , Emesa, Hims ; pp. 86, c. 2 ; 716, c. 2.

'AotLM , i\^ , Hamah ; R.F. p. 62, c. 2 ; p. 1145, c. 2.

dU*, Ilundk, near Ma'arratu 'l-No'man ; p. 324, c. 1.

•0.11^ , jjlii , c. near Cairo ; p. 258, c. 1.

K'&ulM ; p. 187, c. 2.

f<'(^'i^JUi , ijjja. ; p. 756, c. 2.

K'ixAuri'.n r<xsa»»', p. 1204, c. 1. See rdaJlo

.-Ut.1 fCl&iku* , ^fijn Zfy«d, oly ^. pp. 265, c. 1 ;

207, 0. 1.
r<aft:^.l rtfum,, ulT^^. ^Zwn iS/« or Kaifd;

pp. 95, c. 1 ; 1136, c. 2; 1199, c. 2.
^OT^^aiftu, , i. e. ttiartl^.1 «;ifla« ? p. 850, c. 2.
io^OSQi rtla^ , ^^ 'J^ ^ ^i^ Matuur j pp. 610,

c. 1 ; 793, c. 1.
r<iri.l rciicu. ; p. 713, c. 1. See rd'ii .
"^■tsa^^iM (sic) ; p. 454, c. 2.
^•ITw, Hardin, on mount Lebanon ; p. 1146, c. 2.
r^sa-i** , in the province of Damascus; p. 712, c 1.

Kvuc^tm j li«^ , ^arista, near Damascus ? p. 403,
C.2.

•>^, t,y, ZTarron; pp. 106, c. 2; 419, c. 1;
708, c. 1.

KWTM , in the province of Damascus ; p. 709, c. 2.

r<tliir^\ , near the c. of 8. Mary Deipara; p. 1122,
c. L

r^ia^i^ . See Qocuisj^^ .

fla*pC\r^ , TagcB ; p. 563, c. 2.

re'i-^<\\ , Arab tribe ; pp. 986, c. 2, note f ; 988, c. 2 ;

1195, c. 1.
^K^io^^ or ^.K^io^^ ; p. 1133, c. 2.

K'oruioj^, near Antioch, p. 498, c. 2; near fXj\ ,

p. 817, c. 2.
*x»sa ieJ^ , mount SitMi ; pp. 518, c 2 ; 589, c. 2.

^sa:^io2i^, ^_x^jj^, far 'Ahdin; pp. 47, c. 2;

276, c. 1 ; 305, c. 1 ; 311, c. 2; 315, c. 2; 880,
C.2; 1136, c. 2.

tcpiotf.1 rfioi^; R.F. pp. 10, c. 1; 24, c. 2;
p. 768, c. 2. See ♦ooiorc'.

.AsAr<.i r(\e\ . See .J&^r^.

r^'^iMn r^io!\^, in the province of Damascus;
p. 709, c. 2.

^AsAn r^ioig , J^^, mount Lebanon ; E.F. p. 96,
c. 2 ; pp. 61, c. 2; 79, c 1 ; 302, c. 1 ; 418, c 1.

'■^\^"**'l K'ioj^ , Mahajjeh, S. of Damascus ;
pp. 710, c.2; 711,0.1.

1342

INDEX OE SYUIAO PROPER NAMES.

lOo^or^ rCicJ^, "the Black Mountain," near Anti-

och ; pp. 198, c. 2 ; 201, c. 2 ; 202, c. 1 ; 379, c. 1.
r^oj r^io\, "the Dry Mountain," near Balad;

pp. 58, c. 2; 59, c. 1.
f^nic r^\a\ ; p. 479, c. 1.
rdXard^.! >ic\ (?) ; R.F. p. 57, c. 1.
os-ifl tio\ ; K.F. p. 57, c. 1.
•woasoj!^ , Greek philosopher ; cited ; pp. 737, c. 1 ;

746, c. 1.
jy.^ ■t-"\ , r(i*ia\ , iji , Tiberias ; pp. 265, c. 1 ;

1003, c. 2.
K'iui^ , convent; p. 987, c. 1.
.ttoicuao^ , pr. of the c. of iaxaiiw ; p. 714, c. 1.
.ttAa^'O^ , .mi\°>oi\ , J3ctAoJ^i\ , ^]> or

^\JJ\, Tripolis; pp. 286, c. 2; 851, c. 1;

1145, c. 2.
(^iu^O^vxxj^ , near Harran ; p. 817, c. 1.
rd&OA ; p. 182, c. 1.
r^&u&OA; p. 1135, c. 2.
KLujji Kla^OA ; p. 487, cc. 1, 2.
J^l b. Elias, pr. of Maridin, poss., A.D. 1720; E.F.

p. 9, c. 1 ; p. 1202, c. 1.

liy , wife of Joseph cLiJI ; p. 202, c. 2.

nfduAsOA , in the province of Damascus; p. 712, c. 2.

KLlOjcL^ ; p. 1134, c. 2.

oiiSDO^ , J^, Chosroes; E.F. lix. 9; p. 63, cc. 1, 2.

rtf-..l*"ift-^ , il^VI, the Kurds; E.F. p. 90, c. 1;
p. 880, c. 2.

jui<X& , c. of; p. 563, c. 1.

rC-t T.ftA b. Matthew, sc, A.D. 1705 ; R.F. p. 85,
c. 2.

r^JCUOA. b. Yalda, poss. ; E.F. p. 85, c. 1.

ai3X.OA b. lyir, d., A.D. 1702 ; R.F. p. 53, c. 2.

7»ovA b. NiKin, A.D. 1702; R.F. p. 53, c. 2.

jsoOui^ , Chios; dccccxlv. i. 50.

..^oi*^ (?) ; R.F. p. 85, c. 1.

.•"■''^ , near Maridin ; R.F. p. 113, c. 2.

>1A ; p. 1073, c. 1.

rdJ^Sk , in the province of Damascus ; p. 712, c. 2.

ta.Cir^ T^& , in the province of Damascus ; p. 713,
c. 2.

en I MM . 1 1 *itAA , in the province of Antioch ;
p. 12, c. 1.

.flrn^^ot-i iSk^ , in the province of Damascus ; p. 709,

c.2.
Kll a\^i^Sk , in the province of Damascus ; p. 71 1 , c. 2.
rtfisso^ i^^ ; p. 1048, c. 1.
^i3T^& ; pp. 12, c. 1 ; 706, c. 2.
rd^\ -tA^ , in Tur 'Abdin; p. 880, c. 2.
^h\i\ ^3^ ; p. 708, c. 1.
.^Oj* T^^ J near Edessa; p. 498, c. 1.

'icUM 'VSuSi , Kefr Hauwar, S. W. of Damascus ;
p. 712, c. 1.

relaaJ^ "ia^ ; p. 1029, c. 2.

ft-iu ia^ ; p. 921, c. 1.

i^^_29aCL^ i ^ *>^ , in the province of Damascus ;
p. 710, c. 1.

rdsa'-i^ iaA ; p. 708, c. 1.

,-."A -i^^ ; p. 706, c. 1.

t3sn x&A. ; p. 707, c. 2.

r^co\cu \2^, Nejha, S.E. of Damascus ? p. 706, c. 2.

.^jicu iaA ; pp. 706, c 2; 708, c. 1.

,\ «U \ ^<^^ , in the province of Damascus ; p. 711, c. 2.

^ \n m ^ ">■ •>■ J in the province of Damascus ;

p. 709, c. 2.
.•. enn tn lASk , iluj-. S^, Kefr Suseh, close to

Damascus; pp. 712, c. 2; 713, c. 1.

w*\\<Y) i^A ; E.F. p. 28, c. 1.

^:»:ai- iSA ; p. 1110, c. 1.

A.iJ^ ■i-a.A , or 1-.SJ^ ia^ ; PP- 673, c. 1 ;

706, c. 2.
n^souMi i^ii ; p. 951, c. 2. See rcl23iu»»i K'ia^ .
.jkAT i^^ , in Tur Abdin ; p. 276, c. 1.
K-rsdi. ^^ ; pp. 706, c. 2 ; 707, c. 2 ; 708, c. 2.

.ZAOX. iSA ; Kefr Shems, S. of Damascus ; pp. 710,

c. 1 ; 711, c. 1.
iu:n^oi\ i °^ "^ ) in the province of Damascus;

p. 710, c. 2.

Y

INDEX OP SYRIAC PROPER NAMES.

1343

f<&\-io^ T^^ , near Zeugma; p. 427, c 2.
^Ta^^ ia^ ; p. 68, c. 1.
ftfJLia.l r^TSA ; p. 707, c. 2,

f<'(i\is.l rc'isiak or r^4«'irtf3.l »<'i^^ , near Apamea;
pp. 471, c. 1 ; 605, cc, 1, 2; 692, c. 1 ; 700, c. 1 ;

707, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2 ; 755 ; 1029, c. 2.

(^ici:^t K*! ^ % , in the province of Damascus ;
p. 714, e. 1.

f^SOiM'i r^ii&& ; p. 986, c. 2. See K^SAm*! i&A .

^..oovaA , ^JjS, river near Tripolis ; p. 320, c. 1.

vyftiflB Aus.i r^r^ ; E.F. lix. 10.

^usn:t rd&i&; p. 1134, c. 1.

v\a&i& , Kerkuk, S.E, of Mosul; p. 1179, c. 2.

«joi^ ; p. 756, c. 1.

eiAI^Vk (?). See »i}^i3 .

K'Ti^fiiia rdaaHa , ^^, near Tagrlt; p. 1140, c. 1.

A«J9a-t&; p. 648, c. 2.

rd^"U ; p. 590, c 2.

r«Hi.vw; p. 898, c. 2.

K'ouo.nA , in the province of Damascus; p. 711, c. 2.

oival ; pp. 706, c. 2 ; 707, c. 2.

^■^ : dccccxix. X. 3.

rt*i ■\>^ or r/lV^ ; pp. 692, c. 1 ; 704, c. 2; 708,
c. 2.

W'Hiil , Laodicea ; p. 85, c. 2.

.ii-ial , in the province of Damascus ; p. 713, c. 2.

.IcA , i', Lydda ; p. 280, c. 2.

«_aftA , in the province of Damascus; p. 710, c. 1.

ruiCU , in the province of Damascus ; p. 710, c. 1.

.&jA , in the province of Damascus ; p. 710, c. 2.

fe.t\ ; p. 492, c. 1.

K'o:uiA , brother of >AlijAr^ Ai*:^ ; p. 166, c. 2.

jpQmA or jaooxou , in Cilicia ; p. 950, c. 2.

^ircrivA or .n-iiuX ; pp. 221, c. 1; 695, c. 2;

708, c. 1 ; 988, cc. 1, 2.

.^^taea, Jl, Menbij; R.F. p. 27, c. 1; pp. 205,
c. 2 ; 492, c. 2 ; 526, c. 2; 627, c. 2.

rdla.!.^^ , el-Mujeidil, S, of Damascus, near Ma-

hajjeh and Zeblreh ; p. 710, c. 2.
t^afX'S A.i.^ , a hill in B5th-Zabdai ; R.F. pp. 64,

c. 1 ; 67, c. 1.

•^^^^c"' Moguntia, Maim in Germany? p. 1199,
c. 2.

rtfi^ , deaconess, A.D. 662 ; p. 648, c. 2.
i\sn ; p. 1134, c. 2.

."W.-Wa , Midyad or Modyad, in ^ur 'Abdin ; p. 880,
c. 2.

VsoK'tOSa (?), convent; p. 71, c 1.
A^osa , J^T, Mosul; pp. 47, c. 2; 140, c. 2; 188,
c. 1 ; 258, c. 1 ; 274, c. 2; 620, c. 2; 1199, c. 1.

pCioM , ..jvmsfl , Myra; pp. 276, c. 2; 1112, c 2;
1126, c. 1.

r^^jfc-w . See r^^kSa.i r^\d^ .

ai*^\n\r^ «\\%tm, i.e. mIsJI iik* , a quarter orMosul ;
E.F. p. 109, c. 1.

r^isalMfia ; p. 880, c. 2.

A^laca«» ; p. 1134, c. 2.

i'\Ofii'a) , eUMuseifireh, N.W. of Bof ra ? p. 714, c. 1.

.^i 9>i*W , .\i nir^ar^aa , ^jUC , Maiperkat,
Maiyafdrikin ; dccccxix. ix. 6, 6 ; pp. 379, c. 1 ;
1136, c. 2.

(XaSa , ^L.^ , Metene ; p. 1134, c 2.

^as^uSQ , 3futabin, S. of Damascus ; p. 713, c. 2.

VhSn , in the province of Damascus ; pp. 666, c. 2 ;
709, c. 2 ; 711, c. 2.

iaJao , Malabar ; p. 1167, c. 2.

>1»\i\-iia , £kiu , Melitene ; pp. 113, c. 2 ; 118, c. 2 ;
372, c. 2 ; 623, c. 2; 1076, c. 2.

Jij ni , in Egypt ; p. 379, c. 2.
^isa , ^j^ , Menin, N. of Damascus ? p. 706, c 2.
i^asaXrC, or i^im ; pp. 165, cc. 1, 2 ; 166, cc 1, 2.
coa'IO^.JJSO or cgj^o.i l*n\t<', near Maridin ; R.F.
pp. 60, c. 1 ; 100, c. 2; 101, c. 1 ; pp. ^5, c. 2;
626, c. 1.
jjouxualr^, near Maridin ; p. 173, o. 2.
, ^^ljI.U ; p. 1134, c. 2.
9c

1344

INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPER NAMES.

r^ V\^ h\^3,sn , or " the Cave of Treasures," title of a
book ; dccccxxii. 1 ; R.F. Iviii. 1.

•>5^ ; p. 161, c. 1.

r^<\\ sm, VjU, Ma' laid, N.E. of Damascus; pp.
327,0.2; 328, c.l.

^ V^ wl^sa , ijtj^ i/u ; pp. 454, c. 2,

(*i^ ,yL , Egypt ; pp. 13, c. 1 ; 22, c. 2.

^^^^ , in the province of Damascus ; p. 713, c. 2.
K^o.iasa , Macedonia ; p. 85, c. 1.
rtf\is9 ; p. 187, c. 2.

i^.lTia , ^.lisn , ^.lir^so , ^jiij^ , Mdridtn or

Mardin ; E.F. pp. 60, c. 1 ; 95, c. 2; 101, c. 1 ;
pp. 2, c. 2; 8, c. 1 ; 25, c. 1 ; 43, c.2; 165, c. 2;
215, c. 2 ; 216, c. 2 ; 231, c. 1 ; 235, c. 2; 275,
c. 1 ; 306, c. 1 ; 369, c. 2 ; 809, c. 2; 900, c 1 ;
1164, c. 2 ; 1202, c. 1 ; 1204, c. 1.

,oiso ; p. 334, c. 2.

i^itTSw J convent ; p. 595, c. 1.

Jaa*i=a , iljl , Mareia in Egypt ; pp. 696, c. 1 ; 766,

c 1 ; 1195, c. 2.

.xv.i±a , ^J,, Mar' ash; pp. 732, c. 2; 761, c. 2;
774, c.2.

j»is9 , jjl; pp. 23, c, 1 ; 669, c. 1.

\r>^tsn , the river Mascot, near Nisibis ; p. 1130, c. 1.

»^_ica , near Bostra ; p. 460, c. 2.
i^&ca , in the province of Damascus; p. 710, c. 2.
OBoVart:! , ^K, , Nabulus ; p. 257, c. 2.
«aAci&(^, Neapolis in Cyprus ; p. 1112, c. 2.
r^Viu>r<^ , Neoeeesarea ; p. 444, c. 1.

.air^ , ij^ , Nairah ; pp. 651, c. 1 ; 706, c. 1 ; 707,

c. 1 ; 708, c. 2 ; 943, c. 2.
«<^.ai; R.F. lix. 6.

«..T>^> •^.l^^ J cij^ , Najran, in S. Arabia ;
pp. 332, c. 1 ; 520, c. 2 ; 828, c. 2 ; 1045, c. 2.

f^i^jaaua re-icoJ ; pp. 48, c. 1 ; 710, c. 2 ; 711, c 1.

r^flDCU , Nytsa ; p. 445, c. 1.

r<floOJ , in the province of Damascus ; p. 712, c. 2.

*,vv

OU*Vi , ovir^lr^, OiliVlre', Nazianzus, pp. 114,

c. 2 ; 229, c. 1 ; 423, c. 2 ; 431, c. 2; 441, c. 1 ;
444, c. 1.

rc'i\ftin.i r<d»u ; p. 475, c. 1.

K'^y J convent near Maridin ; pp. 8, c. 1 ; 206, c. 1 ;
1072, c. 1.

Ai^\S Txlai^ , near Tadmor ; p. 468, cc. 1, 2.

re'aiAl , ^^y^, Nineveh; pp. 145, c. 1 ; 185, c. 2;

258, c. 1 ; 899, c. 2. See A-osa .
.jaocxsau , in Cilicia ; p. 1037, c. 2. See joOiBaA, .
CDOoAU , y*j^ , Nihios in Egypt; p. 606, e. 2.
•jQSaa , in the province of Damascus ; p. 711, c. 2.
TSai , in the province of Damascus ; p. 710, c. 2.
^ «i»gJ ) (^; ; .ini , Nisibis ; dccccxix. ix. 1 ; pp. 63, c. 2 ;

70, c. 2; 410, cc. 1, 2; 457, c. 2; 486, c. 1 ;
1130,0,1; 1136, c.2.

r^*aJ , in the province of Damascus ; p. 714, c. 2.
KWTiAl J near Apamea ; p. 756, c. 2.
r^VjlT^j p. 161, c, 1.
^yM (sic), on the Euphrates; p. 1107, c. 2.
PC* i\flr>rd3r^np , jjalll, , Sebaste; p. 175, c. 2.
«._ftaJto } ab. of the c. of Daraiya ; p. 713, c. 1.
\~it» , ab. of the c. of r^aco.l.i coMA&.i kILu* ;
p. 711, c. 2.

.^*HY> , ab. of the c. of M. Jonah at Daraiya ; p. 713,
c, 1,

Oajao , ab. of the c. of M. Titas of .avo.^ ; p. 710,
c. 1.

^it-iCf) (Sabinianus ?), ab. of the c. of rili*r^ Jt*'i;
p. 713, c. 1.

»_^Auaa^» , ^,^Auw \j nr> , J::!^ , Sigistdn ; pp. 94,

c. 2 ; 374, cc. 1, 2.

Kls.iAo ibn Cyriacus, poss. ; p. 626, c. 2.

r^ioA> , /Syria; pp. 15, c. 2; 43, c. 2.

T<'i\ii*» ; pp. 706, c. 2; 707, c. 2.

rcdiflu ; p. 1139, c. 1.

f<^J» , Us- , Sakhd in Egypt ; pp. 1116, c. 1 ; 1142, c. 1.

r^^ASo , in the province of Damascus ; p. 712, c. 2.

INDEX OF SYRIAC PEOPEE NAMES.

1845

rtf*a<\L», rdlaolaM, Seleucia; pp. 198, c. 2;
419, c. 1 ; 535, c. 2.

osAao b. Ibrahim, poss., A.D. 1644 ; R.r. pp. 56, c. 2;

57, c. 1,

r^cxlat, illil, Salamyah; pp. 708, c. 2 ; 830, c. 1;
970, c. 2; 1071, c 2.

jAflo , .jiAso , Seleucia ; R.P. lix. 11 ; pp. 104, c. 2;
194, c. 1.

irC-Uaas ; pp. 165, c. 2; 166, c. 2.

>n*w,fir) , ab. of the c. of .;^^as ; p. 713, c. 1.

\aUD , ]c,\lL , in Egypt ; pp. 608, c. 2, note » ; 609,
c, 2 ; 611, c. 1.

..^SIXB ; pp. 1043, c. 2 ; 1044, c. 1.

^..aiaB , near Edessa ; p. 706, c. 2.

otiuo ; p. 1133, c. 2.

rdskJlB ; p. 707, c. 2.

J^«<i^*V*-09 I in the province of Damascus ; p. 711, c. 1.

h\V>Jio , ^j^ or. o,«-.l , Se'ert ; p. 1167, c. 1.

.ttiiin^W) , .t»i\n°>nf>r^, c. near Kas-'ain; pp. 25,
cc. 1,2; 119,0.1; 463,0.2.

<<^afl» , r^Lj^oflsK', etc. See Scete in the General
Index.

.\oifio, ^, Serug; pp. 91, c. 2; 205, c. 2; 312,

c. 1 ; 504, c. 1.
^\so ; pp. 21, c. 2; 422, c. 1.

rC'.VsoVto ; pp. 706, c. 2 ; 708, c. 1.

^isn^so , (;;—;-», Sermln; p. 651, c. 1.

rdAfl'iflo , the Saracens; p. 332, c. 1.

rclloaiSi. ; p. 164, c. 2.

rcliso^ b. oviso , d., A.D. 1702 ; E.F. p. 53, c. 2.

^iotr^ , in the province of Damascus; p. 711, c. 1.

».ia;^ , ^»0^. , in the province of Damascus; p. 712,

cc. 1, 2.
K'TaO:^ , in the province of Damascus ; p. 713, c. 2.
t»»Ai-i>^rtv J jn the province of Damascus ; p. 713, c. 2.
; p. 454, c. 1.

, 'Ayun or 'lyun, E. of Bof ra ? p. 714, c. 1.
iv»^ ; p. 164, c. 2.

^ ^\l'^ 1 in the province of Damascus ; p. 712, c 1.
i(ui« ^&;^ , ilw Tannur, near Amid; p. 214, c 2.
r<*ii<Wi\. , in the province of Damascus ; p. 714, c. 1.
O^^ > IjCe, lA.kkd or Acre; p. 1145, c. 2.
w*»li\ , in the province of Damascus; p. 711, cc. 1, 2.
^■n\v , 'Alkln, S. of Damascus ; p. 710, c. 1.
r^.lin^ , iijU«!l , 'Amadia, northwards from Mogul ?

p. 1067, c. 1.
Au;^ , iJlc , 'Anah ; p. 1135, o. 1.
w^iNftn^ , the people of dlrKufah ; p. 986, c. 2,

note t.
T<'miCLa^ , Ahurah on Lebanon; p. 61, c. 2.

.ai n'k , Akrabah, close to Damascus ? pp. 709, c 2 ;

710, c. 1.
j^l; p. 134, c.l.
^.1(^& , in the province of Damascus ; p. 710, c 2.

^T(^& , ^i«^ , Perrhe ; p. 970, c. 2 ; dccccxix.
X.4.

rtlJ.ia, Padddna near ^arran, jyiji (D'1KT3r9?);

p. 1127, c. 1.
tAlO^ , Phoenicia ; p. 305, c. 2.
w^i'ai.w^ , near Hims ; p. 716, c. 2.
CdoAa^a^ ; cited ; p. 1191, c. 1.
oan^ti)!^ , Philippi ; p. 85, c. 1.
«^i.\^«v..\<x. r<ii\yni\r^A , ^j^^, PaUitine;

pp. 46, c. 2; 75, c. 1; 538, c. 1.

caAci&r^^pi& , Pentapolis or Cyrenaica; pp. 642,
c. 2 ; 1149, c. 2.

-^'^«v«v , .\,\yftii°> , L>UaIill , al-FostcU, near Cairo ;

pp. 179, c. 1 ; 282, c. 1 ; 503, c. 1.
>aa&. , convent at Khunasira ; p. 756, c. 2.
r^A\\iOf»?t , convent near Antioch ; pp. 498, c. 2 ;

602, c. 2.
i<\l\«S , convent ; pp. 416, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2.
^j^iatiA, ci^P'' near Aleppo; p. 898, c. 2.
■ tii""l^ , in the province of Damascus; p. 712, c. 1.
A«ia. , oJ/)l , the Euphrates ; pp. 428, c. 1 ; 1107, c. 2.

1346

INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPEK NAMES.

^Lxia i\ia , or simply 4\ia , al-Basrah ; pp. 185, c. 2 ;

18G, c. 1 ; 1133, c. 2; dccccxxii. 8.
r<* I 1 ftO^l r<ii»i<', So'ph6n&; pp. 454, c. 2;

1120, c. 1.
^ii*»iio^ , in the province of Damascus ; p. 710, c. 2.

*-0''^ J ^\j^ , §auroaran, near "^ima ; p. 100, c. 2.
J*l^ , in Tur 'Abdin ; E.F. p. 10, c. 1 ; p. 395, c. 1.
rcds^ ; E.F. p. 12, c. 1 ; p. 1202, c. 2.
i^j ibn Mubarak, A.D. 1564; p. 626, c. 1.

>aV&^, convent, Deir el-Asdfir, near Damascus?
p. 713, c. 1.

K'irdjj , ip,Kdrah; pp. 199, cc. 1, 2; 325, c. 2.

.aXcLB , in Sophene ; p. 454, c. 1.

r^ovucia , 'Ain Kunyeh, near Banias? or Kuneiyeh,
S. of Damascus ? p. 711, c. 1.

,^\k-ji ; p. 1140, c. 2.

w^uyy^nnaa, Comtantina; p. 431, c. 1. See T^h\

.tWi\QAr<^li>^l^«Y>QjD, Constantinople; pp.445, c. 1;
466, c. 2; 639,0. 1.

i&Oo , m. and binder, A.D. 1196 ; p. 1139, c. 1.

•Xooi^Oa , ^J^ , Cyprus ; pp. 336, c. 2; 423, c. 2,

^o^oa, ijjj, Cyrus; pp. 492, c. 2; 538, c. 1;
937, c. 2; 1136, c. 2.

f^^llOs , in the province of Damascus ; pp. 709,
c. 2 ; 712, c. 2 ; 713, c. 1.

QaiilicLo , near Dara ; p. 496, c. 2.

Klu'-icu) ; p. 767, c. 1.

AOjAr^, Ji^ai , near Mosul ; p. 1068, c. 2.

>L>^CU) , Cochin in India ; p. 1167, c. 2.

K'l^o , m. ; p. 92, c. 2.

^_Q^Oii\n , ijjilj. , Clesiphon ; p. 194, c. 1.

WoLojuo (sic) ; cited ; p. 824, c. 1.

r^satoii) , ppLiJi, Clysma; p. 1129, c. 2.

ft**ai\n , _l;l , near Alexandria; p. 161, c. 1.

j^yJLill , convent near al-Faiyiim ; p. 211, c. 1.

Callinicus, Sj\ ; pp. 106, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 418,
c. 2 ; 419, c. 1 ; 472, c. 1 ; 742, c. 2 ; 767, c. 1.

r<'4\Aun:'."! ptfaJuo, coK'iioIre' iuJis; R.F. p. 61,

c. 1. See T<'^iu(^.i T<.iSn»» .

r^iuiJMoi rtfN \ D , ^1 ijji , KaVat al-Rum ;
p. 231, c. 2.

AAn ; p. 432, c. 2.

i-»a , Kamar, pr., A.D. 1437 ; p. 61, c. 2.

rdiio.-Ua (Aus) ; pp. 611, c. 2 ; 1184, c. 2.

^&a Ala , convent on Lebanon, S.E. of Tripolis ;
pp. 1205, c. 1 ; 1208, c. 1.

oooiV^ in Asia ; p. 1042, cc. 1, 2:

r^^io^ ^ (the Raven's Nest); p. 1136, c. 1.

rc'ixia , ^1 Tin , ^JJ;-ii , Kinnesrln (the Eagles'

Nest); pp. 333, c. 2; 336, c. 2; 419, c. 1;
537, c. 2 ; 673, c. 1 ; 707, c. 2 ; 830, c. 1.

re'^^floa ; p. 475, c. 1.

K'Ax^iasa rc'T^^flaa (?) ; p. 1200, c. 1.

f^ixaa , Ctesarea ; p. 444, c. 1.

io^ , near Maridin ; p. 2, c. 2.

,jx».l i^ , a hill in Beth-Zabdai ; R.F. pp. 54, c. 1 ;

57, c. 1.
a.lia ; p. 1136, c. 2. See oiTa:i t^A<iv\^.

Kluia , pr., lecturer in a Nestorian school, A.D. 682 ;
p. 92, c. 2.

QOL^ia , oooX^ia , Cfti\yia , QoL^ia , Greek philo-
sopher ; cited ; pp. 737, cc. 1, 2 ; 746, c. 1 ; 934,
c. 1.

r^hxskiasa i^^Vi (?) ; EF. p. 9, c. 1.

^ia ; p. 740, c. 2.

rc'via ; p. 164, c. 2.

^^_a«flanTB , L...JiJ , Cir cesium ; p. 244, c 2.

^iSS^ia , ^oSnixir^a , convent; pp. 163, c. 2 ; 206,
c. 2; 311, c. 2; 533, c. 2; 851, c. 1 ; 1140, c. 2

tVto , convent ; p. 479, c. 1.
oAurC'i , RaithH; p. 589, c. 2.

INDEX OP SYEIAO PROPER NAMES.

1347

itlsnocoi , r^SQoi , Rome', pp. 46, c. 2; 76, c. 1 ;
85, c. 1 ; 216, c. 1.

r<-*-Saoi , the Byzantine Greeks ; pp. 65, c. 2 ; 66,
c. 1.

^M*oi , ^j;j>.<fj , near Aleppo ; p. 841, c. 2.

.^.os.1 r^a^vflsoi ; p. 1134, c. 2.

.&^oi , in the province of Damascus; p. 711, c. 2.

r<ftaoi , in the province of Damascus ; p. 710, c. 2.

f^xLtr^ JL^^ , in the province of Damascus; p. 713,
c. 1.

K't.vm:! «»»»T , "the Boar's Head," a hill near An-
tioch; pp. 198, c. 2; 201, c. 2.

rdlAikJci , J^ ^J^\J, Mds-'ain; pp. 8, c. 2; 14, c. 1 ;

16, c. 1 ; 25, c. 1 ; 714, c. 2; 937, c. 2; 1136,

c. 2.
iiu)l , near ez-Zebedam ; p. 320, c. 1.
^aSai , near Maridln ; p. 1164, c. 2.
r^Seai , il)l , Ramlah ; p. 394, c. 1.
f^rsa'V , convent ; p. 118, c. 2.
f^iosi ; p. 454, c. 2.
^a^^i , Jijij , Ra'bdn ; p. 231, c. 2.
^sojii , near Maridin ; p. 1124, c. 2.
r<l*x.i , Rdsheiyd, W. of Damascus ? p. 714, c. 1.
r^ncL^ ; p. 648, c. 2.
CLsu. ; p. 1135, c. 1.
tAox. ; p. 163, c. 2.
t^'tox. ; pp. 567, c. 1 ; 970, c. 2.
^t^ios. ; p. 1136, c. 2.
o^ax. , in the province of Damascus ; p. 710, c. 2.

.x.ax. , Jiji ; p. 882, c. 1.

r^iLOx. ; p. 710, c. 2.

r^J^ ; p. 628, c. 1.

•i^ , i\^ , i^^ , ^la?^ , Singdr ; pp. 433, c. 1 ;

1132, c. 2 ; 1134, c. 2 ; E.F. p. 53, c. 1.
i^MolkX. , Siloam ; dccccxix. viii. 4.
^eULX. ; dccccxlix. 14.
^vmVx. , near Shush ; p. 882, c. 2.

•^Z-A-Sox., U.'.[L ^ Samosata; R.F. p. 76, c. 2; pp.

492,0.2; 723, c.l.
Ausox. ; p. 713, c. 2.
r^l*.; R.r. p. 89,0.2.
•aax. ; p. 707, c. 2.
.XA&ix. ; p. 428, c. 1.

oo.visi<<^ , Greek philosopher; cited; pp. 737, c 1 ;
746, c. 1.

«a*rds^, T^.'urdsre'i&i, the Thebaid; pp. 451, c 1 ;

642, c. 1 ; 766, c. 1.
ovsw ; dccccxix. ix. 1.

^i^^ , ^i\j<'<)i , o>^', Tagrit or Tekrit ;

pp. 15, c. 1 ; 39, c. 1 ; 58, c. 2 ; 258, c. 1 ; 444,

c. 2; 474, c. 2.
iaM.i^ , i5a.io^ ,^jj, TWmor ; p. 468, cc. 1, 2.
f*l=»oi« , ^ , Tibneh, S. of Damascus ; p. 710, c. 1.
i^io^ ; pp. 692, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2 ; 765; 766, c. 1.
ru^, near Mar'ash ; p. 761, c. 2. See r^h\

•x^iao.i .
ru^, Telia or Constantino, ^^y, Jj; pp. 221, c. 2;

22.5, c. 2 ; 230, c. 1 ; 431, c. 1. See T<*u\l\flr)aB

and ^tosa.i r^^ .

CDauJ»i(<l r^K*^ , Telia on the Arsanias ; p. 286,
c.l.

^BASkS r^A» ; p. 1073, c. 1.

iAtoso.i r<l\A», jjji^ jl; pp. 386, c. 1 ; 950, c 1,

See r/u\yi\flr>aa and rt^h\ .
.zj^isQ.i rdii\ ; pp. 732, c. 2 ; 774, c. 2. See

Kjt.llAfl.l ruA^ , in the province of Damascus ;

p. 712, c. 2.
T<^j£>,ca rdl^, rd^^&cnlit; pp. 33, c.l; 34, c.l;

489, c. 2.
iciL»»l^ , in Beth-Niihadra ; p. 53, c. 1.
r^AAi>\lA\ ; R.F. pp. 52, c. 1 ; 53, c. 2.
i^pe:^ \h\ , near Mosul ; R.F. pp. 4, cc 1, 2 ; 5, c 2 ;

7, cc. 1, 2.
K'-i^vsa&i^ ; p. 25, c. 1.

9 D

1348

INDEX OF SYEIAC PROPER NAMES.

T^.<i:ki^, convent near Antioch; pp. 38, c. 1 ; 498,
c. 2 ; 673, c. 1.

^'iziaa^^ ; p. 708, c. 1.

r^eaAh\; p. 648, c. 2.

,._fti»A» , ^\J; R.F. lix. 6.

r^^&cu^ , the Arab tribe of ~^'; p. 986, c. 2, note f.

^^04^ , desert of; dccccxix. ix. 2.

1^ Qyiu'i), name of a woman (Tbeophan6?) ; p. 202,

c. 2.
:Uih\ ; p. 707, c. 2.
■i^; p. 1030, c. 1.

rdnsai^, hill in Egypt; pp. 882, c. 2; 1122, c. 1;
1142, c. 2.

Aa^^i^ , convent of, near Aleppo ; p. 475, c. 2.

7

LIST

OF BISHOPS (MAPHEIANS, METKOPOLITANS, PATEIARCHS, POPES, ETC.),

whose names are mentioned as sitting at the time when certain Manuscripts described in this Catalogue were written
or who occur in it as writers, readers, or possessors of volumes. The names of the Sees are arranged
alphabetically ; those of the Bishops, as far as possible, chronologically.

Abyssinia.

Sahyiin ibn Levi, Roman Catholic, at Rome, A.D.
1549; p. 216,c. 1. *

Aleppo.

Matthew, A.D. 669 ; p. 564, c. 2.

John, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1,

Abdu '1-AzalI, A.D. 1714; p. 629, c. 2.

Alexandria.

Timothy, A.D. 534 ; p. 637, c. 2.

Mark, A.D. 816 ; p. 696, c. 1.

Jacob, A.D. 819—830, p. 762, c. 1; A.D. 823,

p. 766, c. 1.
Joseph, A.D. 833, p. 767, c. 1 ; A.D. 837, p. 498,

c. 2.
Cosmas, A.D. 849, p. 1195, c. 2; A.D. 851—9,

p. 766, c. 1.
Gabriel, A.D. 913; p. 817, c. 1.
Cosmas, A.D. 929 ; p. 1076, c. 2.
Menas, A.D. 958—977; p. 914, c. 2.
Abraham (Ephraim), A.D. 977—981; pp. 292,

c. 2; 295, c. 1; 414, c. 2; 497, c. 1; 612,

C.2.
Zachariah, A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 1 ; A.D. 1007,

p. 265, c. 1.
Mark, A.D. 1173, E.F. p. 44, c. 1 ; A.D. 1182,

p. 206, c. 2.
John b. Abu Ghalib, A.D. 1196, p. 1138, c. 2 ;

A.D. 1203, R.F. p. 24, c. 2; A.D. 1204, R.F.

p. 10, c. 1 ; A.D. 1210, p. 374, c. 2 ; A.D. 1214,
. p. 163, c. 2.
Cyril, A.D. 1237; p. 133, c. 1.

Athanasius, A.D. 1261, p. 142, c. 2; A.D, 1254,

p. 95, c. 1 ; A.D. 1255, p. 171, c 2; A.D. 1257,

p. 380, c. 2.
Matthew, A.D. 1634 ; p. 390, c. 1.
Amid.

M5r5, A.D. 464; p. 6, c. 1.
Thomas, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
Antioch.

Cyriacus, A.D. 798, p. 418, c, 2; A.D. 816,

p. 696, c. 1.
Gabriel, Julianut, A.D. 798; pp. 418, c. 2;

419, c. 1.
Dionysius of Tel-Mahar, A.D. 819—80, p. 762,

c. 1 ; A.D. 833, p. 767, c. 1 ; A.D. 837, p. 498,

c. 2; A.D. 845, p. 427, c. 2.
John, A.D. 849, p. 1195, c. 2; A.D. 851—9,

p. 766, c 1 ; A.D. 861, p. 912, c. 1; A.D. 866,

pp. 768, 0.2; 769, c 2; A.D. 868, p. 645, c 2 ;

A.D. 869, p. 1196, c. 1.
John, A.D. 913 ; p. 817, c. 1.
Basil, A.D. 929, p. 1076, c. 2; A.D. 936, p. 1116,

c. 1.
Athanasius, A.D. 1000; p. 157, c 2.
John b. Abdun, A.D. 1006, p. 267, c 1; A.D.

1007, p. 265, c. 1 ; died A.D. 1031, R.F. p. 66,

c. 1.
John, A.D. 1133; p. 231, c. 1.
Michael the Great, A.D. 1173, R.F. p. 44, c. 1

A.D. 1175, p. 275, c. 1 ; A.D. 1182, p. 206, c. 2

A.D. 1188, p. 58, c. 2 ; A.D. 1190, p. 547, c. 2

A.D. 1196, p. 1138, cc. 1, 2.

1350

LIST OF BISHOPS (MAPHRIANS, METEOPOLITAlfS, ETC.).

Athanasius, A.D. 1203, R.F. p. 24, c. 2 ; A.D.

1204, E.F. p. 10, c. 1 ; p. 368, c. 2.
Michael, A.D. 1210 ; p. 374, c. 1.
John, A.D. 1214; p. 163, c. 2.
Ignatius (David), A.D. 1234, p. 43, c. 2 ; A.D.

1237, p. 133, c. 1 ; A.D. 1251, p. 142, c. 2.
Ignatius (BehnSm), A.D. 1412, pp. 899, c. 2; 900,

c. 1 ; A.D. 1448, R.F. p. 62, c. 2.
Ignatius (Joshua), A.D. 1518 ; p. 625, cc. 1, 2,

note • ; R.F. p. 89, c. 2.
■ Ignatius (Abdu 'llah), A.D. 1528, R.F, p. 61, c. 1 ;

A.D. 1536, R.F. p. 95, c. 1 ; p. 626, c. 1.
Michael. Greek, A.D. 1534 ; p. 328, c. 1.
Ignatius, A.D. 1549 ; p. 216, c. 1.
Ignatius (Ni'matu 'Hah), A.D. 1560, R.F. pp. 94,

c. 2; 111, c. 2; A.D. 1564, p. 625, c. 2.
Ignatius (t<:s»flu»A\), A.D. 1598; pp. 165, c. 2;

900, c. 1.
BehnSm b. Simeon, A.D. 1603 ; p. 1184, c. 1.
Ignatius (Shukru 'llih), A.D. 1667; p. 900, c. 2.
Ignatius (Abdu '1-MasIh), A.D. 1680; R.F. pp. 2,

c. 1 ; 102, c. 1.
Ignatius (George), A.D. 1720; p. 627, c. 2.
Ignatius (Shukru 'Uih), A.D. 1730 ; R.F. p. 109,

c. 1.
Ignatius (Matthew), A.D. 1811 ; R.F. p. 99, c. 2.
Ignatius (Behnam), A.D. 1811 ; R.F. p. 99, c. 2.
George (Ignatius), A.D. 1831 ; pp. 1181, c. 1 ;

1182, c. 1.

Apamea.

Habib, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.

Arsauosata.

Timotiiy ; p. 433, c. 2.

Bagdad.

Basil (Lazarus b. Sabta), before A.D. 829; p. 496,
c. 2.

Barin.

Mark, A.D. 1175 ; p. 275, c 1.

Beth-RIshe.

Dioscorus, A.D. 1397 ; p. 165, c. 1.

Beth-Zabdai.

Hanan-YeshiJa', Nestoriaii, A.D. 1544 ; R.F. p. 57,

* 0.1.

Gabriel, Nestorian, A.D. 1570; R.F. p. 60, c. 1.

Callinicus.

Theodosius, A.D. 798, p. 419, c. 1; A.D. 833,
p. 767, c. 1.

Catholic Patriarchs of the East {Nestorian). See

Seleucia and Ctesiphon.
Chaldeans, Patriarchs of the {Roman Catholics).

Joseph, A.D. 1683 ; p. 238, c. 2.

Joseph, A.D. 1696 ; R.F. p. 80, c. 1.

Joseph, A.D. 1826; p. 140, c. 2.

CiLICIA.

Andrew (?), A.D. 869; p. 1196, c. 1.

DAMASCrS.

John, before A.D. 932 ; p. 281, c. 2.

Theophilus, A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 2; A.D. 1007,
p. 265, c. 1.

George b. George, A J). 1585; R.F. p. 95, c. 2.
Edessa.

Daniel, between A.D. 768 and 825 ; p. 550, c. 1.

Constantino, A.D. 861, p. 912, c. 2; A.D. 866,
p. 769, c. 1 ; A.D. 874, p. 122, c. 1.
Haec, in Tur-Abdin.

Athanasius, A.D. 1555 ; R.F. p. 37, c. 2.

Halbun.

Jacob, A.D. 1007 ; p. 265, c. 1.

Harishta.

Timothy, A.D. 474 ; p. 404, c. 1.

Habean.

John, A.D. 798 ; p. 419, c. 1.

Joseph, A.D. 798 ; p. 419, c. 1.

Jacob, Nestorian, A.D. 899 ; p. 106, c. 2.

Al-Hibah.

Theodore, A.D. 597—600; p. 468, c. 1.

^isN KiFA (Hisn Petros).

Athanasius, A.D. 1015 ; p. 850, c. 2.

Al-Jazibah.

Bar-Yeshiia', viii*'" or ix'^" cent. ; p. 754, c. 2.

Jazieat Kaedu.

Dioscorus (George), A.D. 1680 ; E.F. p. 102, c. 1.
Dioscorus (Yeshua'), A.D. 1831; pp. 1181, c. 1;
1182, c. 1.

Jerusalem.

Thomas, A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 1 ; A.D. 1007,

p. 265, c. 1.
Ignatius, A.D. 1173 ; R.F. p. 44, c. 2.
Ignatius, A.D. 1196 ; p. 286, c. 1.
John ; p. 1111, c. 1.
Gregory, A.D. 1516, pp. 44, c. 1 ; 315, c. 2 ; A.D.

1528, R.F. p. 61, c. 1 ; A.D. 1536, R.F, p. 95,

c. 2.
Severus ; p. 660, c. 2.

I

■vf

LIST OF BISHOPS (MAPHKIANS, METROPOLITANS, ETC.). 1361

Simeon ; R.F. p. 91, c. 1.

Kaba.

Christopher, Stephen, Jacob, Luke, Simon, Leon-
tius, Simeon, Sergius, Joseph ; p. 199, c 2.

Athanaaius, A.D. 1136 ; p. 199, cc. 1, 2.

Michael ; p. 199, c. 2.

^J.JJJ\ (?), died A.D. 1259; p. 199, c. 2.
j^ARTAMlH, convent of.

John, A.D. 1182, p. 206, c. 2 ; A.D. 1214, p. 163,
c. 2.

jSLllWESHiK.

Constantine, A.D. 798 ; p. 419, c. 1.
George, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.

Lebaitok.

Peter, Maronite, A.D. 1699; p. 62, c. 1.

Hanna Ibn al-Muhasib, Maronite, A.D. 1701 ;

p. 237, c. 2.
Stephen Ibn al-Duwaihl, Maronite, A.D. 1701 — 2 ;

p. 237, cc. 1, 2.

Mabuo.

Abraham ; p. 648, c. 2.

Malabar.

Athanasius (Stephanas), A.D. 1850 ; p. 1167, c. 2.

Maphrians. See Tagrlt.

MaridIit.

Constantine, A.D. 724, p. 16, c. 1; A.D. 726,

p. 25, c. 1.
John, A.D. 1133 ; p. 231, c. 1.
Timothy (Rizku 'llah), A.D. 1609—10; R.F.

p. 100, c. 2.
Timothy, Chaldean, died A.D. 1622; R.F. p. 89,

c. 1.

Melitene.

Domitian, A.D. 600; p. 118, c. 2.
Mosul.

Elias, Nestorian, A.D. 1484 ; R.F. p. 55, c. 2.

George ibn Abdu '1-Karim, A.D. 1720 ; p. 627, c. 2.

Basil, Chaldean, A.D. 1826 ; p. 140, c. 2.

Joseph, Chaldean, A.D. 1826 ; p. 140, c. 2.

Laurence, Chaldean, A.D. 1826 ; p. 140, c. 2.

Natpha, convent of.

Abraham, A.D. 1319 ; p. 1072, c. 1.

Nisibis.

Basha, Nestorian, A.D. 615 ; p. 53, c. 2.
Elisha, viii*h cent. ; p. 564, c. 2.
Dioscorus (Behnam), A.D. 1528, R.F. p. 61, c. 1 ;
A.D. 1536, R.F. p. 95, c. 1.

ROHE.

Paul III., A.D. 1549 ; p. 216, cc. 1,2.

Leo XIL, A.D. 1826 ; p. 140, c. 1.
Se'ert.

John, Nettorian; p. 1167, c. 1.
Seleucia.

Theodosius, A.D. 798 ; p. 419, c. 1.
Seleucia and Ctesiphow (Catholic Patriarchs of the
East, Nestorian).

John, A.D. 899 ; p. 106, c. 2.

Yab-alah5, A.D. 1206-7 ; p. 194, c. 1.

Simeon, A.D. 1484 ; R.F. p. 56, c. 2.

Simeon, A.D. 1498 ; R.F. p. 52, c. 2.

Simeon, A.D. 1544 ; R.F. p. 57, c. 1.

Elias, A.D. 1570, R.F. p. 60, d ; A.D. 1574, R.F.
p. 54, c. 1.

Elias, A.D. 1679, R.F. p. 96, c. 2 ; A.D. 1683,
R.F. p. 55, c. 1.

Elias, A.D. 1709; p. 1068, c. 1.

M. Serqius, convent of, at Balad.
John, A.D. 1188 ; p. 58, c. 2.

SiGISTAlT.

John, A.D. 1210; p. 374, c. 2.

Tadmor.

Jacob, A.D. 597—600 ; p. 468, c. 1.
George; p. 468, c. 2.

Tagrit (Maphrians or Primates of the East).
Basil, between A.D. 818—830; p. 762, c. 1.
John,' A.D. 1175; p. 275, c. 1.
Gregory, A.D. 1188, p. 58, c. 2; A.D. 1204,

p. 368, c. 2 ; A.D. 1210, p. 374, c. 2.
John b. Ma'din, A.D. 1234 ; p. 43, c. 2.
Gregory b. 'Ebraya (Hebrseus), Abu '1-Faraj, A.D.

1269 ; R.F. p. 76, c. 2.
Basil (Behnim), A.D. 1404, p. 899, c. 2; A.D.

1408, R.F. p. 40, c. 1.
Athanasius (Habib), A.D. 1528; R.F. p. 61, c. 1.
Abdu '1-Ghani ibn Stephen, A.D. 1564 ; p. 625, c. 2.
Basil (HabIb), A.D. 1658 ; R.F. p. 58, c. 2.
Basil (Yalda), A.D. 1680; R.F. pp. 2, c. 1 ;

102, c. 1.
Basil, A.D. 1720; p. 627, c. 2.
Cyril (Abdu '1-AzTz), A.D. 1811 ; R.F. p. 99, c. 2.
Basil (Elias), A.D. 1829, p. 628, c. 1 ; A.D. 1831,

p. 1182, c. 1.

Tiberias.

Thomas, A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 2; A.D. 1007,
p. 265, c. 1.

9 £

1352 LIST OF BISHOPS (MAPHRIANS, METROPOLITANS, ETC.).

Uncertain ; arranged alphabetically.
Cyril, A.D. 1455; R.F. p. 63, c. 1.
David, patr., A.D. 1579 ; p. 901, c. 1.
David, Nestorian, metrop., A.D- 1679 ; R.F. p. 96,

c. 2.
Dionysius (Constantine), metrop., A.D. 1609 — 10;

E.F. p. 101, c. 1.
Dioscorus, A.D. 1448 ; R.F. pp. 62, c. 2 ; 63, c. 1.
Dioscorus (Hidayah), metrop. ; p. 1166, c. 2.
George; pp. 435, c. 2 ; 485, c 1.

John, A.D. 1448 ; E,F. p. 62, c. 2.
John, patr. ; p. 1166, c. 2.
Joseph, metrop. ; pp. 2, c. 2; 3, c. 1.
Moses; pp. 470, c. 2; 1203, c. 1.
Paul, A.D. 1510; p. 1145, c. 2.
Sergius ; p. 1195, c. 1.
Simeon ; p. 470, c. 2.
Yeshua', patr., A.D. 1653 ; p. 166, c. 2.
Zaitun, metrop., A.D. 1847, p. 20, c. 2 ; A.D. 1848,
p. 903, c. 2.

LIST

OF THE ABBATS OF THE CONVENT OF S. MAEY DEIPARA IN SCETE,

who are mentioned in this Catalogue, arranged, as far as possible, chronologically.

Bar-'Idai, between A.D. 851—859 ; p. 766, c. 1.

Joseph, A.D. 888 (?) ; p. 247, c. 2.

John b. Macarius, A.D. 894 ; p. 450, c. 1.

Moses of Nisibis, A.D. 907—944. See the General

Index.
Saliba of Arzan, A.D. 977—981. See the General

Index.
John, before A.D. 1006; p. 267, c. 2.
David, A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 2 ; A.D. 1007, p. 265, c. 1.
Gabriel, A.D. 10-- (?) ; p. 1197, c. 2.
Basil, A.D. 1222, p. 74, c. 2 ; p. 311, c. 1 (?).

John (,a>asacm), A.D. 1222; p. 74, c 2. .

Yeshaa' of Zargel, A.D. 1254, p. 95, c. 1 ; A.D,

1255, p. 172, c. 1 ; A.D. 1267, p. 380, c. 1 ;

p. 1145, c. 2.
Joseph re'i^^ia (?), xiii"" cent. ; p. 580, c. 1.
Constantino I., xiii"" cent. (?) ; p. 580, c 1.
Constantiiie H., xiii"> cent. (?) ; p. 580, c. 1.
John ofBeth-Severlna, xiv"> cent. (?); p. 39, c. 1.
Severus (Cyriacus) of Lebanon, A.D. 1492, p. 315,

c. 1 ; A.D. 1493, p. 1200, c. 1 ; A.D. 1516,

p. 44, c. 2.
John of Cyprus (.Aisoan), A.D. 1518 ; p. 314, c. 1.
'Abdu 'I-Maslh (,^1^1), A.D. 1634 ; p. 390, c. 1.

.1^ •.fkUiQ

LONDON :

FEINTED BY GILBERT AND KIVINOTON,

WHITBFRMES STEBET, B.C., AND ST. JOHN's SQUAKE, CLEEKENWELL, B.C.

BINDING SECT. NOV 9 1978

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

British Museum, Dept. of
Oriental Printed Books and
Mss.

Catalogue of Syric mss.,
by bright
V.3

'•(►-:>■-'>(-.

^!:;v':■::;:V:<^^''i;'iv''•^?'^■^'^A'^•^^):•'^■''^■■^:y^*''

'■'■'', ■' •' .."V

[::[''-/-:\^^'s^''0::^^^^^^